(Hindley, David) Epiphanius, Panarion - Marcionites (Greek-English)

58
Marcionists Κατὰ Μαρκιωνιστῶν <κβ>, τῆς δὲ ἀκολουθίας <μβ> 42.1.1. Marcion, the founder of the Marcionists, was influenced by the aforementioned Cerdo and himself came forth as a great snake into the world. He deceived, and continues to deceive, many people in many different ways, and opened a school. 2. The sect may still be found in Rome and in Italy, in Egypt and in Palestine, in Arabia and in Syria, in Cyprus and the Thebaid, and even in Persia and other places. ... 3. He was by birth Pontic, that is to say he was from Helenopontus, from the city of Sinope, as many reports about him agree. 4. In the first part of his life he practiced virginity, for he was an ascetic and the son of a bishop of our holy Catholic church. But in the course of time, unfortunately, he met a virgin, deceived her, and drew both her and himself down from that in which they had put their hopes. Having seduced her, he was expelled from the church by his own father. 5. For his father was illustrious 42.1. Μαρκίων, ἀφ' οὗπερ οἱ Μαρκιωνισταί, ἐκ τούτου τοῦ προειρημένου Κέρδωνος τὴν πρόφασιν εἰληφὼς καὶ αὐτὸς μέγας ὄφις προῆλθεν τῷ βίῳ, πολὺ δὲ πλῆθος ἐξαπατήσας ἔτι εἰς δεῦρο εἰς πολλοὺς τρόπους προεστήσατο διδασκαλεῖον. 2. ἡ δὲ αἵρεσις ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἔν τε Ῥώμῃ καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἰταλίᾳ, ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ τε καὶ ἐν Παλαιστίνῃ, ἐν Ἀραβίᾳ τε καὶ ἐν τῇ Συρίᾳ, ἐν Κύπρῳ τε καὶ Θηβαΐδι, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ Περσίδι καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις τόποις εὑρίσκεται. μεγάλως γὰρ ὁ πονηρὸς ἐν αὐτῷ κατίσχυσε τὴν ἀπάτην. 3. Οὗτος τὸ γένος Ποντικὸς ὑπῆρχεν, Ἑλενοπόντου δέ φημι, Σινώπης δὲ πόλεως, ὡς πολὺς περὶ αὐτοῦ ᾄδεται λόγος. 4. τὸν δὲ πρῶτον αὐτοῦ βίον παρθενίαν δῆθεν ἤσκει· μονάζων γὰρ ὑπῆρχεν καὶ υἱὸς ἐπισκόπου τῆς ἡμετέρας ἁγίας καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας. χρόνου δὲ προϊόντος προσφθείρεται παρθένῳ τινὶ καὶ ἐξαπατήσας τὴν παρθένον ἀπὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος αὐτήν τε καὶ ἑαυτὸν κατέσπασε καὶ τὴν φθορὰν ἀπεργασάμενος ἐξεοῦται τῆς ἐκκλησίας ὑπὸ τοῦ ἰδίου πατρός. 5. ἦν γὰρ αὐτοῦ ὁ πατὴρ δι' ὑπερβολὴν εὐλαβείας τῶν διαφανῶν

Transcript of (Hindley, David) Epiphanius, Panarion - Marcionites (Greek-English)

Page 1: (Hindley, David) Epiphanius, Panarion - Marcionites (Greek-English)

Marcionists Κατὰ Μαρκιωνιστῶν ltκβgt τῆς δὲ ἀκολουθίας ltμβgt

4211 Marcion the founder of the Marcionists was influenced by the aforementioned Cerdo and himself came forth as a great snake into the world He deceived and continues to deceive many people in many different ways and opened a school

2 The sect may still be found in Rome and in Italy in Egypt and in Palestine in Arabia and in Syria in Cyprus and the Thebaid and even in Persia and other places

3 He was by birth Pontic that is to say he was from Helenopontus from the city of Sinope as many reports about him agree

4 In the first part of his life he practiced virginity for he was an ascetic and the son of a bishop of our holy Catholic church But in the course of time unfortunately he met a virgin deceived her and drew both her and himself down from that in which they had put their hopes Having seduced her he was expelled from the church by his own father

5 For his father was illustrious on account of his piety had a great concern for the church and was outstanding in his exercise of the episcopal office

6 Time and again Marcion begged and beseechcd his father for a chance to repent but did not get it for the notable old bishop took it hard that not only had his son lapsed but that he had also brought shame upon him

7 So as he could not wheedle out of him what he wanted and could not stand the mockery of the people he fled his city and went up to Rome itself after the death of Hyginus the bishop of Rome

421 Μαρκίων ἀφ οὗπερ οἱ Μαρκιωνισταί ἐκ τούτου τοῦ προειρημένου Κέρδωνος τὴν πρόφασιν εἰληφὼς καὶ αὐτὸς μέγας ὄφις προῆλθεν τῷ βίῳ πολὺ δὲ πλῆθος ἐξαπατήσας ἔτι εἰς δεῦρο εἰς πολλοὺς τρόπους προεστήσατο διδασκαλεῖον

2 ἡ δὲ αἵρεσις ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἔν τε Ῥώμῃ καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἰταλίᾳ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ τε καὶ ἐν Παλαιστίνῃ ἐν Ἀραβίᾳ τε καὶ ἐν τῇ Συρίᾳ ἐν Κύπρῳ τε καὶ Θηβαΐδι οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ Περσίδι καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις τόποις εὑρίσκεται

μεγάλως γὰρ ὁ πονηρὸς ἐν αὐτῷ κατίσχυσε τὴν ἀπάτην

3 Οὗτος τὸ γένος Ποντικὸς ὑπῆρχεν Ἑλενοπόντου δέ φημι Σινώπης δὲ πόλεως ὡς πολὺς περὶ αὐτοῦ ᾄδεται λόγος

4 τὸν δὲ πρῶτον αὐτοῦ βίον παρθενίαν δῆθεν ἤσκει μονάζων γὰρ ὑπῆρχεν καὶ υἱὸς ἐπισκόπου τῆς ἡμετέρας ἁγίας καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας χρόνου δὲ προϊόντος προσφθείρεται παρθένῳ τινὶ καὶ ἐξαπατήσας τὴν παρθένον ἀπὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος αὐτήν τε καὶ ἑαυτὸν κατέσπασε καὶ τὴν φθορὰν ἀπεργασάμενος ἐξεοῦται τῆς ἐκκλησίας ὑπὸ τοῦ ἰδίου πατρός

5 ἦν γὰρ αὐτοῦ ὁ πατὴρ δι ὑπερβολὴν εὐλαβείας τῶν διαφανῶν καὶ σφόδρα [τὰ] τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐπιμελομένων διαπρέπων ἐν τῇ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς λειτουργίᾳ

6 πολλὰ δὲ δῆθεν ὁ Μαρκίων καθικετεύσας καὶ αἰτήσας μετάνοιαν οὐκ εἴληφε παρὰ τοῦ ἰδίου πατρός πόνος γὰρ εἶχε τὸν ἀξιόλογον γέροντα καὶ ἐπίσκοπον ὅτι οὐ μόνον ἐξέπεσεν ἐκεῖνος ἀλλ ὅτι καὶ αὐτῷ τὸ αἶσχος ἔφερεν

7 ὡς τοίνυν οὐκ ἔτυχε παρ αὐτοῦ διὰ τῆς κολακείας ὧν ἐδέετο μὴ φέρων τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν πολλῶν χλεύην ἀποδιδράσκει τῆς πόλεως τῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἄνεισιν εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην αὐτήν μετὰ τὸ

(who was ninth after the apostles Peter and Paul) Meeting the elders who were still alive and and who had been instructed by the disciples of the apostles he asked to be admitted to communion but no one would allow him

8 Then finally seized by jealousy because he had obtained neither the leadership of nor admittance to the church he considered the matter and went over to the sect of the deceiver Cerdo

τελευτῆσαι Ὑγῖνον τὸν ἐπίσκοπον Ῥώμης (οὗτος δὲ ἔνατος ἦν ἀπὸ Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου τῶν ἀποστόλων) καὶ τοῖς ἔτι πρεσβύταις περιοῦσι καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν μαθητῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων ὁρμωμένοις συμβαλὼν ᾔτει συναχθῆναι καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτῷ συγκεχώρηκε

8 ζήλῳ λοιπὸν ἐπαρθείς ὡς οὐκ ἀπείληφε τὴν προεδρίαν τε καὶ τὴν εἴσδυσιν τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐπινοεῖ ἑαυτῷ καὶ προσφεύγει τῇ τοῦ ἀπατεῶνος Κέρδωνος αἱρέσει

4221 In posing his question to those who were then the elders he began so to speak at the very beginning and made the starting point of his inquiries the following Tell me what does this mean They do not put new wine into old skins or a piece of unshrunk cloth on an old garment otherwise the patch pulls away and will not fit the old material for a bigger tear will result

2 When the kindly and all-holy elders and teachers of the holy church of God heard the question they replied to him with kindness giving the reasonable and fitting explanation

3 Child the old skins represent the hearts of the Pharisees and scribes inveterate in sins and unreceptive of the preaching of the gospel

4 And the old garment is like Judas who was inveterate in avarice and did not accept the proclamation of hope in the new and holy and heavenly mystery even though he was associated with the eleven apostles and called by the Lord himself

5 He suffered a greater rupture through his own fault with no one else the cause of it because his mind was not in tune with the hope above and the heavenly calling of the future good things instead of with the things here and the pomp and the hope and pleasure in passing friendship

6 But Marcion denied this saying That is not so the meaning is different ltButgt since they refused

4221 Καὶ ἄρχεται ὡς εἰπεῖν ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀρχῆς καὶ ὡς ἀπὸ θυρῶν τῶν ζητημάτων προτείνειν τοῖς κατ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ πρεσβυτέροις τοῦτο τὸ ζήτημα λέγων laquoεἴπατέ μοι τί ἐστι τό οὐ βάλλουσιν οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιοὺς οὐδὲ ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπὶ ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ εἰ δὲ μή γε καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αἴρει καὶ τῷ παλαιῷ οὐ συμφωνήσει μεῖζον γὰρ σχίσμα γενήσεταιraquo

2 καὶ ὡς τοῦτο ἤκουσαν οἱ ἐπιεικεῖς καὶ πανάγιοι τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας πρεσβύτεροι καὶ διδάσκαλοι τὸν τῆς ἀκολουθίας τε καὶ ἁρμονίας ἀποδιδόντες λόγον καὶ φράζοντες αὐτῷ μετὰ ἐπιεικείας ἔλεγον

3 τέκνον τοῦτό ἐστιν ἀσκοὶ παλαιοί αἱ τῶν Φαρισαίων καρδίαι καὶ γραμματέων παλαιωθεῖσαι ἐν ἁμαρτήμασι καὶ μὴ δεξάμεναι τὸ κήρυγμα τοῦ εὐαγγελίου

4 καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον τὸ παλαιόν ὡς ὁ Ἰούδας παλαιωθεὶς ἐν φιλαργυρίᾳ οὐκ ἐδέξατο τοῦ καινοῦ καὶ ἁγίου καὶ ἐπουρανίου μυστηρίου τὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος κήρυγμα καίτοι συναφθεὶς τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἀποστόλοις καὶ κληθεὶς ὑπ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου

5 περισσότερον σχίσμα ἔσχε δι ἑαυτοῦ μηδενὸς αἰτίου αὐτῷ γενομένου ἐπειδὴ ἡ διάνοια αὐτοῦ οὐ συμπεφώνηκε τῇ ἄνω ἐλπίδι καὶ ἐπουρανίῳ κλήσει τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν ἀντὶ τῶν ἐνταῦθα χρημάτων τε καὶ κόμπου καὶ φιλίας παρερχομένης ἐλπίδος τε καὶ ἡδονῆς

6 Ὁ δέ οὐχ οὕτως φησίν ἀλλὰ ἄλλα ἐστὶ παρὰ ταῦτα ἀντιλέγων ὁ Μαρκίων ἐπειδὴ ltδὲgt μὴ

to receive him ltforgt this reason he spoke plainly to them Why do you not want to accept me

7 They replied We cannot do that without the permission of your revered father There is one faith and one common mind and we cannot oppose your father our good fellow minister

8 Then in his jealousy becoming furiously angry and contemptuous he caused the rupture forming his own sect and saying I will rend your church and make a split in it forever And in fact he caused no small rupture rending not the church but himself and those who put their trust in him

ἠθέλησαν αὐτὸν δέξασθαι ltδιὰgt τοῦτο οὖν φανερῶς αὐτοῖς ἔλεγε τί μὴ ἠθελήσατέ με ὑποδέξασθαι

7 τῶν δὲ λεγόντων ὅτι οὐ δυνάμεθα ἄνευ τῆς ἐπιτροπῆς τοῦ τιμίου πατρός σου τοῦτο ποιῆσαι μία γάρ ἐστιν ἡ πίστις καὶ μία ἡ ὁμόνοια καὶ οὐ δυνάμεθα ἐναντιωθῆναι τῷ καλῷ συλλειτουργῷ πατρὶ δὲ σῷ

8 ζηλώσας λοιπὸν καὶ εἰς μέγαν ἀρθεὶς θυμὸν καὶ ὑπερηφανίαν τὸ σχίσμα ἐργάζεται ὁ τοιοῦτος ἑαυτῷ τὴν αἵρεσιν προστησάμενος καὶ εἰπὼν ὅτι laquoἐγὼ σχίσω τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ὑμῶν καὶ βαλῶ σχίσμα ἐν αὐτῇ εἰς τὸν αἰῶναraquo ὡς τὰ ἀληθῆ μὲν σχίσμα ἔβαλεν οὐ μικρόν οὐ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν σχίσας ἀλλ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τοὺς αὐτῷ πεισθέντας

4231 He was influenced by the aforementioned Cerdo a magician and deceiver He too proclaimed two principles but he added further to him to Cerdo that is and taught something different than he He said that there are three principles one the unnameable and invisible one which he wants to call as well the good God and which has created nothing in the world

2 another the visible God who is creator and demiurge and the third the devil who is as it were between the two others the visible and the invisible The creator and demiurge and visible God is of the Jews and is judge

3 Marcion also preaches virginity and fasting on Saturday He celebrates the sacraments with the catechumens looking on He uses water in the sacraments

4 He says to fast on Saturday for this reason since it is the time of rest for the God of the Jews who made the world and rested on the seventh day we should fast on that day lest we do what befits the God of the Jews

5 He rejects the resurrection of the flesh like

423 Ἔλαβε δὲ τὴν πρόφασιν παρὰ τοῦ προειρημένου Κέρδωνος γόητος καὶ ἀπατηλοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς μὲν γὰρ δύο κηρύττει ἀρχάς προςθεὶς δὲ πάλιν ἐκείνῳ φημὶ τῷ Κέρδωνι ἕτερόν τι παρ ἐκεῖνον δείκνυσι λέγων τρεῖς εἶναι ἀρχάς μίαν μὲν τὴν ἄνω ἀκατονόμαστον καὶ ἀόρατον ἣν καὶ ἀγαθὸν θεὸν βούλεται λέγειν μηδὲν δὲ τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ κτίσασαν

2 ἄλλον δὲ εἶναι ὁρατὸν θεὸν καὶ κτιστὴν καὶ δημιουργόν διάβολον δὲ τρίτον ὡς εἰπεῖν καὶ μέσον τῶν δύο τούτων τοῦ τε ὁρατοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀοράτου τὸν δὲ κτιστὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν καὶ ὁρατὸν θεὸν εἶναι τῶν Ἰουδαίων εἶναι δὲ αὐτὸν κριτήν

3 παρ αὐτῷ δὲ τῷ Μαρκίωνι καὶ παρθενία κηρύσσεται νηστείαν δὲ κατὰ τὸ σάββατον κηρύττει μυστήρια δὲ δῆθεν παρ αὐτῷ ἐπιτελεῖται τῶν κατηχουμένων ὁρώντων ὕδατι δὲ οὗτος ἐν τοῖς μυστηρίοις χρῆται

4 τὸ δὲ σάββατον νηστεύειν διὰ τοιαύτην αἰτίαν φάσκει ἐπειδή φησί τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐστὶν ἡ ἀνάπαυσις τοῦ πεποιηκότος τὸν κόσμον καὶ ἐν τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναπαυσαμένου ἡμεῖς νηστεύσωμεν ταύτην ἵνα μὴ τὸ καθῆκον τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐργαζώμεθα

5 τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς δὲ ἀθετεῖ ἀνάστασιν καθάπερ

many of the sects Resurrection life and salvation belong to the soul only he says

6 But he gives not just one sacred bath it is allowed by them to give up to three baths and more to those who want them as I have heard from many people

7 It came about that he allowed three or more baths to be given because of the mockery he suffered from his disciples who knew him on account of his lapse and his seduction of the virgin

8 Because he seduced the virgin in his own city fled and was detected in his great lapse the imposter thought up for himself a second bath saying that it is allowed to give up to three baths that is three baptisms to take away sins so that if one lapses after the first and repents he receives a second and a third likewise if he lapses after the second

9 In order to save himself from ridicule he offers as proof that after his fall he was once again purified and is now among the innocent a text which he argues wrongly is persuasive one which can deceive although it does not have the meaning he gives it

10 He says that the Lord who had been baptized by John used to say to his disciples I have a baptism with which to be baptized and how I wish that I had accomplished it and again I have a cup to drink and my only wish is to fill it And thus he taught the giving of several baptisms

πολλαὶ τῶν αἱρέσεων ψυχῆς δὲ ἀνάστασιν εἶναι λέγει καὶ ζωὴν καὶ σωτηρίαν μόνης

6 οὐ μόνον δὲ παρ αὐτῷ ἓν λουτρὸν δίδοται ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕως τριῶν λουτρῶν καὶ ἐπέκεινα ἔξεστι διδόναι παρ αὐτοῖς τῷ βουλομένῳ ὡς παρὰ πολλῶν ἀκήκοα

7 συμβέβηκε δὲ τοῦτο γενέσθαι αὐτῷ τὸ ἐφίεσθαι τρία ἢ καὶ πλείω λουτρὰ δίδοσθαι δι ἣν ὑπεῖχεν χλεύην παρὰ τῶν αὐτὸν ἐγνωκότων μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἐκ παραπτώματός τε καὶ φθορᾶς τῆς εἰς τὴν παρθένον γεγενημένης

8 ἐπειδὴ φθείρας ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ πόλει τὴν παρθένον καὶ ἀποδράσας μὲν ἐν παραπτώματι μεγάλῳ εὑρέθη ἐπενόησεν ὁ ἀγύρτης ἑαυτῷ δεύτερον λουτρόν φήσας ὅτι ἔξεστιν ἕως τριῶν λουτρῶν τουτέστιν τριῶν βαπτισμῶν εἰς ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν δίδοσθαι ἵν εἴ τις παρέπεσεν εἰς τὸ πρῶτον λάβῃ δεύτερον μετανοήσας καὶ τρίτον ὡσαύτως ἐὰν ἐν παραπτώματι μετὰ τὸ δεύτερον γένηται

9 φέρει δὲ δῆθεν ἵνα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χλεύην ἀνασώσῃ εἰς παράστασιν αὐτοῦ ὅτι [τὸ] μετὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ παράπτωμα πάλιν ἐκαθαρίσθη καὶ λοιπὸν ἐν ἀθῴοις ὑπάρχει μαρτυρίαν περὶ τούτου ψευδηγορῶν ὡς πιθανήν δυναμένην ἐξαπατῆσαι οὐ τοῦτο δὲ σημαίνουσαν ὃ αὐτὸς λέγει

10 ὅτι φησί βαπτισθεὶς ὁ κύριος ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰωάννου ἔλεγε τοῖς μαθηταῖς laquoβάπτισμα ἔχω βαπτισθῆναι καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη τετέλεκα αὐτόraquo καὶ πάλιν laquoποτήριον ἔχω πιεῖν καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη πληρώσω αὐτόraquo καὶ οὕτω τὸ διδόναι πλείω βαπτίσματα ἐδογμάτισεν

4241 Not only that but he also rejects the law and all the prophets saying that such people prophesied under the influence of the archon who made the world

4241 Οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν νόμον ἀποβάλλει καὶ πάντας προφήτας λέγων ἐκ τοῦ ἄρχοντος τοῦ τὸν κόσμον πεποιηκότος τοὺς τοιούτους πεπροφητευκέναι

2 He says that Christ came down from above from the invisible and unnameable Father for the salvation of souls and the refutation of the God of the Jews the law the prophets and suchlike

2 Χριστὸν δὲ λέγει ἄνωθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀοράτου καὶ ἀκατονομάστου πατρὸς καταβεβηκέναι ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ ἐπὶ ἐλέγχῳ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν καὶ τῶν τοιούτων

3 The Lord descended to the netherworld to save those associated with Cain Korah Dathan and Abiram as well as Esau and all the nations who did not know the God of the Jews

3 καὶ ἄχρι Ἅιδου καταβεβηκέναι τὸν κύριον ἵνα σώσῃ τοὺς περὶ Κάϊν καὶ Κορὲ καὶ Δαθὰν καὶ Ἀβειρών Ἠσαῦ τε καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ ἐγνωκότα τὸν θεὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων

4 But those associated with Abel Enoch Noah Abraham Isaac Jacob and Moses David and Solomon he left there because he says they knew the God of the Jews who is maker and creator and did what he commanded and did not dedicate themselves to the invisible God

4 τοὺς δὲ περὶ Ἄβελ καὶ Ἐνὼχ καὶ Νῶε καὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Μωυσέα Δαυίδ τε καὶ Σολομῶντα ἐκεῖ καταλελοιπέναι διότι ἐπέγνωσαν φησί τὸν θεὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὄντα ποιητὴν καὶ κτιστήν καὶ τὰ καθήκοντα αὐτοῦ πεποιήκασι καὶ οὐχὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ἀοράτῳ ἑαυτοὺς προσανέθεντο

5 He also allows women to baptize For with them all is ridicule and nothing else since they dare even to celebrate the sacraments in the sight of catechumens

5 δίδωσι καὶ ἐπιτροπὴν γυναιξὶ βάπτισμα διδόναι παρ αὐτοῖς γὰρ πάντα χλεύης ἔμπλεα καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον ὁπότε καὶ τὰ μυστήρια ἐνώπιον κατηχουμένων ἐπιτελεῖν τολμῶσιν

6 He says also as I mentioned that resurrection is not of bodies but of souls and he restricts salvation to them he does not allow it for the bodies And he talks likewise about transmigrations of souls and reincarnations from bodies to bodies

6 ἀνάστασιν δὲ ὡς εἶπον οὗτος λέγει οὐχὶ σωμάτων ἀλλὰ ψυχῶν καὶ σωτηρίαν ταύταις ὁρίζεται οὐχὶ τοῖς σώμασιν καὶ μεταγγισμοὺς ὁμοίως τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ μετενσωματώσεις ἀπὸ σωμάτων εἰς σώματα φάσκει

425 Πανταχόθεν δὲ πίπτει ἡ αὐτοῦ ματαία κενοφωνία ὡς ἤδη μοι ἐν ἄλλαις αἱρέσεσι πεπραγμάτευται πῶς γὰρ ἀναστήσεται ἡ μὴ πεπτωκυῖα ψυχή ἀνάστασις δὲ πῶς αὐτῆς κληθήσεται τῆς μὴ πεσούσης ψυχῆς πᾶν γὰρ τὸ πῖπτον ἀναστάσεως δεῖται πίπτει δὲ οὐχὶ ψυχή ἀλλὰ σῶμα ὅθεν καὶ δικαίως πτῶμα αὐτὸ ἡ συνήθεια εἴωθεν καλεῖν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος εἰπὼν ὅτι laquoὅπου τὸ πτῶμα ἐκεῖ συναχθήσονται οἱ ἀετοίraquo καὶ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν οὐ κατακλείομεν ψυχάς ἀλλὰ σώματα κατατιθέαμεν ἐν γῇ καταχώσαντες ὧν ἡ ἀνάστασις εἰς ἐλπίδα ἔχει τὸ κήρυγμα καθάπερ ὁ τοῦ σίτου κόκκος ὡς καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἤνεγκεν περὶ τοῦ κόκκου τοῦ σίτου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων σπερμάτων καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὅτι laquoἐὰν μὴ πεσὼν ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου ἀποθάνῃ μόνος μένειraquo ὁ δὲ ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησιν laquoἄφρωνraquo (ἄφρονα γὰρ καλεῖ τὸν ἄπιστον τὸν ὅλως ἀμφιβάλλοντα καὶ λέγοντα laquoπῶς ἡ ἀνάστασις γίνεται ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονταιraquo καὶ εὐθὺς πρὸς τοὺς τοιούτους φησίν) laquoἄφρων σὺ ὃ σπείρεις οὐ ζωογονεῖται ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃraquo καὶ ἔδειξεν ἐξ ἅπαντος ἡ γραφὴ τοῦ πεπτωκότος κόκκου τουτέστιν τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θαπτομένου καὶ οὐ ψυχῆς τὴν ἀνάστασιν γίνεσθαι πῶς δὲ ψυχὴ ἐλεύσεται μόνη πῶς δὲ βασιλεύσει μόνη ἡ ὁμοῦ σὺν σώματι ἐργασαμένη

τὸ δίκαιον ἢ τὸ φαῦλον ἔσται γὰρ ἐναντία καὶ οὐ δικαία ἡ κρίσις

4261 How will Marcions theory of the three principles hold together How will the one be found to be good who performs a work of salvation or of something else in the region of the one who is evil

4261 Πῶς δὲ συσταθήσεται ὁ παρ αὐτῷ τῷ Μαρκίωνι τριῶν ἀρχῶν λόγος πῶς δὲ [ὁ] ἀγαθὸς εὑρεθήσεται ltὁgt ἐν τοῖς τοῦ φαύλου μέρεσιν ἔργον ἐπιτελῶν ἢ σωτηρίας ἢ τῶν ἄλλων

2 For if the world is not his but he sent his only begotten into the world to take out of the world which is not his what he neither sowed nor made he will be found to be one who goes after what is not his or who suffers from poverty and has no possessions of his own but gives himself over to what belongs to another in order to provide for himself what he did not have before

2 εἰ γὰρ οὐκ αὐτοῦ τυγχάνει ὁ κόσμος ἀπέστειλεν δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ εἰς τὸν κόσμον λαβεῖν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου ἃ μὴ αὐτὸς ἔσπειρεν μηδὲ ἐποίησεν εὑρεθήσεται ἢ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἐφιέμενος ἢ πενίαν ὑφιστάμενος καὶ ἴδια μὴ ἔχων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀλλότρια ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδιδούς ὅπως ἑαυτῷ προσπορίσηται ἃ μὴ πρότερον ἔχει

3 But how will the demiurge be a judge between the other two And whom can he judge For if he sits in judgment over the possessions of the one above he is more powerful than the one above since he brings into his court what belongs to the one above as Marcion teaches

3 πῶς δὲ κριτὴς ἀνὰ μέσον ἀμφοτέρων γενήσεται ὁ δημιουργός εἶτα τίνας ἔχει κρῖναι εἰ γὰρ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄνω σκευῶν δικαστὴς προκαθέζεται ἰσχύει ὑπὲρ τὸν ἄνω ἐπειδὴ φέρει εἰς μέσον τῶν αὐτοῦ κριτηρίων τὰ τοῦ ἄνω ὑπάρχοντα ὡς τῷ Μαρκίωνι ἔδοξε

4 And if he is really a judge he is just Now we will show from the word just that good and just mean the same

4 καὶ εἰ ὅλως κριτὴς τυγχάνει δίκαιός ἐστι δείξομεν δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου ὀνόματος ὅτι ταὐτόν ἐστι τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ δίκαιον

5 For whatever is just is also good For it is from being good that he grants with justice and truth what is good to the one who has done good and he will no longer be opposed to the one who is good in respect to what is good since he furnishes in justice what is good to the one who is good and the rebuke of punishment to the one who is wicked

5 πᾶν γὰρ ὃ δίκαιόν ἐστι τοῦτο καὶ ἀγαθόν ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαθὸν εἶναι τὸ ἀγαθὸν χαρίζεται δικαίως μετὰ ἀληθείας τῷ ἀγαθὰ δράσαντι καὶ οὐκέτι ἔσται πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐναντίος τῷ ἀγαθῷ κατὰ δικαιοσύνην τὸ ἀγαθὸν τῷ ἀγαθῷ παρέχων καὶ τῷ φαύλῳ τὴν ἐπιτιμίαν τῆς τιμωρίας

6 Nor further will he be good who renders the good reward at the end to the one who is wicked and does not repent even if for the present he causes his sun to rise on the good and the bad and furnishes his moisture to both evil and good people because of their present freedom of will

6 οὐδὲ πάλιν ἀγαθὸς ἂν εἴη ὁ τῷ πονηρῷ τὸν ἀγαθὸν μισθὸν ἐπὶ τῷ τέλει ἀποδιδοὺς μὴ μετανοοῦντι εἰ καὶ ἐν τῷ παρόντι ἀνατέλλοι αὐτοῦ τὸν ἥλιον ἐπὶ ἀγαθοὺς καὶ φαύλους καὶ τὸν ὑετὸν αὐτοῦ παρέχοι διὰ τὸ νῦν αὐτεξούσιον τοῖς τε πονηροῖς καὶ ἀγαθοῖς ἀνθρώποις

7 For that nature cannot be good and just which belongs to the one who furnishes to the one who is evil the reward of salvation in the future age and does not rather hate what is wicked and evil

7 ἀγαθὴ γὰρ οὐκέτι ἔσται φύσις καὶ δικαία τοῦ τῷ πονηρῷ μισθὸν ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι σωτηρίας παρέχοντος καὶ οὐ μᾶλλον μισοῦντος τὸ πονηρὸν καὶ φαῦλον

8 Now their third evil god if he has the power to do evil and to prevail against those in the world whether they are of those that are good from above or belong to the just one who is

8 ὁ δὲ τρίτος εὑρισκόμενος παρ αὐτῷ πονηρός εἰ ἔχει τὴν ἐξουσίαν τὰ πονηρὰ ἐργάζεσθαι καὶ κατισχύειν τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἢ τῶν ἄνωθεν ἀγαθῶν ἢ τοῦ μέσου δικαίου εὑρεθήσεται

intermediate will turn out to be mightier than the two gods of whom Marcion speaks since he has the power to seize what is not his

ἰσχυρότερος οὗτος τῶν δύο θεῶν τῶν παρὰ Μαρκίωνι λεγομένων ἐπειδὴ ἐξουσιάζει ἁρπάζειν τὰ ἀλλότρια

9 And the other two will stand finally condemned as powerless in comparison with the one the one who is wicked since they cannot resist and rescue their possessions from the one who seizes them and converts them to wickedness

9 καὶ ἀδρανεῖς λοιπὸν καταψηφισθήσονται οἱ δύο παρὰ τὸν ἕνα πονηρόν οἱ μὴ δυνάμενοι ἀντέχειν καὶ ῥύεσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁρπάζοντος τὰ αὐτῶν ὄντα καὶ εἰς πονηρίαν μεταβάλλοντος

4271 Let us consider the matter in yet another way that we may bring to light the imposters empty-headed ridicule If the evil one is entirely evil but seizes those who are good from the good god and those who are just from the just god and does not seize only those who belong to himself then the evil one will turn out not to be evil since he grasps for those who are good and presses his claim to them as to those who are superior

4271 ἄλλως δὲ πάλιν νοήσωμεν ἵνα τὴν χλεύην τοῦ ἀγύρτου φωράσωμεν τῆς ματαιοφροσύνης εἰ γὰρ ὅλως ὁ πονηρὸς πονηρὸς ὑπάρχει ἁρπάζει δὲ τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ τοὺς δικαίους ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου ἰδίους δὲ οὐχ ἁρπάζει μόνους εὑρεθήσεται ὁ πονηρὸς οὐκέτι πονηρός τῶν ἀγαθῶν ὀρεγόμενος καὶ ἐπιδικαζόμενος ὡς βελτιόνων

2a And if as well he judges those who belong to him and exacts retribution from those who do wrong then he cannot be evil he who is judge of the evil

2a εἰ δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἰδίους κρίνει τιμωρίαν τε τοὺς ἀδικήσαντας ἀπαιτεῖ οὐκέτι πονηρὸς ἔσται ὁ πονηρῶν δικαστὴς ὑπάρχων

2b καὶ εὑρεθήσεται κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ἡ αὐτοῦ ὑπόθεσις ἑαυτὴν ἀνατρέπουσα3 Πόθεν δὲ εἰλήφασι τὸ εἶναι αἱ τρεῖς ἀρχαί πάλιν λέγε τίς δὲ ὁ ταύταις ὁρισμὸν συστησάμενος εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τόπῳ περιορίζεται οὐκέτι τέλεια τὰ τρία εὑρεθήσεται ὁριζόμενα ἔν τισι περιεκτικοῖς τόποις εὑρεθήσεται δὲ τὸ ἑκάστου περιεκτικὸν μεῖζον τοῦ περιεχομένου καὶ οὐκέτι τὸ περιεχόμενον θεὸς ἂν κληθείη ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἡ περιεκτικὴ ὁροθεσία4 εἰ δὲ καὶ εἰς ταὐτὸν ἀλλήλοις γενόμενοι ἕκαστος κατὰ δίεσιν τὸν ἴδιον ἐκληρώθη τόπον καὶ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ὢν τῷ ἑτέρῳ οὐκ ἐντρίβεται οὐδὲ ἐπέρχεται οὐκέτι αἱ ἀρχαὶ ἀλλήλαις ἐναντίαι οὐδέ τις αὐτῶν φαύλη εὑρεθήσεται διὰ τὸ κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον καὶ ἥσυχον καὶ εὐσταθὲς τῶν ἰδίων ἐπιμέλεσθαι καὶ μὴ περαιτέρω βαίνειν ἐπιβάλλεσθαι5 εἰ δὲ ὁ μὲν πονηρὸς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἄνω κατισχύεται καὶ βιάζεται καὶ καταπονεῖται μεμερισμένος ὢν καὶ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ ὑπάρχων οὗ τόπου τῷ ἄνω ἀγαθῷ οὐδὲν προσήκει οὐδέ τι ὑπ αὐτοῦ κέκτισται τῶν ἐνταῦθα (λέγω ἐν τῷ τοῦ πονηροῦ τόπῳ) τυραννικώτερος μᾶλλον εὑρεθήσεται ὁ ἄνω καὶ οὐκέτι ἀγαθός τὸν ἴδιον υἱὸν εἴτ οὖν

Χριστὸν ἀποστείλας ἵνα τὰ ἀλλότρια λάβῃ6 καὶ ποῦ ὁ ὅρος ὁ διορίζων τὰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς κατὰ τὸν τοῦ ἀγύρτου τῆς ὑποθέσεως λόγον ζητηθήσεται γὰρ τέταρτός τις ἐπιεικέστατος καὶ τῶν τριῶν σοφώτερος ὁριογνώμων τε καὶ ἐπιστήμων ὃς τὰ μέτρα ἑκάστῳ διένειμέν τε καὶ τοὺς τρεῖς εἰρηνοποίησεν ἵνα μὴ στασιάσαιεν πρὸς ἀλλήλους μηδὲ εἰς τὰ ἄλλου ἄλλος ἀποστέλλοι7 καὶ οὗτος μὲν πείσας τὰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς εὑρεθήσεται τέταρτος καὶ σοφώτερος καὶ ἐπιεικέστερος καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ πάλιν ζητηθήσεται ἀφ οὗπερ εἰς μέσον ἦλθεν τῶν τριῶν καὶ ἑκάστῳ τὸ μέρος σοφῶς διώρισεν ἵνα μὴ ἀλλήλους ἀδικοῖεν

8 If the two principles act as citizens in the realm of the one the demiurge with the evil god ltcontinually activegt in the realm of the demiurge and the Christ of the good god resident there as well then the judge will turn out to be not only judge and demiurge but good as well since he allows the two to do as they like with his possessions Or else he will turn out to be powerless and unable to hinder the aliens who plunder his property

8 εἰ δὲ ἐν τοῖς τοῦ ἑνός λέγω δὴ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ αἱ δύο ἀρχαί εἰσιν ἐμπολιτευόμεναι ὅ τε πονηρὸς ἐν τοῖς τοῦ δημιουργοῦ dagger χώραις τε καὶ χώροις καὶ ὁ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ Χριστὸς ἐπιδημήσας οὐκέτι ἄρα κριτὴς καὶ δημιουργὸς μόνον ὁ κριτὴς εὑρεθήσεται ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀγαθός συγχωρῶν τοῖς δυσὶν εἰς τὰ ἴδια ποιεῖν ὃ βούλονται ἢ ἀδρανὴς εὑρεθήσεται καὶ μὴ ἰσχύων κωλῦσαι τῶν ἰδίων τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους ἅρπαγας

9 But if he is inferior in power then creation will turn out to be not something enduring but something that has long ago vanished since each day it is snatched away by the evil god to his own realm and by the good one to the realm above And how can creation still endure

9 εἰ δὲ καὶ ἥσσων τῇ δυνάμει ἐστίν οὐκέτι εὑρεθήσεται ἡ δημιουργία συνεστῶσα ἀλλ ἐξέλιπεν ἔκπαλαι ἀναρπαζομένη καθ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ὑπό τε τοῦ πονηροῦ εἰς τὸ ἴδιον μέρος καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ εἰς τὰ ἄνω

10 If you say that it will cease in time to exist and that through the care exercised by the good god it can cease to exist completely then will not the good god lie responsible for the damage done as he did not do long ago what he later deemed it good to accomplish nor for that matter do it from the outset before the majority were injured came to be detained by the judge and remained below

10 καὶ πῶς ἔτι ἡ δημιουργία σταθήσεται εἰ δὲ ὅτι χρόνῳ λήξει λέγεις καὶ δυνατὸν ταύτην ὅλως λήγειν διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἐπιμελείας οὐκοῦν ὁ ἀγαθὸς αἴτιος τῆς βλάβης ἔσται ὁ μὴ πάλαι ποιήσας ὅπερ ὕστερον ἀγαθὸν ἔδοξεν ἐπιτελεῖν μήτε μὴν πεποιηκὼς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν πρὶν ἢ τοὺς πλείους ἀδικηθῆναι καὶ ἐν καθέξει αὐτοὺς γενέσθαι τοῦ κριτοῦ καὶ κάτω μεμενηκέναι

4281 He also presents things from sacred scripture which he does not understand aright deceiving the simple when he twists the words of the apostle which run Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the law having become a curse for us He says If we were his he would not have bought what was his

4281 Πάλιν δὲ τὰ τῆς θείας γραφῆς οὐκ ὀρθῶς νοῶν προφέρει καὶ τοὺς ἀκεραίους ἐξαπατᾷ διαστρέφων τὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου ῥητόν ὅτι laquoΧριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάραraquo καί φησιν εἰ ἦμεν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἂν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἠγόραζεν

2 But when he bought us he came into an alien 2 ἀγοράσας δὲ εἰς ἀλλότριον κόσμον ἦλθεν ἡμᾶς

world to redeem us who did not belong to him For we were made by another and for that reason he purchased us for his own life

ἐξαγοράσαι τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας αὐτοῦ ποίημα γὰρ ἦμεν ἑτέρου καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς αὐτὸς ἠγόραζεν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ζωήν

ἀγνοεῖ δὲ ὅλως ὁ ἠλίθιος ὅτι οὔτε Χριστὸς κατάρα γεγένηται (μὴ γένοιτο) ἀλλὰ τὴν κατάραν τὴν διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ἀφεῖλεν ἑαυτὸν σταυρώσας καὶ γενόμενος θάνατος θανάτῳ [διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν] καὶ κατάρα αὐτὸς τῇ κατάρᾳ γενόμενος διὸ οὐκ ἔστι Χριστὸς κατάρα ἀλλὰ τῆς κατάρας λύσις εὐλογία δὲ πᾶσι τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀληθῶς πεπιστευκόσιν οὕτω καὶ τὸ laquoἐξηγόρασενraquo οὐκ εἶπεν laquoἠγόρασενraquo οὔτε γὰρ εἰς ἀλλότριον ἦλθεν ἁρπάσαι ἢ ἀγοράσαι εἰ γὰρ ἠγόρασεν μὴ ἔχων ἠγόρασε καὶ ὡς πτωχὸς ἃ μὴ εἶχεν ἐκτήσατο καὶ εἰ ὁ κεκτημένος ἡμᾶς πέπρακεν ἀπορήσας πέπρακεν ἀπό τινος ἄρα δανειστοῦ ἐλαυνόμενος ἀλλ οὐκ ἔχει οὕτως οὔτε γὰρ εἶπεν laquoἠγόρασενraquo ἀλλ laquoἐξηγόρασενraquo ὅμοιον δὲ τούτῳ ὁ αὐτὸς ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησιν laquoἐξαγοραζόμενοι τὸν καιρόν ὅτι αἱ ἡμέραι πονηραί εἰσιraquo καὶ οὐχ ἡμέρας ἀγοράζομεν οὐδὲ τιμὴν ἡμερῶν δίδομεν ἀλλὰ τὸ δι ὑπομονὴν καὶ τὸ μελλητικὸν τῆς μακροθυμίας σημαίνων τοῦτο ἔφη ὥστε τὸ ἐξηγόρασε τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὑπέφηνεν τῆς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀναδοχῆς ἐν κόσμῳ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας ltδιgt ἧς ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθεῖν ὁ ἀπαθὴς ὢν θεός μένων ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἀπαθείᾳ τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος καὶ αὐτὸ ὃ ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθεῖν οὐκ ἀγοράζων ἡμᾶς ἀπ ἀλλοτρίων ἀλλὰ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τοῦ σταυροῦ ἀναδεξάμενος προαιρέσει καὶ οὐ μετ ἀνάγκης ὅθεν ἐλήλεγκται κατὰ πάντα τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ὁ λόγος καὶ πολλά ἐστι τὰ πρὸς ἀνατροπὴν τῆς τούτου μηχανῆς καὶ τραγῳδίας ἐξ εὐσεβοῦς λογισμοῦ καὶ εὐλόγου ὁρμώμενα ἐμφάσεως ἐν τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀντιρρήσει

4291a I will now proceed to his writings or rather to his mischief

4291a Ἐλεύσομαι δὲ εἰς τὰ ὑπ αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένα μᾶλλον δὲ ἐρρᾳδιουργημένα

1b He has as a gospel only Lukes with the beginning removed because of the Saviors conception and incarnation

1b οὗτος γὰρ ἔχει εὐαγγέλιον μόνον τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν περικεκομμένον ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς διὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος σύλληψιν καὶ τὴν ἔνσαρκον αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν

2a But he cut off not just the beginning 2a οὐ μόνον δὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀπέτεμεν hellip2b but removed as well much of the conclusion and of the words of truth that come between and added other things to what was written But this is the only writing he accepts Lukes Gospel

2b ὁ λυμηνάμενος ἑαυτὸν ltμᾶλλονgt ἤπερ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ τέλους καὶ τῶν μέσων πολλὰ περιέκοψε τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας λόγων ἄλλα δὲ παρὰ τὰ γεγραμμένα προστέθεικεν μόνῳ δὲ

κέχρηται τούτῳ τῷ χαρακτῆρι τῷ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίῳ

3 He has as well ten letters of the holy apostle which are all he accepts but he does not accept everything written in them Some of their passages he removes and some he alters These are the two books he accepts but he composed other writings of his own for those whom he led astray

3 ἔχει δὲ καὶ ἐπιστολὰς παρ αὐτῷ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου δέκα αἷς μόναις κέχρηται οὐ πᾶσι δὲ τοῖς ἐν αὐταῖς γεγραμμένοις ἀλλὰ τινὰ αὐτῶν περιτέμνων τινὰ δὲ ἀλλοιώσας κεφάλαια ταύταις δὲ ταῖς δυσὶ βίβλοις κέχρηται ἄλλα δὲ συντάγματα ἀφ ἑαυτοῦ συνέταξε τοῖς ὑπ αὐτοῦ πλανωμένοις hellip

4 The letters mentioned by him are first to the Galatians second to the Corinthians third the second letter to the Corinthians fourth to the Romans fifth to the Thessalonians sixth the second letter to the Thessaloni-ans seventh to the Ephesians eighth to the Colossians ninth to Philemon and tenth to the Philippians He also has parts of the letter called to the Laodiceans

4 αἱ δὲ ἐπιστολαὶ αἱ παρ αὐτῷ λεγόμεναί εἰσι πρώτη μὲν πρὸς Γαλάτας δευτέρα δὲ πρὸς Κορινθίους τρίτη πρὸς Κορινθίους δευτέρα τετάρτη πρὸς Ῥωμαίους πέμπτη πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς ἕκτη πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς δευτέρα ἑβδόμη πρὸς Ἐφεσίους ὀγδόη πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς ἐνάτη πρὸς Φιλήμονα δεκάτη πρὸς Φιλιππησίους ἔχει δὲ καὶ τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικέας λεγομένης μέρηἐξ οὗπερ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ σῳζομένου τοῦ τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου δεῖξαι αὐτὸν σὺν θεῷ ἔχομεν ἀπατεῶνα καὶ πεπλανημένον καὶ ἀκρότατα διελέγξαι ἐξ αὐτῶν γὰρ ἀναμφιβόλως τῶν παρ αὐτοῦ ὁμολογουμένων ἀνατραπήσεται ἐκ γὰρ τῶν αὐτῶν ἔτι παρ αὐτῷ λειψάνων τοῦ τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν εὑρισκομένων δειχθήσεται ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖς συνετοῖς μὴ ἀλλότριος εἶναι παλαιᾶς διαθήκης καὶ οἱ προφῆται οὖν οὐκ ἀλλότριοι ὄντες τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἐνδημίας καὶ ὅτι ἀνάστασιν σαρκὸς ὁ ἀπόστολος κηρύττει καὶ δικαίους τοὺς προφήτας ὀνομάζει καὶ ἐν σῳζομένοις ὑπάρχοντας τοὺς περὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶ τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας σωτήριά τε καὶ ἅγια καὶ ἐκ θεοῦ ἐστηριγμένα ἔν τε τῇ πίστει καὶ ἐν τῇ γνώσει καὶ ἐν ἐλπίδι καὶ διδασκαλίᾳ

42101 I shall here insert the work which I composed against him before I devoted myself to this work which I undertook at your urging my brothers

4210 Παραθήσομαι δὲ καὶ ἣν ἐποιησάμην κατ αὐτοῦ πραγματείαν πρὶν τοῦ ταύτην μου τὴν σύνταξιν ἐσπουδακέναι διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν τῶν ἀδελφῶν προτροπῆς ποιήσασθαι

2 Many years ago when I was examining the deceptions and ridiculous teaching which Marcion had thought up and was reading the very books I just mentioned which lthe had mutilatedgt the one he calls a gospel and ltthe onegt he calls the letters of the apostle I picked out and listed in order the passages from the two books from which

2 ἀπὸ ἐτῶν ἱκανῶν ἀνερευνῶν τὴν τούτου τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ἐπινενοημένην ψευδηγορίαν καὶ ληρώδη διδασκαλίαν αὐτὰς δὴ τὰς τοῦ προειρημένου βίβλους ἃς dagger κέκτηται μετὰ χεῖρας λαβών τό τε παρ αὐτῷ λεγόμενον εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ltτὸgt ἀποστολικὸν καλούμενον παρ αὐτῷ ἐξανθισάμενος καὶ ἀναλεξάμενος καθ εἱρμὸν ἀπὸ

he may be refuted and made a sketch of a work in which I put the passages in sequence and listed each one as 1 2 3

τῶν προειρημένων δύο βιβλίων τὰ ἐλέγξαι αὐτὸν δυνάμενα ἐδάφιόν τι συντάξεως ἐποιησάμην ἀκολούθως τάξας κεφάλαια καὶ ἐπιγράψας ἑκάστῃ ῥήσει ltαgt ltβgt ltγgt

3 And in this way I went through to the end listing the places where the wretch even yet in the passages which remain preserves words of the Savior and of the apostle which speak against him

3 καὶ οὕτως ἕως τέλους διεξῆλθον ἐν οἷς φαίνεται ἠλιθίως καθ ἑαυτοῦ ἔτι ταύτας τὰς παραμεινάσας τοῦ τε σωτῆρος καὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου λέξεις φυλάττων

4 For some of them he in his villainy alters to a form different from the text of Lukes Gospel and the wording of the letters of the apostle

4 αἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν παρηλλαγμένως ὑπ αὐτοῦ ἐρρᾳδιουργήθησαν καὶ ὡς οὐκ εἶχεν τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου τὸ ἀντίγραφον οὔτε ἡ τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ χαρακτῆρος ἔμφασις

5 Others are just as they appear in the gospel and in the apostle not altered by him but suitable to refute him ones in which ltthegt Old Testament is shown to be in harmony with the New and the New with the Old

5 ἄλλα δὲ φύσει ὡς ἔχει καὶ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος μὴ ἀλλαγέντα ὑπ αὐτοῦ δυνάμενα δὲ αὐτὸν διελέγχειν δι ὧν δείκνυται ltἡgt παλαιὰ διαθήκη συμφωνοῦσα πρὸς τὴν νέαν καὶ ἡ καινὴ πρὸς τὴν παλαιὰν διαθήκην

6 Still other passages from the books show that Christ came in the flesh and became a complete human being among us

6 ἄλλαι δὲ πάλιν λέξεις τῶν αὐτῶν βιβλίων ὑποφαίνουσαι Χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθέναι καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν τελείως ἐνηνθρωπηκέναι

7 Others again acknowledge the resurrection of the dead and God the one almighty Lord of all himself maker of heaven and earth and all that comes to be on the earth and neither falsify the calling of the gospel nor deny the maker and creator of all but point to him who is clearly acknowledged by the apostolic writing and the gospel message

7 ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλαι πάλιν ὁμολογοῦσαι τὴν τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν καὶ τὸν θεὸν ἕνα ὄντα κύριον πάντων παντοκράτορα αὐτὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς γενομένων καὶ οὔτε παραχαράσσουσαι τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τὴν κλῆσιν οὔτε μὴν ἀρνούμεναι τὸν ποιητὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν τῶν πάντων ἀλλὰ δηλοῦσαι τὸν σαφῶς ὡμολογημένον ὑπὸ τοῦ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ κηρύγματος

8 We next insert our treatise 8 καὶ ἔστιν τὰ ἡμῖν πεπραγματευμένα ἐν ὑποκειμένοις παρατιθέμενα ἅτινά ἐστι τάδε

[HD2108] 111 Those who make it their practice to obtain accurate information about the spurious ideas of the deceiver Marcion and to distinguish the devices fabricated by his herd will not be slow to peruse this collection

11 Ὅτῳ φίλον ἐστὶ τὰς τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ Μαρκίωνος νόθους ἐπινοίας ἀκριβοῦν καὶ τὰς ἐπιπλάστους τοῦ αὐτοῦ βοσκήματος μηχανὰς διαγινώσκειν τούτῳ τῷ συλλελεγμένῳ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν μὴ κατοκνείτω

2 For we have devoted ourselves to arranging here those passages from his gospel which may be used in refutation of his cunning villainy so that those who desire to peruse this work may use it as an exercise in acuity with a view to refuting the strange utterances dreamed up by him 3 For although the document containing Lukes Gospel ltdoes contain the text of that gospelgt because it is mutilated and has no beginning

middle or end it is like a garment eaten by many moths 4 For at the very outset everything written by Luke at the beginning where he says Inasmuch as many have undertaken and so forth and about Elizabeth and the angel bringing the good news to the Virgin Mary about John and Zechariah and the birth in Bethlehem the genealogy and the account of the baptismmdash5 All this he removes and skips over and puts as the beginning of the gospel In the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar [Luke 31] and so forth 6 This is where he begins and once again he does not preserve the continuity of the text but as I said he falsifies some things and adds others out of proper sequence not proceeding in a straight line but wandering all about carelessly The passages are as followsi [Luke 514] Go show yourself to the priest and make an offering for your purification as Moses commanded that it may be a testimony to you instead of which the Savior said a testimony to themii [524] That you may know that the Son of Man has power to forgive sins on earthiii [65] The Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbathiv [616f] Judas Iscariot who turned traitor But instead of He came down with them he has He came down among themv [619f] And all the crowd was trying to touch him And raising his eyes and so forthvi [623] Your fathers treated the prophets in the same wayvii [79] I tell you not even in Israel have I found so much faithviii [723] He altered Blessed is he who is not scandalized in me for he look it as directed against Johnix [727] He it is about whom it was written Behold I send my messenger before you[HD2109] x [736 38] And entering the Pharisees house he reclined But the woman who was a sinner standing behind by his feet washed his feet with her tears and wiped and kissed themxi |744| Again She has washed my feet with her

tears and wiped and kissed themxii [819f] He does not have his mother and his brothers but only your mother and your brothersxiii [823f] While they were sailing he fell asleep But getting up he rebuked the wind and the seaxiv [842ff] It happened that while they were on the way the crowds were pressing in on him And a woman touched him and was cured of the blood flow And the Lord said Who touched me And further Someone touched me For I know that power has gone out from me xv [916] Looking up to heaven he asked a blessing on themxvi [922] Saying The Son of man must suffer many things and be killed and after three days be raised xvii [930] And behold two men were speaking withhim Elijah and Moses in glory [HD2110 ] xviii [935] From the cloud a voice This is my beloved sonxix [940f] I asked your disciples Besides they were not able to expel it he has and to them O unbelieving generation how long will I put up with you xx [944] For the Son of Man is going to be given over into the hands of menxxi [63f] Have you not read what David did He entered the house of Godxxii [1021] I thank you Lord of Heaven But he does not have and of earth or Father He stands refuted nonetheless for further down he has Yes Fatherxxiii [1026 28] He said to the lawyer In the law what is written And after the lawyers reply he responded You are right Do this and you will livexxiv [11 5 9 11 12 13] And he said Which of you if he has a friend and he comes to him in the middle of the night asking for three loaves and so forth down to Seek and it will be given For which father among you if his son asks for a fish will instead of a fish give him a snake or instead of an egg a scorpion So if you who are evil know what are good gifts how much more the Fatherxxv [1129ff] He falsifies the part about Jonah the prophet He has This generation a sign will not be

given to it But he does not have the part about Nineveh the queen of the South and Solomonxxvi [1142] Instead of You disregard the judgment of God he has You disregard the call of God [κλησιν ldquocallrdquo instead of κρισιν ldquojudgementrdquo][HD2111] xxvii [1147] Woe to you for you build the tombs of the prophets and your fathers killed themxxviii [ll49ff] He does not have For this reason the Wisdom of God said I am sending them prophets or the part about the blood of ccha riah and Abel and the prophets that it will IK- required of (his generationxxix [124ff| I say to my friends do not (ear those who kill the body fear the one who after killing has power to cast into Gehenna He does not have Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies And not one of them is forgotten in Gods sightxxx [128] Instead of he will acknowledge in the presence of Gods angels he says in the presence of Godxxxi [1228] He does not have God clothes the grassxxxii [1230] Your Father knows that you need these things these things of the flesh noticexxxiii [1231] But seek the kingdom of God and all these things will be given you besidesxxxiv [1232] Instead of your Father he has the Father[HD2112 ] xxxv [1238] Instead of in the second or third watch he has in the evening watchxxxvi [1246] The master of that slave will arrive and cut him up and place his portion with the unbelieversxxxvii [1258] Lest he drag you off to the judge and the judge hand you over to the officerxxxviii [131-9] He falsifies the part from where it says Some people came and told him about the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices down to where he speaks of the eighteen people in Siloam who died in the tower as well as the words unless you repent and ltwhat followsgt down to the parable of the fig tree about which the vinedresser said I will dig and lay down manure and if it does not bear fruit cut it

downxxxix [1316] This daughter of Abraham whom Satan boundxl [1328] He also falsifies Then you will see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom of God Instead he puts When you see all the just in the kingdom of God but yourselves thrustmdashbut he puts heldmdashoutside there there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth[HD2113 ] xli [1329-35] He also falsifies They will come from the east and west and recline in the kingdom and The last will be first and The Pharisees came saying Go away from here for Herod wants to kill you and Ik-said Go tell that fox down to where he says It is not possible for a prophet to perish outside Jerusalem and Jerusalem Jerusalem who kill the prophets and stone those sent and Often have I wanted to gather your children like a bird and Your house is left to you and You will not see me until you say blessed xlii [1511ff] He also falsifies the whole parable of the two sons the one who received the portion of the property and spent it in debauchery and the otherxliii [1616| The law and the prophets arc until John and everyone forces his way into the kingdomxliv [1622| About the rich man and Lazarus the poor man thai he was taken away by the angels to Abrahams bosomxlv |1625| Now he is consoled Lazarus that isxlvi [1629 31] Abraham said They have Moses and the prophets let them hear them for they will not even hear the one raised from the deadxlvii [1710] He falsifies Say We are useless slaves we have done what we were supposed to doxlviii [1712 14 427] When the ten lepers met him But he removes much of the passage and puts He sent them away saying Show yourselves to the priests And he substitutes certain words for others saying There were many lepers in the days of the prophet Elisha and none was cured [HD2114] except for Naaman the Syrian

xlix [1722] Days will come when you will long to see one of the days of the Son of Manl [1818ff] Someone said to him Good master what must I do to inherit eternal life But he said Do not call me good There is one who is good and that is God He adds the Father and instead of you know the commandments he says I know the commandmentsli [1835 38 42] It-happened that as he was approaching Jericho a blind man called out Jesus son of David have pity on me And when he was cured he said Your faith has saved you lii [1831-33] he falsifies Taking aside the Twelve he said Behold we are going up to Jerusalem and all that is written in the prophets about the Son of Man will be accomplished For he will be handed over and killed and on the third day rise All this he falsifies[HD2115] liii [1929ff 46] He falsifies the passage about the donkey and Bethphage and about the city and the temple where it is written My house will be called a house of prayer and you make it a den of robbersliv [2019] And they sought to lay hands on him and they were afraidIv [209ff 17] He also removes what is said about the vineyard given over to vinedressers and the words What is the meaning of the stone which the builders rejected Ivi [2037f] He removes But that the dead are raised Moses shows at the bush when he speaks of the Lord the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob He is God of the living and of the deadIvii [2037f] He does not have But that the dead are raised Moses as well shows when he speaks of the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob the God of the livingIviii [2118] He also falsifies not a hair of your head will perishlix [2121f] He also falsifies then let those in Judaea flee to the mountains and so forth because of the words that follow until at that is written is fulfilledIx [224] He spoke with the officers about how he could betray him to themIxi [228] And he said to Peter and the rest Go and prepare for us to eat the Passover

Ixii [2214f| And he reclined and the twelve apostles were with him and he said Greatly have I desired to eat this Passover with you before I sufferIxiii [2216] He falsifies For I tell you I will eat it no longer until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God[HD2116] Ixiv [2235 37] He falsifies When I sent you out did you lack anything and so forth because of the words This as well which is written must be accomplished And he was reckoned with the lawless Ixv [2241] He withdrew from them about a stones throw knelt down and prayedIxvi [2247f] And Judas approached to kiss him and saidIxvii [2250] He falsifies what Peter did when he struck and cut off the ear of the high priests servantIxviii [2263f] Those who were guarding him made fun of him beating and striking him and saying Prophesy who it was that struck you Ixix [232] After We found this man stirring up the people he adds and doing away with the law and the prophetsIxx [232] After forbidding taxes to be paid he adds and turning away the women and the childrenIxxi [2333f 44] And coming to a place called Place of the Skull they crucified him and divided up his clothing and the sun was darkenedIxxii [2343] He falsifies Today you will be with me in ParadiseIxxiii [2346] And giving a loud cry he expiredIxxiv [2350 53] And behold a man named Joseph took down the body wrapped it in a sheet and placed it in a tomb cut in stoneIxxv [2356] And the women returned and reposed on the Sabbath according to the law[HD2117] Ixxvi [245-7] Those in bright clothes said Why are you looking for the living with the dead He had been raised remember what he said while he was still with you that the Son of Man must suffer and be handed over Ixxvii [2425 31] He falsifies what was said to Cleopas and the other when he met them O senseless and slow to believe all that the prophets

spoke Was it not necessary to suffer these things And instead of what the prophets spoke he puts what I spoke to you But he is refuted by When he broke the bread their eyes were opened and they recognized himIxxviii [24381| Why are you disturbed See my hands and my feet because a spirit does not have bones as you see I have7 We have also in opposition to the heresiarch included in this work of ours against him those ltremnants of the truthgt of which we have found him in possession as well in his arbitrary version of the letters of the apostle Paul not of all of them but of some (the names of which are listed by us at the very end of the treatise as they are contained in his collection of Pauls letters) 8 these letters as well having been mutilated in accordance with his usual mischief ltThese remnants are still preserved in them gt just as remnants of the true gospel ltmay be foundgt in the so-called gospel cited above if truth be told even though he has falsified everything quite [HD2118] ruthlesslyFrom the Letter to the Romans fourth in his list but first among Pauls lettersi (xxviii) [The numbers in parentheses refer to the sequence within Marcions collection of Paulrsquos letters] [Rom 212f] Those who have sinned apart from the law will perish apart from the law and those who have sinned under the law will be judged by the law For it is not those who hear the law who are just in Gods sight but those who keep the law who will be justifiedii (xxvix) [225] For circumcision is of benefit if you keep the law But if you transgress the law your circumcision has become uncircumcisioniii (xxx) [220] Having the very shape of knowledge and truth in the lawiv (xxxi) [56] For while we were still powerless at that very time Christ died for the impiousv (xxxii) [712] So that the law is holy and the commandment holy and just and goodvi (xxxiii) [84] That the precept of the law may be fulfilled in usvii (xxxiv) [104] For the end of the law is Christ for the justice of everyone who believesviii (xxxv) [138] He who loves his neighbor has

fulfilled the law[HD2119] The First Letter to the Thessalonians ltfifth in his listgt but eighth in oursThe Second Letter to the Thessalonians lt sixth in his listgt but ninth in oursFrom the Letter to the Ephesians seventh ltin his listgt but fifth in oursi (xxxvi) [Eph 211-14] You who were once the pagans who were called uncircumcised by those who are called circumcised with respect to something artificial due to the flesh remember that you were at that time apart from Christ alien to the community of Israel and strangers to the covenants of the promise without hope and without God in the world But now in Christ Jesus you who were once far off have been brought close in his blood For he is our peace who made both one and so forthii (xxxvii) [514] Thus it says Awake sleeper rise up from the dead ltandgt Christ will shine on youiii (xxxviii) [531] For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to the woman and the two shall become one flesh with the words the woman left outltFrom thegt Letter to the Colossians eighth ltin his listgt but seventh in oursi (xxxvix) [Col 216] Let no one then judge you in what concerns food or drink or observance of feasts or new moons and Sabbaths which is a shadow of what is to come[HD2120] The Letter to Philemon ninth ltin his listgt but in ours thirteenth or fourteenthThe Letter to the Philippians tenth ltin his listgt but sixth in oursltFromgt the Letter to the Laodiceans eleventh ltin his listgti (xl) [=Eph 45f] One Lord one faith one baptism one God and Falhei of all who is over all and through all and in allFrom the Letter to the Galatians first ltin his listgt but fourth in oursi [Gal 311 10 12] Learn that the just one will live by faith For those under the law are under a curse But the one who keeps them will live by themii [313 423] Cursed is everyone hung on a tree But the one born from the promise came from

the free womaniii [53] I testify again that a man circumcised is obliged to fulfill the entire lawltivgt [59] Instead of a little yeast leavens all the dough he puts adulterates [Ie δολοι instead of ζυμοι]ltvgt [514] For the whole law has been summed up for you you will love your neighbor as yourselfltvigt [519-21] The works of the flesh are evident they are fornication impurity indecency idolatry sorcery enmity strife envy loss of temper contentiousness dissensions factions jealousy drunkenness and orgies about which I tell you now as I told you before that those who do such things will not inherit the kingdom of God[HD2121] vii [524] But those who are Christs have crucified the flesh with its passions and desiresviii [613] For not even the circumcised keep the lawltFrom thegt First Letter to the Corinthians second in his list and second in oursi (ix) [1 Cor 119] For it is written I will destroy the wisdom of the wise and the understanding of the intelligent I will bring to noughtii (x) [ 131) So that as it is written the one who boasts must boast in the Lordiii (xi) |26| Of the rulers of this age who are being made powerlessiv (xii) |319f] For it is written he who traps the wise in their cunning And again The Lord knows the thoughts of men that they are vainv (xiii) |57| For Christ our Passover has been sacrificedvi (xiv) [616] Do you not know that he who is joined to a whore is one body with her For it says the two will be one fleshvii (xv) [99 8] He has made an alteration instead of in the law he has in the law of Moses But it says before that or does not the law say this[HD2122] viii (xvi) [99] Surely God is not concerned for oxenix (xvii) [101-7 9 11] I do not want you to be unaware brothers that our fathers were under the cloud and all passed through the sea and all ate the same spiritual food and all drank the same

spiritual drink For they were drinking from the spiritual rock that followed them But the rock was Christ He was not however pleased with most of them But these things were figures for us that we might not be desirous of evil as even they desired Neither become idolaters as some of them did as it is written the people sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play Neither let us test Christ down to where it says These things happened to them in a figurative way but were written for us and so forthx (xviii) [1019] What do I mean That a sacrificial victim or one offered to an idol is anything Rather that what they sacrifice they sacrifice to demons and not to God Marcion adds sacrificial victimxi (xvix) [117 (14)] A man should not wear his hair long for he is the glory and image of Godxii (xx) [1224] But God put the body togetherxiii (xxi) [1419] Marcion erroneously ltaftergt but in church I would rather speak five words while in my senses adds on account of the lawxiv (xxii) [1421] In the law it is written In strange languages and in foreign tongues will I speak to this people[HD2123] xv (xxiii) [1434] Women should be silent in church for it is not permitted them to speak Rather they should be subject as the law as well saysxvi (xxiv) [151 17 11 3f 54f] About the resurrection of the dead I remind you brothers of the gospel which I preached to you And If Christ has not been raised then vain and so forth Thus we preach and thus you have believed that Christ died and was buried and was raised on the third day But when this mortal nature has put on immortality then will occur what has been written death has been swallowed up in victoryFrom the Second Letter to the Corinthians third in his list and in oursi (xxv) [2 Cor 120] For all of Gods promises find their yes in him therefore it is also through him that amen is said to Godii (xxvi) [45f] For we do not preach ourselves but Christ Jesus as Lord and ourselves as your servants through Jesus because God who said From darkness light will shine iii (xxvii) [413] Having the same spirit of faith we

too believe and so we also speak But he removes according to what is written[HD2124] 9 Such is Marcions spurious composition which contains the text and wording of Lukes gospel and the incomplete writings of the apostle Paul meaning not all of his letters 10 but only Romans Ephesians Colossians Laodiceans Galatians First and Second Corinthians First and Second Thessalonians Philemon and Philippians 11 ltBut he includes nonegt of First and Second Timothy Titus and Hebrews ltand evengt those he includes ltare mutilatedgt so that they are not complete but are as though corrupted [Epiphanius now proceeds to the refutation from the passages cited above][HD2125] 17 Refutation ib And make an offering for your purification[Luke 514] even if you eliminate the words [of] the gift the reference to offering will make it clear that he is speaking of a gift Refutation ii In vain do you teach that he only seemed to appear [HD2126] Refutation ivb How can he be arrested and crucified who according to you Marcion cannot be touched For you say that this is all in appearance only d It helps you not a whit to cite He came down among them instead of with them [Luke 617] For you cannot rank as a phantasm him whom you later show whether you want to or not as able to be touched Refutation v Again how could the crowd touch him who cannot be touched What sort of eyes did he raise to heaven who had no frame of flesh [HD2127] Refutation ixb The eternal God who spoke in the prophets and the law was not alien to his own Son Jesus Christ c For he sends his messenger before his face before the face of a son honored by his father For he did not send his messenger to serve someone alien someone to whom he was even in opposition as you yourself say Marcion [HD2128] Extract xii He does not have his mother and his brothers but only your mother and your brothers[HD2129] Refutation xiia Even though earlier

you falsify what the gospel says Marcion in order to make the evangelist disagree with what certain people said about your mother and your brothers still you cannot ignore the truth b For why is it that he did not refer to many mothers How many various things are said by so many people about Homer Some say he was from Egypt some from Chios from Colophon some from Phrygia and some from Smyrna while Meletus adds that Critheis was his father Those associated with Aristarchus declared that he was from Athens others that he was from Lydia and the son of Maeon and still others that he was from Cyprus from Propodias [Hollrsquos reading Dummer proposes ldquopropoetisrdquo] in the neighborhood of Salamis And all this even though he was only human But the fact that he traveled to many lands induced many people to various accounts of him c But here when they speak of God and Christ they do not suppose that he had many mothers but the one who actually bore him and not many brothers but Josephs sons from the one who actually was his other wife You cannot arm yourself against the truth d And do not be fooled by the words which the Lord spoke Who are my mother and my brothers He did not say this to deny his mother but to put a stop to the importunity of the one who was speaking to him [Cf Matt 1246ff][HD2133] Refutation xxivb Marcion teaches not to partake of animal flesh saying that those who partake of meat are liable to judgment as though they ate souls c But all this is nonsense The soul is not the meat the soul is in the meat Nor do we say that the soul in animals is of the same value as the human one the former soul exists only that the animal may live But this pitiful fellow together with his followers thinks that the same soul is in human beings and animals d For this vain doctrine is held by many of the sects in their error Valentinus and Colorbasus and all the Gnostics and Manichaeans say that there are transmigrations of souls and reincarnations of the soul of ignorant human beings as they declare in their fables They say that the soul returns and is reincarnated in each of the animals until it comes to a state of recognition and thus purified and released it departs to the heavenly places

[HD2134] f They teach that the body is a prison g If he knew that the soul in animals and human beings is one soul and he came to save the soul then he should not when he was cleansing the one demoniac (the one who came out from the tombs) have ordered the demon to depart and killed two thousand pigs if the souls of the human beings and the pigs were equal For how is it that in his solicitude for the one soul he destroyed two thousand h But now if he twists about like a snake and cunningly replies that he loosed them from the bodies that they might ascend then when he had loosed Lazarus from the body he should not have returned him to the body [HD2135] Refutation xxva You [Marcion] remove ltthe partgt about Jonah the prophet [Luke 1129] [HD2136] Refutation xxvib When he says You maintain the traditions of your elders and disregard mercy and the judgment of God [Cf Luke 1142 Matt 2323] learn out of which period of time he finds grounds for blaming them for doing that and when the tradition of the elders began c and you will find that Addas is after the return from Babylon while Akivas goes back to even before the Babylonian captivity and that of the sons of Asamonaeus existed in the time of Alexander and Antiochus 190 years before the birth of Christ [HD2140] Refutation xxxviia You call the demiurge a judge and each of his angels an officer [HD2145] Extract liii [Luke 1929ff 46] He falsifies the passage about the donkey and Bethphage and about the city and the temple where it is written My house shall be called a house of prayer and you make it a den of thievesRefutation liiib He omits all of the passages above on account of the place of the temple of which it is testified that it is his and was built in his name c He also omits the entire account of the journey from Jericho and how he came to Bethphage For there actually was an ancient highway leading to Jerusalem by way of the Mount of Olives which is not unknown to those who investigate the place

[HD2147] Refutation Ixa If Christ was only a spirit he would not have been handed over to men of flesh But being a man he became tangible ltandgt putting on flesh he delivered himself over of his own accord to human hands b But these people in their stupidity say the opposite Once when conversing with some of his disciples I said to one of the Marcionists that in the gospel it states that the Spirit took him into the desert to be tempted by the devil He asked in reply How was Satan able to tempt the one who is true God and greater than he and his Lord (as you people say) Jesus his master c But I with Gods help received a sudden light on the subject and replied Do you not believe that Christ was crucified He answered Yes and did not deny it Who crucified him He said Human beings d Then I said Who is stronger human beings or the devil He said The devil When he said that I answered If the devil is more powerful than human things and human beings who are weaker crucified Christ it is no [HD2148] wonder if he was tempted by the devil [HD2149] Refutation Ixie The Lord Jesus with his disciples ate the meat you abhor when he celebrated the Passover according to the law f And do not say that it was the mystery which he was about to accomplish that he named in advance when he said I wish to eat the Passover with you [HD2150] Extracts Ixiii [Luke 2216] He falsifies For I tell you I will eat it no longer until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of GodRefutation Ixiiia He removes and tampers with this [HD2151] Extract Ixvii [Luke 2250] He falsifies what Peter did when he struck and cut off the ear of the high priestss servantRefutation Ixviia Thinking to hide what truly happened in order to honor Peter the deceiver cut out and concealed the words which redound to the Saviors glory b But it will not help him For even if he cuts them out we know the miracles after the ear was cut off the Lord took it and healed it again 123 [after Refutation xxxv] [HD2178] From the ltFirstgt Letter to the Thessalonians Everything

is corrupted by Marcion so I included nothing from itThe Second Letter to the Thessalonians being likewise corrupted by Marcion I have included nothing from it [after Refutation xxxix] [HD2181] The Letter to Philemon ninth a This is where Marcion puts it although the apostle puts it last In some copies however it is listed as thirteenth before Hebrews which is fourteenth while other copies have Hebrews in tenth place before the two letters to Timothy and Titus and Philemon b But all the copies which are sound and true have Romans in first place not like you Marcion who have put Galatians first At any rate we have included nothing from Philemon [HD2182] because his version of it is so completely corruptedThe Letter to the Philippians tenth Likewise from this letter because his edition is so corrupted we have chosen nothing

Πρὸς Φιλιππησίους ιˉ hellipὡσαύτως οὐδὲ ἀπ αὐτῆς διὰ τὸ διαστρόφως παρ αὐτῷ κεῖσθαι οὐδὲν ἐξελεξάμεθα hellip

Extract i and xl [Laodiceans = Eph 45f] One Lord one faith one baptism one God and Father of all who is over all and through all and in all

α 20καὶ20 μ 20σχόλιον20ˉ ˉ laquoΕἷς κύριος μία πίστις ἓν βάπτισμα εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσινraquo

Refutation i and xla You have gathered as well these proof texts against yourself Marcion which agree with Ephesians so that at the conclusion of the writing when we have read what is in your work and come to know what you hold we may condemn the three principles which you have dreamed up by your strange ways of thought which have no beginning and which differ from each other b For this is not the teaching of the holy apostle or sound preaching which differs from your fiction c For it is evident that he said one Lord one faith one baptism one God the same who is Father of all the same who is over all the same who is through all and in all through the law and the prophets in all the apostles and in those who came after

α 20καὶ20 μ 20ἔλεγχος20 Συνᾳδόντως μὲν τῇ ˉ ˉπρὸς Ἐφεσίους ὦ Μαρκίων καὶ ταύτας τὰς κατὰ σοῦ μαρτυρίας ἀπὸ τῆς λεγομένης πρὸς Λαοδικέας συνήγαγες ἵνα ἐπὶ τῷ τέλει τοῦ συντάγματος μάθωμεν ἀναγνόντες τὰ παρὰ σοὶ καὶ γνόντες τὰ κατὰ σὲ καταγνῶμεν τῶν διὰ σοῦ ἀλλοτρίως ἐπινενοημένων τριῶν ἀνάρχων ἀρχῶν διαφορὰς πρὸς ἀλλήλας ἐχουσῶν οὐχ οὕτως γὰρ ἔχει ἡ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου ὑπόθεσις καὶ ἠσφαλισμένον κήρυγμα ἀλλὰ ἄλλως παρὰ τὸ σὸν ποιήτευμα σαφῶς γὰρ ἔφη laquoἕνα κύριον μίαν πίστιν ἓν βάπτισμα ἕνα θεὸν τὸν αὐτὸν πατέρα πάντων τὸν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ πάντων τὸν αὐτὸν διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιraquo διά τε νόμου καὶ προφητῶν καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν ἀποστόλοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς καθεξῆς εὐσπλαγχνότερον δὲ γεγονότα καὶ ἀγαθὸν ὄντα καταλεῖψαι μὲν τὸν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ πατέρα κάτω πῆ μὲν λεγόντων τὸν δημιουργόν ἄλλων δὲ τὸν πονηρόν ἄνω δὲ ἀναδεδραμηκέναι πρὸς τὸν ἐν ἀκατονομάστοις τόποις ἀγαθὸν θεὸν καὶ αὐτῷ προσκεκολλῆσθαι πεμφθέντα δὲ ὑπ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν κόσμον καὶ πρὸς ἀντιδικίαν τοῦ ἰδίου πατρὸς ἐλθόντα τὸν Χριστὸν

καὶ καταλῦσαι αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα ὅσα ὁ κατὰ φύσιν πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐνομοθέτει ἤτοι ὁ λαλήσας ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἤτοι ὁ τῆς κακίας θεὸς ὁ παρ αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ ἀρχῇ ταττόμενος ἄλλως γὰρ καὶ ἄλλως ἐκτίθενται ὡς ἔφην ἄλλος μὲν τὸν δημιουργὸν λέγων ἄλλος δὲ τὸν πονηρόν hellip

[HD2183] 141 Finally we must mention that some of the Marcionists impudently repudiating in another place the divinity of the very one of whose lordship they thought good to make mention if only nominally show no fear of disparaging his supernal generation

[2183]hellip 141 Ἔτι δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα πάντα ἐπεμνήσθημεν ὡς τινὲς ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν Μαρκιωνιστῶν εἰς βυθὸν βλασφημίας παραπεπτωκότες

2 For some of them have dared as I said shamelessly to call the Lord himself a son of the evil one while others disagree saying that he is a son of the judge and demiurge

καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἑαυτῶν δαιμονιώδους διδασκαλίας ἐμβρόντητοι παντάπασι γεγονότες καὶ οὗ ἐδόκουν κυρίου μόνον κἂν δι ὀνόματος μνημονεύειν

3 ltButgt being kindlier and good he left his own father below (some of them say that the latter is the demiurge others the evil one) sped upward to the good God who is in the unnameable places and adhered to him

[2184] καὶ αὐτοῦ ἀθυρογλώσσως ἑτέρως τὴν αὐτοῦ θεότητα ἀποστρέφοντες τὸ ὄνομα τῆς ἄνωθεν γεννήσεως κακίζειν οὐκ ἐντρέπονται

4 But he the Christ came as sent by him into the world and in opposition to his own father to abolish all that his natural father had legislated whether the latter is he who spoke in the law or the God of evil whom they assign to the third principle For they explain it variously as I said one saying that he is the demiurge [HD2184] another the evil one

τινὲς γὰρ αὐτῶν τετολμήκασιν ὡς ἔφην αὐτὸν τὸν κύριον εἶναι υἱὸν τοῦ πονηροῦ λέγειν οὐκ αἰσχυνόμενοι ἄλλοι δὲ οὐχί ἀλλὰ τοῦ κριτοῦ τε καὶ δημιουργοῦ

[HD2185] 167 If (Christ) had not fled as Marcion says to the God above the good God would have had no one to send if conflict had not arisen between the father of Christ and his own son as Marcion says

167 hellip εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἀπέφυγε κατὰ τὸν τοῦ Μαρκίωνος λόγον ὁ Χριστὸς πρὸς τὸν ἄνω θεόν οὐκ ηὐπόρει ὁ ἀγαθὸς θεός τινα ἀποστεῖλαι εἰ μὴ ἐν προσκρούσει ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πατήρ ὡς ὁ Μαρκίων λέγει hellip

[2107] 111 Ὅτῳ φίλον ἐστὶ τὰς τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ Μαρκίωνος νόθους ἐπινοίας ἀκριβοῦν καὶ τὰς ἐπιπλάστους τοῦ αὐτοῦ βοσκήματος μηχανὰς διαγινώσκειν τούτῳ τῷ συλλελεγμένῳ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν μὴ κατοκνείτω 2 ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ εὐαγγελίου τὰ πρὸς ἀντίρρησιν τῆς πανούργου αὐτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας σπουδάσαντες παρεθέμεθα ἵν οἱ τῷ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν ἐθέλοντες ἔχωσι τοῦτο γυμνάσιον ὀξύτητος πρὸς ἔλεγχον τῶν ὑπ αὐτοῦ ἐπινενοημένων ξενολεξιῶν 3 ὁ μὲν γὰρ χαρακτὴρ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν dagger σημαίνει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὡς δὲ ἠκρωτηρίασται μήτε ἀρχὴν ἔχον μήτε μέσα μήτε τέλος ἱματίου βεβρωμένου ὑπὸ πολλῶν σητῶν ἐπέχει τὸν τρόπον 4 εὐθὺς μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ πάντα τὰ ἀπ ἀρχῆς τῷ Λουκᾷ πεπραγματευμένα τουτέστιν ὡς λέγει laquoἐπειδήπερ πολλοὶ ἐπεχείρησανraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς Ἐλισάβετ καὶ τοῦ ἀγγέλου

εὐαγγελιζομένου Μαρίαν τὴν παρθένον Ἰωάννου τε καὶ Ζαχαρίου καὶ τῆς ἐν Βηθλεὲμ γεννήσεως γενεαλογίας καὶ τῆς τοῦ βαπτίσματος ὑποθέσεωςndash5 ταῦτα πάντα περικόψας ἀπεπήδησεν καὶ ἀρχὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἔταξε ταύτην laquoἐν τῷ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει [2108] Τιβερίου Καίσαροςraquo [Luke 31] καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς 6 ἐντεῦθεν οὖν οὗτος ἄρχεται καὶ οὐ καθ εἱρμὸν πάλιν ἐπιμένει ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν ὡς προεῖπον παρακόπτει τὰ δὲ προστίθησιν ἄνω κάτω οὐκ ὀρθῶς βαδίζων ἀλλὰ ἐρρᾳδιουργημένως τὰ πάντα περινοστεύων καὶ ἔστιν

α [Luke 514] laquoἈπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς ˉπροσέταξε Μωυσῆςraquo laquoἵνα ᾖ μαρτύριον τοῦτο ὑμῖνraquo ἀνθ οὗ εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρ laquoεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖςraquo

β ˉ [] laquoἽνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆςraquo γ [] laquoΚύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτουraquo ˉδ [] laquoἸούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην ὃς ἐγένετο προδότηςraquo ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ laquoκατέβη μετ αὐτῶνraquo ἔχει laquoκατέβη ἐν ˉ

αὐτοῖςraquo ε [] laquoΚαὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτει ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ˉˉ [] laquoΚατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶνraquo

ζ [] laquoΛέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοσαύτην πίστιν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ εὗρονraquo ˉη [] Παρηλλαγμένον τό laquoμακάριος ὃς οὐ μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοίraquo εἶχε γὰρ ὡς πρὸς Ἰωάννην ˉθ [] laquoΑὐτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται ἰδού ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σουraquoˉ

[2109] ι [] laquoΚαὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Φαρισαίου κατεκλίθη ἡ δὲ γυνὴ στᾶσα ὀπίσω ἡ ˉἁμαρτωλὸς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας ἔβρεξε τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλειraquo

ι α [] Καὶ πάλιν laquoαὕτη τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξεν τοὺς πόδας μου καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλειraquo ˉ ˉι β [] Οὐκ εἶχεν laquoἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦraquo ἀλλὰ μόνον laquoἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί ˉ ˉ

σουraquo ι γ [] laquoΠλεόντων αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃraquo ˉ ˉι δ [] laquoἘγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτούς συνέπνιγον αὐτὸν οἱ ὄχλοι καὶ γυνὴ ἁψαμένη αὐτοῦ ἰάθη ˉ ˉ

τοῦ αἵματος καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τίς μου ἥψατοraquo καὶ πάλιν laquoἥψατό μού τις καὶ γὰρ ἔγνων δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἀπ ἐμοῦraquo

ι ε [] laquoἈναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εὐλόγησεν ἐπ αὐτούςraquo ˉ ˉιˉ ˉ [] laquoΛέγων δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας

ἐγερθῆναιraquo ι ζ [] laquoΚαὶ ἰδοὺ δύο ἄνδρες συνελάλουν αὐτῷ Ἠλίας καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐν δόξῃraquoˉ ˉ

[2110] ι η [] laquoἘκ τῆς νεφέλης φωνή οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητόςraquo ˉ ˉι θ [] laquoἘδεήθην τῶν μαθητῶν σουraquo εἶχε δὲ παρὰ τό laquoοὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτόraquo laquoκαὶ πρὸς ˉ ˉ

αὐτούς ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶνraquo κ [] laquoὉ γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπωνraquo ˉκ α [] laquoΟὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησε Δαυίδ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦraquo ˉ ˉκ β [] laquoΕὐχαριστῶ σοι κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δέ laquoκαὶ τῆς γῆςraquo οὔτε laquoπάτερraquo εἶχεν ˉ ˉ

ἐλέγχεται δέ κάτω γὰρ εἶχεν laquoναί ὁ πατήρraquo κ γ [] Εἶπεν τῷ νομικῷ laquoἐν τῷ νόμῳ τί γέγραπταιraquo καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς μετὰ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν τοῦ νομικοῦ ˉ ˉ

εἶπεν laquoὀρθῶς εἶπες τοῦτο ποίει καὶ ζήσῃraquo κ δ [] Καὶ εἶπεν laquoτίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν μεσονυκτίου αἰτῶν τρεῖς ˉ ˉ

ἄρτουςraquo καὶ λοιπόν laquoαἰτεῖτε καὶ δοθήσεται τίνα γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθὺν καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθά πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατήρraquo

κ ε [] Παρακέκοπται τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου εἶχεν γάρ laquoἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται ˉ ˉαὐτῇraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δὲ περὶ Νινευὴ καὶ βασιλίσσης νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος

κˉ ˉ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo εἶχεν laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κλῆσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo

[2111] κ ζ [] laquoΟὐαὶ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνήματα τῶν προφητῶν καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἀπέκτεινανˉ ˉ αὐτούςraquo

κ η [] Οὐκ εἶχεν laquoδιὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν ἡ σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ ἀποστέλλω εἰς αὐτοὺς προφήταςraquo καὶ περὶ ˉ ˉαἵματος Ζαχαρίου καὶ Ἄβελ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ὅτι ἐκζητηθήσεται ἐκ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης

κ θ [] laquoΛέγω τοῖς φίλοις μου μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα φοβήθητε δὲ τὸν μετὰ ˉ ˉτὸ ἀποκτεῖναι ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν βαλεῖν εἰς γέεννανraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δέ laquoοὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία ἀσσαρίων δύο πωλοῦνται καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦraquo

λ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoὁμολογήσει ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦraquo laquoἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦraquo λέγει λ α Οὐκ ἔχει ˉ ˉ ˉτό laquoὁ θεὸς ἀμφιέννυσι τὸν χόρτονraquo

λ β [] laquoὙμῶν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτωνraquo τῶν σαρκικῶν δή ˉ ˉλ γ [] laquoΖητεῖτε δὲ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖνraquo ˉ ˉλ δ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶνraquo laquoὁ πατήρraquo εἶχενˉ ˉ

[2112] λ ε [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoδευτέρᾳ ἢ τρίτῃ φυλακῇraquo εἶχεν laquoἑσπερινῇ φυλακῇraquo ˉ ˉλˉ ˉ [] laquoἭξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων

θήσειraquo λ ζ [] laquoΜή ποτε κατασύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτὴν καὶ ὁ κριτὴς παραδώσει σε τῷ πράκτοριraquo ˉ ˉλ η [] Ἦν παρακεκομμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ laquoἦλθόν τινες ἀναγγέλλοντες αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν Γαλιλαίων ὧν τὸ ˉ ˉ

αἷμα συνέμιξε Πιλᾶτος μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶνraquo ἕως ὅπου λέγει περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ Σιλωὰμ δεκαοκτὼ ἀποθανόντων ἐν τῷ πύργῳ καὶ τό laquoἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσητεraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ἕως τῆς παραβολῆς τῆς συκῆς περὶ ἧς εἶπεν ὁ γεωργὸς ὅτι laquoσκάπτω καὶ βάλλω κόπρια καὶ ἐὰν μὴ ποιήσῃ ἔκκοψονraquo

λ θ [] laquoΤαύτην δὲ θυγατέρα Ἀβραάμ ἣν ἔδησεν ὁ Σατανᾶςraquo ˉ ˉμ [] Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό laquoτότε ὄψεσθε Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντας τοὺς προφήτας ἐν τῇ ˉ

βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦraquo ἀντὶ δὲ τούτου ἐποίησεν laquoὅτε πάντας τοὺς δικαίους ἴδητε ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένουςraquondashἐποίησε δέ laquoκρατουμένουςraquondashraquoἔξωraquo laquoἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντωνraquo

μ α [] Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό laquoἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳraquo ˉ ˉκαὶ τό laquoοἱ ἔσχατοι ἔσονται πρῶτοιraquo καὶ τό laquoπροσῆλθον οἱ Φαρισαῖοι λέγοντες ἔξελθε καὶ πορεύου ὅτι Ἡρῴδης σε θέλει ἀποκτεῖναιraquo καὶ τό laquoεἶπεν πορευθέντες εἴπατε τῇ ἀλώπεκι ταύτῃraquo ἕως ὅπου εἶπεν laquoοὐκ ἐνδέχεται προφήτην ἀπολέσθαι ἔξω Ἱερουσαλήμraquo καὶ τό laquoἹερουσαλήμ Ἱερουσαλήμ ἡ ἀποκτέ [2113] νουσα τοὺς προφήτας καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένουςraquo καὶ τό laquoπολλάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυνάξαι ὡς ὄρνις τὰ τέκνα σουraquo καὶ τό laquoἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶνraquo καὶ τό laquoοὐ μὴ ἴδητέ με ἕως οὗ εἴπητε εὐλογημένοςraquo

μ β [] Πάλιν παρέκοψε πᾶσαν τὴν παραβολὴν τῶν δύο υἱῶν τοῦ εἰληφότος τὸ μέρος τῶν ˉ ˉὑπαρχόντων καὶ ἀσώτως δαπανήσαντος καὶ τοῦ ἄλλου

μ γ [] laquoὉ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἕως Ἰωάννου καὶ πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεταιraquo ˉ ˉμ δ [] Περὶ τοῦ πλουσίου καὶ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ ὅτι ἀπηνέχθη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον ˉ ˉ

τοῦ Ἀβραάμ μ ε [] laquoΝῦν δὲ ὅδε παρακαλεῖταιraquo ὁ αὐτὸς Λάζαρος ˉ ˉμˉ ˉ [] Εἶπεν Ἀβραάμ laquoἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ τοῦ

ἐγειρομένου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀκούσουσινraquo μ ζ [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoλέγετε ὅτι ἀχρεῖοι δοῦλοί ἐσμεν ὃ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμενraquo ˉ ˉμ η [] Ὅτε συνήντησαν οἱ δέκα λεπροί ἀπέκοψε δὲ πολλὰ καὶ ἐποίησεν laquoἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς λέγων ˉ ˉ

δείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσιraquo καὶ ἄλλα ἀντὶ ἄλλων ἐποίησε λέγων ὅτι laquoπολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν [2114] ἡμέραις Ἐλισσαίου τοῦ προφήτου καὶ οὐκ ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ Νεεμὰν ὁ Σύροςraquo

μ θ [] laquoἘλεύσονται ἡμέραι ὅταν ἐπιθυμήσητε ἰδεῖν μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπουraquo ˉ ˉν [] laquoΕἶπέ τις πρὸς αὐτόν διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω ὁ δέ μή με λέγε ˉ

ἀγαθόν εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεόςraquo προσέθετο ἐκεῖνος laquoὁ πατήρraquo καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoτὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδαςraquo λέγει

laquoτὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδαraquo ν α [] laquoἘγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν τῇ Ἱεριχὼ τυφλὸς ἐβόα Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ Δαυίδ ἐλέησόν με καὶ ὅτε ˉ ˉ

ἰάθη φησίν ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σεraquo ν β [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoπαραλαβὼν τοὺς δώδεκα ἔλεγεν ἰδού ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ ˉ ˉ

τελεσθήσεται πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τοῖς προφήταις περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται γὰρ καὶ ἀποκτανθήσεται καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεταιraquo ὅλα ταῦτα παρέκοψε

ν γ [] Παρέκοψεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸ περὶ τῆς ὄνου καὶ Βηθφαγὴ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ˉ ˉὅτι γεγραμμένον ἦν laquoὁ [2115] οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶνraquo

ν δ [] laquoΚαὶ ἐζήτησαν ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἐφοβήθησανraquo ˉ ˉν ε [] Πάλιν ἀπέκοψε τὰ περὶ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος τοῦ ἐκδεδομένου γεωργοῖς καὶ τό laquoτί οὖν ἐστι τό λίθον ˉ ˉ

ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντεςraquo νˉ ˉ [] Ἀπέκοψε τό laquoὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου καθὼς λέγει κύριον

τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ θεὸς δέ ἐστι ζώντων καὶ οὐχὶ νεκρῶνraquo ν ζ [] Οὐκ εἶχε ταῦτα laquoὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε λέγων θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν ˉ ˉ

Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν Ἰακὼβ θεὸνζώντωνraquo ν η [] Πάλιν παρέκοψε τό laquoθρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληταιraquo ˉ ˉν θ [] Πάλιν παρέκοψε ταῦτα laquoτότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρηraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς διὰ τὰ ˉ ˉ

ἐπιφερόμενα ἐν τῷ ῥητῷ laquoἕως πληρωθῇ πάντα τὰ γεγραμμέναraquo ξ [] laquoΣυνελάλησε τοῖς στρατηγοῖς τὸ πῶς αὐτὸν παραδῷ αὐτοῖςraquo ˉξ α [] laquoΚαὶ εἶπεν τῷ Πέτρῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἀπελθόντες ἑτοιμάσατε ἵνα φάγωμεν τὸ Πάσχαraquo ˉ ˉξ β [] laquoΚαὶ ἀνέπεσε καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ καὶ εἶπεν ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ ˉ ˉ

Πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖνraquo ξ γ [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoλέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἀπάρτι ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ ˉ ˉ

θεοῦraquo[2116] ξ δ [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς μή τινος ὑστερήσατεraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς διὰ τό laquoκαὶ ˉ ˉτοῦτο τὸ γεγραμμένον δεῖ τελεσθῆναι τό καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων συνελογίσθηraquo

ξ ε [] laquoἈπεσπάσθη ἀπ αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λίθου βολὴν καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύχετοraquo ˉ ˉξˉ ˉ [] laquoΚαὶ ἤγγισε καταφιλῆσαι αὐτὸν Ἰούδας καὶ εἶπενraquo ξ ζ [] Παρέκοψεν ὃ ἐποίησε Πέτρος ὅτε ἐπάταξε καὶ ἀφείλετο τὸ οὖς τοῦ δούλου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως ˉ ˉξ η [] laquoΟἱ συνέχοντες ἐνέπαιζον δέροντες καὶ τύπτοντες καὶ λέγοντες προφήτευσον τίς ἐστιν ὁ ˉ ˉ

παίσας σεraquo ξ θ [] Προσέθετο μετὰ τό laquoτοῦτον εὕρομεν διαστρέφοντα τὸ ἔθνοςraquo laquoκαὶ καταλύοντα τὸν νόμον καὶ ˉ ˉ

τοὺς προφήταςraquo ο [] Προσθήκη μετὰ τό laquoκελεύοντα φόρους μὴ δοῦναιraquo laquoκαὶ ἀποστρέφοντα τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ ˉ

τέκναraquo ο α [] laquoΚαὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον Κρανίου τόπος ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ διεμερίσαντο τὰ ˉ ˉ

ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιοςraquo ο β [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoσήμερον μετ ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳraquo ˉ ˉο γ [] laquoΚαὶ φωνήσας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξέπνευσενraquo ˉ ˉο δ [] laquoΚαὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι Ἰωσήφ καθελὼν τὸ σῶμα ἐνετύλιξε σινδόνι καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐν μνήματι ˉ ˉ

λαξευτῷraquo ο ε [] laquoΚαὶ ὑποστρέψασαι αἱ γυναῖκες ἡσύχασαν τὸ σάββατον κατὰ τὸν νόμονraquoˉ ˉ

[2117] οˉ ˉ [] laquoΕἶπαν οἱ ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ τί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν ἠγέρθη μνήσθητε ὅσα ἐλάλησεν ἔτι ὢν μεθ ὑμῶν ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παθεῖν καὶ παραδοθῆναιraquo

ο ζ [] Παρέκοψε τὸ εἰρημένον πρὸς Κλεόπαν καὶ τὸν ἄλλον ὅτε συνήντησεν αὐτοῖς τό laquoὦ ἀνόητοι ˉ ˉκαὶ βραδεῖς τοῦ πιστεύειν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται οὐχὶ ταῦτα ἔδει παθεῖνraquo καὶ ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ

laquoἐφ οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆταιraquo ἐποίησεν laquoἐφ οἷς ἐλάλησα ὑμῖνraquo ἐλέγχεται δὲ ὅτι laquoὅτε ἔκλασε τὸν ἄρτον ἠνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόνraquo

ο η [] laquoΤί τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου ὅτι πνεῦμα ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει ˉ ˉκαθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχονταraquo7 Ἔτι δὲ καὶ ταῦτα συνάπτομεν κατὰ τοῦ προειρημένου αἱρεσιάρχου ταύτῃ τῇ παρ ἡμῶν κατ αὐτοῦ πεπραγματευμένῃ σχέσει ἅτινα παρ αὐτῷ πάλιν ἐφεύρομεν ὡς ἐν ἐθελοδοκήσει τῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου Παύλου ἐπιστολῶν 8 οὐχ ὅλων ἀλλ ἐνίων ὧν ἐν τῷ τέλει τῆς πάσης πραγματείας αἱ ὀνομασίαι ὑφ ἡμῶν ἐνετάχθησαν ὡς παρ αὐτῷ τὸ ἀποστολικὸν ἐμφέρεται καὶ αὐτῶν δὲ ἠκρωτηριασμένων συνήθως τῇ αὐτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίᾳ ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ προταχθέντι ὀνόματι εὐαγγελίῳ [2118] λείψανα μὲν τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ εὐαγγελίου εἰ δεῖ τὰ ἀληθῆ λέγειν ὅμως δὲ τὰ πάντα δεινῶς μηχανευσάμενος ἐνόθευσεν Τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους παρ αὐτῷ δ ἐν δὲ τῷ ἀποστολικῷ ˉ

α [] α κ η laquoὍσοι ἀνόμως ἥμαρτον ἀνόμως καὶ ἀπολοῦνται καὶ ὅσοι ἐν νόμῳ ἥμαρτον διὰ νόμου ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉκριθήσονται οὐ γὰρ οἱ ἀκροαταὶ τοῦ νόμου δίκαιοι παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ἀλλ οἱ ποιηταὶ τοῦ νόμου δικαιωθήσονταιraquo

β [] κ θ laquoΠεριτομὴ μὲν γὰρ ὠφελεῖ ἐὰν νόμον πράσσῃς ἐὰν δὲ παραβάτης νόμου ᾖς ἡ περιτομή ˉ ˉ ˉσου ἀκροβυστία γέγονενraquo

γ [] λ laquoἜχοντα τὴν μόρφωσιν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν τῷ νόμῳraquo ˉ ˉδ [] λ α laquoἜτι γὰρ Χριστὸς ὄντων ἡμῶν ἀσθενῶν ἔτι κατὰ καιρὸν ὑπὲρ ἀσεβῶν ἀπέθανενraquo ˉ ˉ ˉε [] λ β laquoὭστε ὁ μὲν νόμος ἅγιος καὶ ἡ ἐντολὴ ἁγία καὶ δικαία καὶ ἀγαθήraquo ˉ ˉ ˉˉ [] λ γ laquoἽνα τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖνraquo ˉ ˉ

ζ [] λ δ laquoΤέλος γὰρ νόμου Χριστὸς εἰς δικαιοσύνην παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντιraquo ˉ ˉ ˉη [] λ ε laquoὉ γὰρ ἀγαπῶν τὸν πλησίον νόμον πεπλήρωκεraquoˉ ˉ ˉ

[2119] Πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς αˉ παρ αὐτῷ ε παρ ἡμῖν δὲ η ˉ ˉΠρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς βˉ παρ αὐτῷ ˉ παρ ἡμῖν δὲ θ ˉΤῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους παρ αὐτῷ ζ παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ε ˉ ˉ

α [] λˉ ˉ ˉ laquoΜνημονεύοντες ὑμεῖς ποτε τὰ ἔθνη οἱ λεγόμενοι ἀκροβυστία ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης περιτομῆς ἐν σαρκὶ χειροποιήτου ὅτι ἦτε τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ χωρὶς Χριστοῦ ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ νυνὶ δὲ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ὑμεῖς οἱ ποτὲ ὄντες μακρὰν ἐγενήθητε ἐγγὺς ἐν τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν ὁ ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἕνraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς

β [] λ ζ laquoΔιὸ λέγει ἔγειρε ὁ καθεύδων καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ ἐπιφαύσει σοὶ ὁ Χριστόςraquo ˉ ˉ ˉγ [] λ η laquoἈντὶ τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ κολληθήσεται τῇ ˉ ˉ ˉ

γυναικὶ καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίανraquo παρὰ τό laquoτῇ γυναικίraquo Τῆς πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς παρ αὐτῷ η παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ζ ˉ ˉ

α [] λ θ laquoΜὴ οὖν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἐν βρώσει ἢ ἐν πόσει ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς ἢ νεομηνίας καὶ ˉ ˉ ˉσαββάτων ὅ ἐστι σκιὰ τῶν μελλόντωνraquo [2120] Πρὸς Φιλήμονα παρ αὐτῷ θ παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ι γ ἢ καὶ ι δ ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉΠρὸς Φιλιππησίους παρ αὐτῷ ι παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ˉ ˉ Τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικεῖς παρ αὐτῷ ι α ˉ ˉ

α [] μ laquoΕἷς κύριος μία πίστις ἓν βάπτισμα εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων ˉ ˉκαὶ ἐν πᾶσινraquo Ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας παρ αὐτῷ α παρ ἡμῖν δὲ δ ˉ ˉ

α [] laquoΜάθετε ὅτι ὁ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται ὅσοι γὰρ ὑπὸ νόμον ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσίν ὁ δὲ ποιήσας ˉαὐτὰ ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖςraquo

β [] laquoἘπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλουraquo laquoὁ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας διὰ τῆς ἐλευθέραςraquo ˉγ [] laquoΜαρτύρομαι δὲ πάλιν ὅτι ἄνθρωπος περιτετμημένος ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον ˉ

πληρῶσαιraquo δ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoμικρὰ ζύμη ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖraquo ἐποίησε laquoδολοῖraquo ˉε [] laquoὉ γὰρ πᾶς νόμος ὑμῖν πεπλήρωται ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόνraquo ˉˉ [] laquoΦανερὰ δέ ἐστι τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός ἅτινά ἐστι πορνεία ἀκαθαρσία ἀσέλγεια εἰδωλολατρεία φαρμακεία ἔχθραι ἔρεις ζῆλοι θυμοὶ ἐριθεῖαι διχοστασίαι αἱρέσεις φθόνοι μέθαι κῶμοι ἃ προλέγω ὑμῖν καθὼς καὶ προεῖπον ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες βασιλείαν θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσινraquo [2121] ζ [] laquoΟἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαιςraquo ˉ

η [] laquoΟὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ περιτεμνόμενοι αὐτοὶ νόμον φυλάσσουσινraquo ˉΤῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους αˉ παρ αὐτῷ δὲ Μαρκίωνι β καὶ παρ ἡμῖν β ˉ ˉ

α [] θ laquoΓέγραπται γάρ ἀπολῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσωraquo ˉ ˉβ [] ι laquoἽνα καθὼς γέγραπται ὁ καυχώμενος ἐν κυρίῳ καυχάσθωraquo ˉ ˉγ [] ι α laquoΤῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῶν καταργουμένωνraquo ˉ ˉ ˉδ [] ι β laquoΓέγραπται γάρ ὁ δρασσόμενος τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν καὶ πάλιν κύριος ˉ ˉ ˉ

γινώσκει τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὅτι εἰσὶ μάταιοιraquo ε [] ι γ laquoΚαὶ γὰρ τὸ Πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη Χριστόςraquo ˉ ˉ ˉˉ [] ι δ laquoΟὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ ἓν σῶμά ἐστιν ἔσονται γάρ φησίν οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα ˉ ˉμίανraquo

ζ [] ι ε Μετηλλαγμένως ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ laquoἐν τῷ νόμῳraquo λέγει laquoἐν τῷ Μωυσέως νόμῳraquo λέγει δὲ πρὸ ˉ ˉ ˉτούτου laquoἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγειraquo [2122] η [] ιˉ ˉ ˉ laquoΜὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷraquo

θ [] ι ζ laquoΟὐ θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν ἀδελφοί ὅτι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ὑπὸ τὴν νεφέλην ἦσαν καὶ πάντεςˉ ˉ ˉ διὰ τῆς θαλάσσης διῆλθον καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔφαγον βρῶμα καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔπιον πόμα ἔπινον γὰρ ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθούσης πέτρας ἡ δὲ πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός ἀλλ οὐκ ἐν τοῖς πλείοσιν αὐτῶν ηὐδόκησε ταῦτα δὲ τύποι ἡμῶν ἐγενήθησαν πρὸς τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἐπιθυμητὰς κακῶν καθὼς κἀκεῖνοι ἐπεθύμησαν μηδὲ εἰδωλολάτραι γίνεσθε καθώς τινες αὐτῶν ὡς γέγραπται ἐκάθισεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν μηδὲ ἐκπειράζωμεν τὸν Χριστόνraquo ἕως ὅπου λέγει laquoταῦτα δὲ τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις ἐγράφη δὲ ἡμῖνraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς

ι [] ι η laquoΤί οὖν φημι ὅτι ἱερόθυτον τί ἐστιν ἢ εἰδωλόθυτον τί ἐστιν ἀλλ ὅτι ἃ θύουσι δαιμονίοις καὶ ˉ ˉ ˉοὐ θεῷraquo προσέθετο δὲ ὁ Μαρκίων τὸ ἱερόθυτον

ι α [] ι θ laquoἈνὴρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κομᾶν δόξα καὶ εἰκὼν θεοῦ ὑπάρχωνraquo ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉι β [] κ laquoἈλλὰ ὁ θεὸς συνεκέρασε τὸ σῶμαraquo ˉ ˉ ˉι γ [] κ α Πεπλανημένως ὁ Μαρκίων μετὰ τό laquoἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ θέλω πέντε λόγους τῷ νοΐ μου ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉ

λαλῆσαιraquo προσέθετο laquoδιὰ τὸν νόμονraquo ι δ [] κ β laquoἘν τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται ὅτι ἐν ἑτερογλώσσοις καὶ ἐν χείλεσιν ἑτέροις λαλήσω πρὸς τὸν ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉ

λαὸν τοῦτονraquo [2123] ι ε [] κ γ laquoΑἱ γυναῖκες ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ σιγάτωσαν οὐ γὰρ ἐπιτέτραπται αὐταῖς λαλεῖν ἀλλ ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉὑποτασσέσθωσαν καθὼς καὶ ὁ νόμος λέγειraquo

ιˉ ˉ [] κ δ Περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν laquoγνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν ἀδελφοί τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὃ εὐηγγελισάμην ˉ ˉὑμῖνraquo καὶ ὅτι laquoεἰ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται μάταιονraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς laquoοὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατεraquo laquoὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανε καὶ ἐτάφη καὶ ἐγήγερται τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳraquo laquoὅταν δὲ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθανασίαν τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκοςraquo Τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους βˉ παρ αὐτῷ δὲ καὶ παρ ἡμῖν γ ˉ

α [] κ ε laquoὍσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί διὸ καὶ δι αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμὴν τῷ θεῷraquo ˉ ˉ ˉβ [] κˉ ˉ ˉ laquoΟὐ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν ἀλλὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν κύριον ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ

Ἰησοῦ ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ὁ εἰπὼν ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψειraquo γ [] κ ζ laquoἜχοντες δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν διὸ καὶ λαλοῦμενraquo ἐξέκοψενˉ ˉ ˉ

δὲ τό laquoκατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένονraquo

9 Αὕτη ἡ νενοθευμένη τοῦ Μαρκίωνος σύνταξις ἔχουσα μὲν χαρακτῆρα καὶ τύπον τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου καὶ Παύλου τοῦ ἀποστόλου οὐχ ὅλον οὐ πασῶν τῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπιστολῶν ἀλλὰ μόνον τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς καὶ τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικεῖς καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Φιλήμονα καὶ τῆς πρὸς Φιλιπ[2124]πησίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Τιμόθεον πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Τίτον καὶ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους τῶν ἐμφερομένων παρ αὐτῷ ὡς οὐ πληρεστάτων οὐσῶν ἀλλὰ ὡς ἐν παραχαράξει πανταχόθεν δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν σύνταξιν ἐρρᾳδιουργημένην καὶ ἔν τισι λέξεσιν ἐπιποιήτως προσθήκην ἔχουσαν οὐκ εἰς ὠφέλειαν ἀλλὰ εἰς ἥσσονας καὶ ἐπιβλαβεῖς ξενολεξίας κατὰ τῆς ὑγιοῦς πίστεως ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐμβεβροντημένου νοῦ dagger βοσκήματος Ταῦτα δὲ ἡμῖν πεπόνηται καὶ πεπολυπραγμόνηται ἐκ τῆς παρ αὐτῷ προλελεγμένης γραφῆς ἀποστόλου τε καὶ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου ὅπως εἰδέναι ἔχοιεν πάντες οἱ πειρώμενοι ἀντιλέγειν τῇ αὐτοῦ πλάνῃ ὅτι τὰ μὲν παρηλλαγμένα ῥήματα κατὰ ῥᾳδιουργίαν ἐντέτακται ὅσα δὲ οὐκ ἐμφέρεται ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις τόποις συληθέντα ὑπάρχει ὑπὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ τόλμης ταῦτα γὰρ ἐδόκει ὁ κτηνώδης μόνα ἐναντία εἶναι ἀντιλέγειν τῇ αὐτοῦ ἐπιπλάστῳ διανοίᾳ Ἔστιν δὲ τρίτον ἡμῶν τῆς φιλοκαλίας τὸ συναγαγεῖν ὅσα παρ αὐτῷ τε καὶ παρ ἡμῖν ηὕρηται συνᾴδοντα καὶ ἔχοντα ἔμφασιν ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ μαρτυρίας συμφωνίας τῆς καινῆς πρὸς παλαιὰν διαθήκην καὶ ὁμολογίας τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὁμολογοῦντος τὸν θεὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ γῆς αὐτόν τε λαλήσαντα ἐν νόμῳ καὶ ἐν προφήταις ἴδιον δὲ τοῦτον εἶναι πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ αὕτη μὲν τῆς προειρημένης ἡμῶν ὑποθέσεως ἡ σχολιοποιηθεῖσα σύντομος ὑπομνηματικὴ ἐξ ἀντιγράφων τοῦ Μαρκίωνος σύνταξις πρὸς ἔπος ὡς ἐδάφιον ἡμῖν γεγραμμένη ἵνα δὲ μὴ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ δυσνόητα παρά τισι σκοτεινῶς ἀγνοούμενα ἐμφέρηται αὖθις πάλιν τοὺς ἀριθμοὺς τῶν ἐπιγραφῶν πρώτου φημὶ καὶ δευτέρου καὶ τρίτου κεφαλαίου καθ εἱρμὸν ἐπιλύσω δι ἣν αἰτίαν ἑκάστη λέξις ἀνελέχθη καὶ ἐνταῦθα μετεβλήθη ἄρξομαι δὲ τοῦ λέγειν οὕτως [2125] Σχόλιον α ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ τῷ Μαρκίωνι ˉ

α laquoἈπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς προσέταξε ˉΜωυσῆςraquo laquoἵνα ᾖ μαρτύριον τοῦτο ὑμῖνraquo ἀνθ οὗ εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρ laquoεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖςraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 αˉ Πῶς ἠδύνατο ὁ κύριος ὁ κατὰ τοῦ νόμου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ νόμου ἔχων τὴν αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαν ὡς σὺ φῄς λέγειν τοῖς ὑπ αὐτοῦ θεραπευομένοις φημὶ δὲ τῷ λεπρῷ [Luke 514] laquoἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖraquo laquoἱερεῖraquo γὰρ λέγων οὐκ ἀθετεῖ τὴν τοῦ νόμου ἱερωσύνην laquoκαὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σουraquo κἄν τε ἀποκόψῃς laquoτὸ δῶρονraquo φανήσεται ἐκ τοῦ προσένεγκε ὅτι περὶ δώρου λέγει laquoπερὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς προσέταξε Μωυσῆςraquo εἰ γὰρ τοῦ Μωυσέως τὸ πρόσταγμα συμβουλεύει γενέσθαι οὐκ ἀθετεῖ οὐδὲ βλασφημεῖ τὸν θεὸν τοῦ νόμου ἀλλὰ ὁμολογεῖ καὶ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα θεὸν τὸν νόμον τῷ Μωυσῇ δεδωκέναι διέστρεψας δὲ τὸ ῥητόν ὦ Μαρκίων ἀντὶ τοῦ εἰπεῖν laquoεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖςraquo laquoμαρτύριονraquo λέγων laquoὑμῖνraquo καὶ τοῦτο σαφῶς ἐψεύσω κατὰ τῆς σαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς εἰ γὰρ μαρτύριον ὑμῖν ἔλεγεν ἐμμάρτυρον αὐτὸν ἐποίει ὅτι laquoοὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαιraquo 20Σχόλιον20 β laquoἽνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆςraquo ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 βˉ Εἰ οὖν υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν καλεῖ οὐκ ἀρνεῖται τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ὁ μονογενὴς καὶ μάτην παρὰ σοὶ ᾄδεται τὸ δοκήσει πεφηνέναι καὶ εἰ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐκ ἀλλοτρία ἡ γῆ τῶν αὐτοῦ ποιημάτων καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός 20Σχόλιον20 γ laquoΚύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτουraquo ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 γ Δύο εὐθὺς ἐν ταὐτῷ καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου καὶ κύριον σαββάτου ἑαυτὸν ὁ σωτὴρ ˉὁμολογεῖ διδάσκων ἵνα μὴ τὸ σάββατον ἀλλότριον τῆς αὐτοῦ ποιήσεως νομίζηται κἄν τε τὸ ἔσχατον υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀπὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας κληθῇ [2126] 20Σχόλιον20 δ laquoἸούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην ὃς ἐγένετο προδότηςraquo ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ laquoκατέβη μετ αὐτῶνraquo ˉἔχει laquoκατέβη ἐν αὐτοῖςraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 δˉ Ἰούδας Ἰσκαριώτης laquoὃς ἐγένετο προδότηςraquo τίνοςλέγε πάντως τοῦ συλληφθέντος

ναὶ μὴν καὶ ἐσταυρωμένου καὶ πολλὰ πεπονθότος πῶς οὖν συλληφθεὶς σταυροῦται ὁ μὴ ὑπὸ ἁφὴν ὑποπίπτων κατὰ τὸν σὸν λόγον ὦ Μαρκίων δόκησιν γὰρ εἶναι λέγεις ἐλεγχθήσεται δὲ ἡ ὑπόνοιά σου ἀπὸ τοῦ γεγράφθαι Ἰούδαν προδότην προέδωκε γὰρ καὶ παρέδωκεν εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην οὐδὲν δέ σε ὤνησε τὸ [Luke 617] laquoκατέβη ἐν αὐτοῖςraquo λέγειν ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoμετ αὐτῶνraquo οὐ γὰρ δύνασαι φαντασίαν ὁρίζειν τὸν παρὰ σοὶ καὶ ἀκοντὶ ὕστερον ὑπὸ ἁφὴν πίπτοντα δεικνύμενον 20Σχόλιον20 ε laquoΚαὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτει ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦraquo ˉκαὶ τὰ ἑξῆς 20Ἔλεγχος20 εˉ Πῶς πάλιν ὁ ὄχλος ἠδύνατο ἅψασθαι τοῦ ἁφὴν μὴ ἔχοντος ποίους δὲ ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπῆρεν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ὁ ἐκ σαρκὸς μὴ ἡρμοσμένος ἀλλ ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς ἔχων τὰ ἀμφότερα ἐξ ἀνθρώπων μὲν τὴν σάρκα ἐκ δὲ θεοῦ πατρὸς τὴν ἀόρατον οὐσίαν 20Σχόλιον20 ˉ laquoΚατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶνraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ςˉ Εἰ προφητῶν μέμνηται οὐκ ἀρνεῖται προφήτας εἰ ἐκδικεῖ τὸν τῶν προφητῶν φόνον καὶ ὀνειδίζει τοὺς πεφονευκότας τε καὶ διώξαντας οὐκ ἀλλότριος προφητῶν τυγχάνει ἀλλὰ θεὸς αὐτῶν ὑπάρχει ὁ τὴν σύστασιν αὐτῶν ποιούμενος 20Σχόλιον20 ζ laquoΛέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοσαύτην πίστιν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ηὗρονraquo ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 ζ Εἰ οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ τοιαύτην πίστιν εὗρεν ὡς ἐν τῷ ἀπὸ ἐθνῶν ἐλθόντι ἑκατοντάρχῃ ˉἄρα οὐ ψέγει τὴν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ [2127] πίστιν εἰ γὰρ ἀλλοτρίου θεοῦ ὑπῆρχεν καὶ οὐκ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός οὐκ ἂν ταύτης ἐποιεῖτο τὸν ἔπαινον 20Σχόλιον20 η Παρηλλαγμένον τὸ laquoμακάριος ὃς οὐ μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοίraquo εἶχε γὰρ ὡς πρὸς ˉἸωάννην 20Ἔλεγχος20 η Κἄν τε πρὸς Ἰωάννην ἔχοι κἄν τε πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν σωτῆρα μαχαρίζει τοὺς μὴ ˉσκανδαλιζομένους ἤτοι ἐν αὐτῷ ἤτοι ἐν Ἰωάννῃ ἵνα μὴ ἃ μὴ ἀκούωσι παρ αὐτοῦ ἑαυτοῖς πλάσσωνται ἔχει δὲ μείζονα θεωρίαν δι ἣν φύσει εἴρηκεν ὁ σωτήρ ἵνα μή τις τὸν μείζονα ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν ὑπ αὐτοῦ ταχθέντα Ἰωάννην καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος μείζονα νομίσῃ διὰ τὸ καὶ αὐτὸν ἐκ γυναικὸς γεγεννῆσθαι ἀσφαλίζεται καὶ λέγει τό laquoκαὶ μακάριος ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοίraquo ὅθεν λέγει laquoὁ δὲ μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστινraquo ἦν γὰρ ὁ σωτὴρ τῷ χρόνῳ κατὰ τὴν ἀπὸ σαρκὸς γέννησιν μικρότερος αὐτοῦ ἑξαμηνιαίῳ χρόνῳ μείζων δὲ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ δῆλον ὡς θεὸς αὐτοῦ οὐδὲν γὰρ ἦλθεν ὁ μονογενὴς ἐν κρυφῇ λαλῆσαι ἢ καταψεύσασθαί τι τοῦ ἰδίου κηρύγματος φάσκει γὰρ ὅτι laquoοὐκ ἐν κρυφῇ λελάληκα ἀλλὰ μετὰ παρρησίαςraquo ἀλήθεια γάρ ἐστιν ὡς λέγει laquoἐγὼ ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ἀλήθειαraquo οὐδὲ τοίνυν ἡ ὁδὸς πλάνην ἔχει οὔτε ἡ ἀλήθεια κρύπτουσα ἑαυτὴν λαλεῖ τὸ ψεῦδος 20Σχόλιον20 θ laquoΑὐτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται ἰδού ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου ˉσουraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 θˉ Εἰ ἐπιγινώσκει ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν Ἰωάννην καὶ προγινώσκει προγινώσκων δὲ ὑποδείκνυσι τοῖς βουλομένοις εἰδέναι τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὅτι οὗτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται laquoἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σουraquo ἄρα ὁ γράψας καὶ εἰπών laquoἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σουraquo ὁ θεὸς ὁ αἰώνιος ὁ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις λαλήσας καὶ ἐν νόμῳ οὐκ ἀλλότριος ἦν τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀποστέλλει γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἄγγελον [2128] πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ πρὸ προσώπου υἱοῦ ἐκ πατρὸς τιμωμένου οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστελλε τὸν αὐτοῦ ἄγγελον ἀλλοτρίῳ ἐξυπηρετησόμενον ᾧπερ καὶ ἀντίθετος ἦν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὸν σοῦ ὦ Μαρκίων λόγον 20Σχόλιον20 ι laquoΚαὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Φαρισαίου κατεκλίθη ἡ δὲ γυνὴ στᾶσα ὀπίσω ἡ ˉἁμαρτωλὸς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας ἔβρεξε τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλειraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ι Τό laquoεἰσελθώνraquo σῶμα δείκνυσιν οἶκον γὰρ δείκνυσι καὶ μέτρον σώματος καὶ τὸ ˉκατακλιθῆναι οὐδενός ἐστιν ἀλλ ἢ σῶμα ἔχοντος ὀγκηρὸν τὸ κατακείμενον καὶ τὸ τὴν γυναῖκα βρέξαι τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας οὐ φαντασίας πόδας οὐδὲ δοκήσεως ἤλειψε γὰρ καὶ ἔβρεξε καὶ κατεφίλει τῆς ἁφῆς τοῦ σώματος αἰσθανομένη

20Σχόλιον20 ι α Καὶ πάλιν laquoαὕτη τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξε τοὺς πόδας μου καὶ ἤλειψε καὶ κατεφίλειraquo ˉ ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 ι α Ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς ὦ Μαρκίων μόνον νομίζεσθαι παρὰ ἀνθρώποις τὴν ἁμαρτωλὸν ˉ ˉγυναῖκα τοὺς πόδας τοῦ σωτῆρος βρέξαι τε καὶ ἀλεῖψαι καὶ καταπεφιληκέναι αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ ἐπιβεβαιοῖ οὐ κατὰ δόκησιν ταῦτα γεγενῆσθαι διδάσκων ἀλλὰ ἐξ ἀληθείας πρὸς ἔλεγχον τοῦ Φαρισαίου καὶ σοῦ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος καὶ τῶν κατὰ σέ διισχυριζόμενος καὶ λέγων laquoαὕτη τοὺς πόδας μου ἤλειψε καὶ κατεφίλειraquo πόδας δὲ ποίους ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἐκ σαρκὸς καὶ ὀστέων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὑπάρχοντας 20Σχόλιον20 ι β Οὐκ εἶχεν laquoἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦraquo ἀλλὰ μόνον laquoἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ ˉ ˉοἱ ἀδελφοί σουraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ι βˉ ˉ Κἄν τε ἀνωτέρω παρακόψῃς ὦ Μαρκίων τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἵνα ποιήσῃς τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν μὴ συντιθέμενον τῇ ὑπό τινων ῥηθείσῃ λέξει ὅτι laquoἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σουraquo οὐ δύνασαι ὑπερβαίνειν τὴν ἀλήθειαν διὰ τί γὰρ μὴ πολλὰς ἐκάλεσε μητέρας διὰ τί μὴ πολλὰς εἶπε πατρίδας πόσοι πόσα λέγουσι περὶ Ὁμήρου ἄλλοι μὲν Αἰγύπτιον φάσκοντες ἄλλοι δὲ Χῖον ἄλλοι Κολοφώνιον ἄλλοι Φρύγα ἄλλοι Σμυρναῖον Μέλητος καὶ Κριθηΐδος [2129] Ἀθηναῖον δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ περὶ Ἀρίσταρχον ἀπεφήναντο ἄλλοι δὲ Λυδὸν Μαίονος ἄλλοι δὲ Κύπριον Προποδιάδος περιοικίδος τῆς Σαλαμινίων περιμέτρου καίτοι γε ἄνθρωπον διὰ δὲ τὸ ἐν πολλαῖς πατρίσι γεγενῆσθαι πολλοὺς εἰς διάφορον ὑφήγησιν ἐλήλακεν ὧδε δὲ περὶ θεοῦ λέγοντες καὶ Χριστοῦ οὐ πολλὰς ὑπέλαβον μητέρας ἀλλὰ τὴν μίαν τὴν ὄντως αὐτὸν γεγεννηκυῖαν καὶ οὐ πολλοὺς ἀδελφούς ἀλλὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰωσὴφ ἐκ τῆς ὄντως αὐτοῦ ἄλλης γυναικός καὶ οὐ δύνασαι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ὁπλίζεσθαι καὶ μή σε πλανάτω ὁ λόγος ὃν εἶπεν ὁ κύριος laquoτίς μου ἡ μήτηρ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοίraquo οὐ γὰρ ἀρνούμενος τὴν μητέρα ταῦτ ἔφη ἀλλὰ τὸ ἄκαιρον ἀνατρέπων τοῦ εἰπόντος [Cf Matt 1246ff] τοσούτου ὄχλου περιεστῶτος καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ σωτηριώδους διδασκαλίας προχεομένης καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὰς ἰάσεις καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα ἀσχολουμένου ἀπασχόλησις γὰρ ἐδόκει εἶναι τὸ τὸν εἰπόντα ἐκκόψαι αὐτὸν διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν laquoἰδοὺ ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σουraquo καὶ εἰ μὴ ὅτι διὰ χαρᾶς ἔσχεν οὐχ ὡς ἀγνοῶν ὅτι ἥκασι πρὸ τοῦ ἀκηκοέναι ἀλλὰ προγινώσκων ὅτι ἔξω ἑστήκασιν ἐπεὶ ἂν μετ ἐπιτιμίας τὴν ἄκαιρον τοῦ εἰπόντος φωνὴν ἀνέτρεψεν ὡς καὶ τῷ Πέτρῳ ποτὲ ἔφη laquoἀπόστα ἀπ ἐμοῦ Σατανᾶ ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπωνraquo 20Σχόλιον20 ι γ laquoΠλεόντων αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃraquo ˉ ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 ι γ Τίς ὕπνωσεν λέγε περὶ τῆς θεότητος οὐ τολμήσεις λέγειν εἰ δὲ κἂν εἴποις κατὰ τῆς ˉ ˉσαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς θεήλατε βλασφημήσεις παντὶ δέ τῳ δῆλόν ἐστιν ὅτι ὁ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐνανθρωπήσας ὕπνου χρῄζων διὰ τὸ σωματικὸν ὕπνωσεν οἱ γὰρ αὐτὸν διυπνίσαντες οὐ δόκησιν εἶδον ἀλλὰ ἐνανθρώπησιν ἀληθινήν ἀμέλει χερσὶ κινοῦντες καὶ φωνήσαντες μαρτυροῦσιν ὅτι ἤγειραν laquoἀναστὰς γάρraquo φησίν ὁ κοιμηθεὶς θεὸς σαρκοφόρος ὁ ἀπ οὐρανοῦ κατελθὼν καὶ σάρκα δι ἡμᾶς ἀμφιασάμενος laquoἠγέρθηraquo μὲν ὡς ἄνθρωπος laquoἐπετίμησεraquo δὲ ὡς θεὸς τῇ θαλάσσῃ καὶ ἐποίησεν γαλήνην[2133] hellip20Σχόλιον20 κ δ Καὶ εἶπεν laquoτίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν ˉ ˉμεσονυκτίου αἰτῶν τρεῖς ἄρτουςraquo καὶ λοιπόν laquoαἰτεῖτε καὶ δοθήσεται τίνα γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθὺν καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθά πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατήρraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 κ δˉ ˉ Ἐλήλεγκται δὲ τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ ἡ ἐθελοθρῃσκεία τῆς πολιτείας ἀπὸ τούτου τοῦ ῥητοῦ οὐ γὰρ παρ αὐτῷ δι ἐγκράτειαν ἡ πολιτεία οὐδὲ διὰ μισθὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἐλπίδα ἀγῶνος ἀλλὰ διὰ ἀσέβειαν καὶ κακοτροπίαν κακῆς ὑπονοίας διδάσκει γὰρ οὗτος ἐμψύχων μὴ μεταλαμβάνειν φάσκων ἐνόχους εἶναι τῇ κρίσει τοὺς τῶν κρεῶν μεταλήπτορας ὡς ἂν ψυχὰς ἐσθίοντας ἠλίθιον δέ ἐστι τὸ πᾶν οὐ γὰρ τὰ κρέα ἡ ψυχὴ ἀλλ ἐν τοῖς κρέασιν ἡ ψυχή καὶ οὔτε ψυχὴν φαμὲν εἶναι τὴν ἐν τοῖς ζῴοις ὡς τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων τιμίαν ἀλλὰ ψυχὴν εἰς τὸ ζῇν μόνον τὸ ζῷον νομίζει δὲ ὁ ἐλεεινὸς οὗτος ἅμα τοῖς οὕτω φρονοῦσιν ὅτι ἡ αὐτὴ ψυχὴ ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις καὶ ζῴοις ὑπάρχει τοῦτο γὰρ παρὰ πολλαῖς τῶν πεπλανημένων αἱρέσεων μάτην ὑπολαμβάνεται καὶ γὰρ καὶ Οὐαλεντῖνος καὶ Κολόρβασος Γνωστικοί τε πάντες καὶ Μανιχαῖοι καὶ μεταγγισμὸν εἶναι ψυχῶν φάσκουσι καὶ

μετενσωματώσεις τῆς ψυχῆς τῶν ἐν ἀγνωσίᾳ ἀνθρώπων ὡς αὐτοί φασιν κατά τινα μυθοποιίαν ταύτην φασὶν ἐπιστρέφειν καὶ μετενσωματοῦσθαι εἰς ἕκαστον τῶν ζῴων ἕως ἂν ἐπιγνῷ καὶ οὕτω καθαρθεῖσα καὶ ἀναλυθεῖσα μεταστῇ εἰς τὰ ἐπουράνια Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ἐλήλεγκται αὐτοῦ ἡ μάταιος πᾶσα τοῦ μύθου κατασκευή τούτων γὰρ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν οὐδεὶς ἄλλος δύναται εἰδέναι [2134] ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν τὸν ἐλθόντα διὰ τὸ πρόβατον τὸ πεπλανημένον τουτέστιν διὰ τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὃς τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιμελόμενος ἐθεράπευσε σωματικῶς καὶ ψυχικῶς ὡς σώματός τε καὶ ψυχῆς δεσπόζων καὶ τῆς ἐνταῦθα ζωῆς παρεκτικὸς ὢν καὶ τῆς μελλούσης τοὺς μὲν τελευτήσαντας φημὶ δὲ Λάζαρον καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τῆς χήρας καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἐγείρας οὐκ εἰς πονηρὸν αὐτοὺς φέρων ὡς αὐτοὶ τὸ σῶμα φυλακὴν εἶναι δογματίζουσιν ἀλλὰ ἀγαθὸν ποιῶν καὶ γινώσκων ὅτι καὶ ἡ ἐνταῦθα ἐν σαρκὶ παραμονὴ ὑπ αὐτοῦ ὥρισται καὶ ἡ μέλλουσα σαρκὸς καὶ ψυχῆς ἀνάστασις καὶ εἰ πάλιν ᾔδει ὅτι μία ψυχή ἐστιν ἡ ἐν ζῴοις καὶ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ψυχῆς δὲ ἦλθεν ποιήσασθαι τὴν σωτηρίαν οὐκ ἔδει αὐτόν ἕνα καθαρίσαντα δαιμονιῶντα λέγω δὴ τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν μνημείων ἐξερχόμενον κελεῦσαι τοῖς δαίμοσιν ἀπελθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτεῖναι δισχιλίους χοίρους εἰ ἴσαι ἦσαν αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῶν χοίρων πῶς γὰρ μιᾶς ἐπιμελόμενος δισχιλίων ἐποίει ὄλεθρον εἰ δὲ πάλιν ὡς ὄφις σκολιεύῃ μηχανώμενος καὶ λέγων ὅτι ἔλυσεν αὐτὰς ἀπὸ τῶν σωμάτων ἵνα ἀνέλθωσιν ἔδει τὸν Λάζαρον λυθέντα τοῦ σώματος μὴ ἐπιστρέψαι πάλιν εἰς τὸ σῶμα μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν δαιμονιῶντα λῦσαι τοῦ δεσμοῦ τοῦ σώματος ἀλλ οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὕτως προενόει δὲ μᾶλλον οὕτω τοῦ σώματος εἰδὼς τὸ συμφέρον Διέπεσεν ὁ περὶ ψυχῆς σου λόγος ὦ Μαρκίων καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων αἱρέσεων ὁρμωμένων καὶ περὶ τῆς προσποιητῆς σου πολιτείας αὖθις ἐρῶ διὰ τὸ λέγειν σε πονηρὸν εἶναι καὶ ἀθέμιτον τὸ σαρκῶν μεταλαμβάνειν ἐλέγχει δέ σε ὁ σωτήρ πλέον σου ἐπιστάμενος καὶ διδάσκων τὸ κάλλιον ἀπὸ τοῦ τοιούτου ῥητοῦ λέγει γάρ laquoτίνα ὁ υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθύν μὴ ὄφιν αὐτῷ ἐπιδώσει ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίονraquo καὶ ὕστερόν φησιν laquoεἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ ὄντες οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθὰ διδόναι τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατὴρ [2135] ὑμῶν ὁ ἐπουράνιοςraquo εἰ τοίνυν δόματα ἀγαθὰ κέκληκεν ἰχθὺν καὶ ᾠόν οὐ πονηρὸν τὸ μετὰ εὐχαριστίας ἐκ θεοῦ χαρισθὲν μεταλαμβανόμενον καὶ ἐλήλεγκταί σου πανταχόθεν ἡ κακοτροπία20Σχόλιον20 κ ε Παρακέκοπται τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου εἶχεν γάρ laquoἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον οὐ ˉ ˉδοθήσεται αὐτῇraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δὲ περὶ Νινευὴ καὶ βασιλίσσης νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος 20Ἔλεγχος20 κ ε Καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς οἷς δοκεῖς παρακόπτειν οὐ δύνασαι ὦ Μαρκίων λαθεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειανˉ ˉ κἂν ἀφέλῃς γὰρ τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου [Luke 1129] ὃ τὴν οἰκονομίαν σημαίνει τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀφέλῃς δὲ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς βασιλίσσης τοῦ νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος καὶ τῆς Νινευὴ τὴν σωτηριώδη ὑπόθεσιν καὶ τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ τὸ κήρυγμα αὐτὸς ὁ προκείμενος λόγος τοῦ σωτῆρός σε ἐλέγχει λέγει γάρ laquoἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον αἰτεῖ καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇraquo ὡς τῶν πρὸ ταύτης τῆς γενεᾶς καταξιωθεισῶν σημείων παρὰ θεοῦ ἀπ οὐρανοῦ ὡς ὁ μὲν Ἠλίας σημεῖον ἐποίει διὰ τοῦ ἀπ οὐρανοῦ πυρὸς καταβεβηκότος καὶ λαβόντος τὴν θυσίαν καὶ Μωυσῆς τέμνει τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ τὴν πέτραν νύσσει καὶ προχέει ὕδωρ καὶ μάννα ἀπ οὐρανοῦ φέρει καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ ἵστησι τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην καὶ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον κἂν κρύψῃ τὰ γεγραμμένα ὁ ἀπατεών οὐδὲν βλάψει τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀλλὰ ἑαυτὸν ἀπαλλοτριοῖ τῆς ἀληθείας20Σχόλιον20 κ ςˉ ˉ Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo εἶχεν laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κλῆσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 κˉ ˉ Πόθεν οὐκ ἐλέγχῃ πόθεν δὲ οὐ κατὰ σοῦ συναχθῇ ἡ μαρτυρία τὰ πρῶτα γὰρ συνᾴδει τοῖς μετέπειτα ἐλεγχομένης τῆς παρὰ σοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας ἐὰν γὰρ εἴπῃ laquoκατέχετε τὰς παραδόσεις τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ὑμῶν καὶ παρέρχεσθε τὸ ἔλεος καὶ τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo μάθε ἀπὸ ποίου χρόνου αἰτιᾶται αὐτοὺς τοῦτο ἐπιτελοῦν[2136]τας πότε δὲ ἡ παράδοσις αὐτοῖς γέγονε τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ εὑρήσεις ὅτι τοῦ μὲν Ἀδδᾶ μετὰ τὴν ἐκ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον τοῦ δὲ Ἀκίβα καὶ πρὸ τῶν Βαβυλωνικῶν αἰχμαλωσιῶν γεγένηται τῶν δὲ υἱῶν Ἀσαμωναίου ἐν χρόνοις Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Ἀντιόχου πρὸ τῆςτοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνδημίας ἑκατὸν ἐνενήκοντα ἔτεσιν ἄρα γοῦν καὶ ἔκτοτε διὰ νόμου ἦν ἡ κρίσις καὶ διὰ προφητῶν τὸ ἔλεος καὶ πανταχόθεν ἐκπίπτει ὁ ἀγυρτώδης σου λόγος

20Σχόλιον20 κ ζ laquoΟὐαὶ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνημεῖα τῶν προφητῶν καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ˉ ˉἀπέκτειναν αὐτούςraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 κ ζ Εἰ τῶν προφητῶν ποιεῖται τὴν φροντίδα τοὺς ἀποκτείναντας ὀνειδίζων οὐκ ˉ ˉἀλλότριοι αὐτοῦ ἦσαν οἱ προφῆται ἀλλὰ δοῦλοι καὶ ὑπ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος προαποσταλέντες προετοιμασταὶ τῆς ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας οἳ καὶ ἐμαρτύρησαν τῇ καινῇ διαθήκῃ Μωυσῆς μὲν λέγων laquoπροφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέraquo καὶ πρὸ αὐτοῦ Ἰακὼβ λέγων laquoἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου Ἰούδα ἀνέβης ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθης οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδαraquo καὶ μετ ὀλίγα laquoἕως ἔλθῃ ᾧ τὰ ἀποκείμενα καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν καὶ ἐπ αὐτὸν ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσινraquo Ἠσαΐας δέ laquoἰδού ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξειraquo Ἰερεμίας δέ laquoκαὶ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν καὶ τίς γνώσεται αὐτόνraquo Μιχαίας laquoκαὶ σὺ Βηθλεέμraquo καὶ μεθ ἕτερα laquoἐκ σοῦ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενοςraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ὁ δὲ Μαλαχίας laquoἐξαίφνης εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἥξει κύριοςraquo ὁ δὲ Δαυίδ laquoεἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μουraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς καὶ πολλὰ ἔστιν λέγειν καὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος τοῦ σωτῆρος laquoεἰ Μωυσῇ ἐπιστεύετε ἐπιστεύετε ἂν καὶ ἐμοί ἐκεῖνος γὰρ περὶ ἐμοῦ ἔγραψενraquo hellip[2140] hellip 20Ἔλεγχος20 λ ζ Κριτὴν λέγεις τὸν δημιουργόν πράκτορα δὲ ἕκαστον τῶν αὐτοῦ ˉ ˉἀγγέλων hellip[2145] hellip 20Σχόλιον20 ν γ Παρέκοψεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸ περὶ τῆς ὄνου καὶ Βηθφαγὴ καὶˉ ˉτὸ περὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ διότι γεγραμμένον ἦν laquoὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆςκληθήσεται καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶνraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ν γ hellip εὐθὺς γὰρ ἀνεπήδησε παραλιπὼν ὅλα τὰ κεφάλαια τὰ προειρημένα διὰ τὸν ˉ ˉμαρτυρηθέντα τόπον τοῦ ναοῦ ὄντα αὐτοῦ ἴδιον καὶ εἰς ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ᾠκοδομημένον καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἱεριχὼ καταλιπὼν πᾶσαν τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τῆς ὁδοιπορίας πῶς τε ἦλθεν εἰς Βηθφαγή φύσει γὰρ λεωφόρος ἦν παλαιά ἄγουσα εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ διὰ τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν οὐκ ἄγνωστος οὖσα τοῖς καὶ τὸν τόπον ἱστοροῦσινhellip[2147] hellip 20Ἔλεγχος20 ξˉ hellip εἰ γὰρ πνεῦμα ἦν μόνον σαρκικοῖς ἀνθρώποις οὐ παρεδίδοτο ἀλλὰ ἄνθρωπος ὢν ὑπὸ ἁφὴν γέγονεν σάρκα τε ἐνδυσάμενος εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ἑαυτὸν ἑκὼν παρεδίδου τἀναντία δὲ ἑαυτοῖς ὑπὸ ἀνοίας φθέγγονται καὶ γὰρ καί ποτε διαλεγόμενός τισι τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν Μαρκιωνιστῇ τινι καὶ λέγων ὡς ἐν τῷ εὐαγ[2148]γελίῳ ἔχει ὅτι παρέλαβεν αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα εἰς τὴν ἔρημον πειρασθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἤκουσα παρ αὐτοῦ ὅτι πῶς ἠδύνατο ὁ Σατανᾶς τὸν ὄντα θεὸν καὶ μείζονα αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ κύριον αὐτοῦ ὡς ὑμεῖς λέγετε πειράσαι τὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν αὐτοῦ δεσπότην ἐγὼ δὲ ἐν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ βοηθείᾳ ἐξ ὑπογύου λαβὼν σύνεσιν ἀπεκρινάμην αὐτῷ λέγων οὐ πιστεύετε ὅτι ἐσταυρώθη ὁ Χριστός ὁ δὲ ἔφη ναί καὶ οὐκ ἠρνήσατο τίνες οὖν αὐτὸν ἐσταύρωσαν ὁ δὲ ἔφη ἄνθρωποι εἶτα ἔφην αὐτῷ τίς δυνατώτερος ἄνθρωποι ἢ ὁ διάβολος ὁ δὲ ἔφη ὁ διάβολος ὅτε δὲ τοῦτο εἶπεν ἀπεκρινάμην εἰ ὁ διάβολος ἰσχυρότερος ἀνθρώπων ὑπάρχει ἄνθρωποι δὲ οἱ ἀσθενέστεροι Χριστὸν ἐσταύρωσαν οὐ θαῦμα εἰ καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐπειράσθη hellip20Ἔλεγχος20 ξ αˉ ˉ hellip ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς μετὰ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ μαθητῶν βέβρωκεν ἐπιτελῶν τὸ Πάσχα τὸ κατὰ νόμον καὶ μὴ λέγε ὅτι ὃ ἔμελλε μυστήριον ἐπιτελεῖν τοῦτο προωνόμαζε λέγων θέλω μεθ ὑμῶν φαγεῖν τὸ Πάσχα hellip [2150] hellip20Σχόλιον20 ξ γ [Luke 2216]ˉ ˉ Παρέκοψε τό laquoλέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἀπάρτι ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ξ γˉ ˉ Τοῦτο περιεῖλεν καὶ ἐρρᾳδιούργησεν hellip[2151] hellip 20Σχόλιον20 ξ ζˉ ˉ [Luke 2250] Παρέκοψεν ὃ ἐποίησε Πέτρος ὅτε ἐπάταξε καὶ ἀφείλετο τὸ οὖς τοῦ δούλου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως 20Ἔλεγχος20 ξ ζ Δοκῶν εἰς τιμὴν Πέτρου ὁ ἀπατεὼν κρύπτειν τὸ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ γενόμενον τῆς ˉ ˉδοξολογίας τοῦ σωτῆρος τὸ ῥητὸν τεμών ἀπέκρυψεν ἀλλὰ οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει κἄν τε γὰρ αὐτὸς ἀποκόψῃ ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν τὰ θεοσήμεια μετὰ γὰρ τὸ ἀποκόψαι τὸ ὠτίον ὁ κύριος πάλιν λαβὼν

ἰάσατο hellip[2178] hellip 123 Τῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς α hellip τὰ πάντα τοῦ Μαρκίωνος διεστραμμένως ἀπ αὐτῆς ˉἔχοντος οὐδὲν ἐξ αὐτῆς παρεθέμεθαΤῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς δευτέρας hellip ὁμοίως διαστραφείσης ὑπ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος πάλιν οὐδὲν ἐξεθέμεθαhellip [2181] hellip Πρὸς Φιλήμονα θˉ οὕτως γὰρ παρὰ τῷ Μαρκίωνι κεῖται παρὰ δὲ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ ἐσχάτη κεῖται ἔν τισιν δὲ ἀντιγράφοις τρισκαιδεκάτη πρὸ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτης τέτακται ἄλλα δὲ ἀντίγραφα ἔχει τὴν πρὸς Ἑβραίους δεκάτην πρὸ τῶν δύο πρὸς Τιμόθεον καὶ Τίτον καὶ Φιλήμονα πάντα δὲ τὰ ἀντίγραφα τὰ σῷα καὶ ἀληθῆ τὴν πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ἔχουσι πρώτην οὐχ ὡς σύ Μαρκίων τὴν πρὸς Γαλάτας [2182] ἔταξας πρώτην ὅμως ἀπὸ ταύτης τῆς πρὸς Φιλήμονα οὐδὲν παρεθέμεθα διὰ τὸ ὁλοσχερῶς αὐτὴν ἐνδιαστρόφως παρ αὐτῷ κεῖσθαι

ϛ = 6Ϡ = 90

Page 2: (Hindley, David) Epiphanius, Panarion - Marcionites (Greek-English)

(who was ninth after the apostles Peter and Paul) Meeting the elders who were still alive and and who had been instructed by the disciples of the apostles he asked to be admitted to communion but no one would allow him

8 Then finally seized by jealousy because he had obtained neither the leadership of nor admittance to the church he considered the matter and went over to the sect of the deceiver Cerdo

τελευτῆσαι Ὑγῖνον τὸν ἐπίσκοπον Ῥώμης (οὗτος δὲ ἔνατος ἦν ἀπὸ Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου τῶν ἀποστόλων) καὶ τοῖς ἔτι πρεσβύταις περιοῦσι καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν μαθητῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων ὁρμωμένοις συμβαλὼν ᾔτει συναχθῆναι καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτῷ συγκεχώρηκε

8 ζήλῳ λοιπὸν ἐπαρθείς ὡς οὐκ ἀπείληφε τὴν προεδρίαν τε καὶ τὴν εἴσδυσιν τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐπινοεῖ ἑαυτῷ καὶ προσφεύγει τῇ τοῦ ἀπατεῶνος Κέρδωνος αἱρέσει

4221 In posing his question to those who were then the elders he began so to speak at the very beginning and made the starting point of his inquiries the following Tell me what does this mean They do not put new wine into old skins or a piece of unshrunk cloth on an old garment otherwise the patch pulls away and will not fit the old material for a bigger tear will result

2 When the kindly and all-holy elders and teachers of the holy church of God heard the question they replied to him with kindness giving the reasonable and fitting explanation

3 Child the old skins represent the hearts of the Pharisees and scribes inveterate in sins and unreceptive of the preaching of the gospel

4 And the old garment is like Judas who was inveterate in avarice and did not accept the proclamation of hope in the new and holy and heavenly mystery even though he was associated with the eleven apostles and called by the Lord himself

5 He suffered a greater rupture through his own fault with no one else the cause of it because his mind was not in tune with the hope above and the heavenly calling of the future good things instead of with the things here and the pomp and the hope and pleasure in passing friendship

6 But Marcion denied this saying That is not so the meaning is different ltButgt since they refused

4221 Καὶ ἄρχεται ὡς εἰπεῖν ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀρχῆς καὶ ὡς ἀπὸ θυρῶν τῶν ζητημάτων προτείνειν τοῖς κατ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ πρεσβυτέροις τοῦτο τὸ ζήτημα λέγων laquoεἴπατέ μοι τί ἐστι τό οὐ βάλλουσιν οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιοὺς οὐδὲ ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπὶ ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ εἰ δὲ μή γε καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αἴρει καὶ τῷ παλαιῷ οὐ συμφωνήσει μεῖζον γὰρ σχίσμα γενήσεταιraquo

2 καὶ ὡς τοῦτο ἤκουσαν οἱ ἐπιεικεῖς καὶ πανάγιοι τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας πρεσβύτεροι καὶ διδάσκαλοι τὸν τῆς ἀκολουθίας τε καὶ ἁρμονίας ἀποδιδόντες λόγον καὶ φράζοντες αὐτῷ μετὰ ἐπιεικείας ἔλεγον

3 τέκνον τοῦτό ἐστιν ἀσκοὶ παλαιοί αἱ τῶν Φαρισαίων καρδίαι καὶ γραμματέων παλαιωθεῖσαι ἐν ἁμαρτήμασι καὶ μὴ δεξάμεναι τὸ κήρυγμα τοῦ εὐαγγελίου

4 καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον τὸ παλαιόν ὡς ὁ Ἰούδας παλαιωθεὶς ἐν φιλαργυρίᾳ οὐκ ἐδέξατο τοῦ καινοῦ καὶ ἁγίου καὶ ἐπουρανίου μυστηρίου τὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος κήρυγμα καίτοι συναφθεὶς τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἀποστόλοις καὶ κληθεὶς ὑπ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου

5 περισσότερον σχίσμα ἔσχε δι ἑαυτοῦ μηδενὸς αἰτίου αὐτῷ γενομένου ἐπειδὴ ἡ διάνοια αὐτοῦ οὐ συμπεφώνηκε τῇ ἄνω ἐλπίδι καὶ ἐπουρανίῳ κλήσει τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν ἀντὶ τῶν ἐνταῦθα χρημάτων τε καὶ κόμπου καὶ φιλίας παρερχομένης ἐλπίδος τε καὶ ἡδονῆς

6 Ὁ δέ οὐχ οὕτως φησίν ἀλλὰ ἄλλα ἐστὶ παρὰ ταῦτα ἀντιλέγων ὁ Μαρκίων ἐπειδὴ ltδὲgt μὴ

to receive him ltforgt this reason he spoke plainly to them Why do you not want to accept me

7 They replied We cannot do that without the permission of your revered father There is one faith and one common mind and we cannot oppose your father our good fellow minister

8 Then in his jealousy becoming furiously angry and contemptuous he caused the rupture forming his own sect and saying I will rend your church and make a split in it forever And in fact he caused no small rupture rending not the church but himself and those who put their trust in him

ἠθέλησαν αὐτὸν δέξασθαι ltδιὰgt τοῦτο οὖν φανερῶς αὐτοῖς ἔλεγε τί μὴ ἠθελήσατέ με ὑποδέξασθαι

7 τῶν δὲ λεγόντων ὅτι οὐ δυνάμεθα ἄνευ τῆς ἐπιτροπῆς τοῦ τιμίου πατρός σου τοῦτο ποιῆσαι μία γάρ ἐστιν ἡ πίστις καὶ μία ἡ ὁμόνοια καὶ οὐ δυνάμεθα ἐναντιωθῆναι τῷ καλῷ συλλειτουργῷ πατρὶ δὲ σῷ

8 ζηλώσας λοιπὸν καὶ εἰς μέγαν ἀρθεὶς θυμὸν καὶ ὑπερηφανίαν τὸ σχίσμα ἐργάζεται ὁ τοιοῦτος ἑαυτῷ τὴν αἵρεσιν προστησάμενος καὶ εἰπὼν ὅτι laquoἐγὼ σχίσω τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ὑμῶν καὶ βαλῶ σχίσμα ἐν αὐτῇ εἰς τὸν αἰῶναraquo ὡς τὰ ἀληθῆ μὲν σχίσμα ἔβαλεν οὐ μικρόν οὐ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν σχίσας ἀλλ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τοὺς αὐτῷ πεισθέντας

4231 He was influenced by the aforementioned Cerdo a magician and deceiver He too proclaimed two principles but he added further to him to Cerdo that is and taught something different than he He said that there are three principles one the unnameable and invisible one which he wants to call as well the good God and which has created nothing in the world

2 another the visible God who is creator and demiurge and the third the devil who is as it were between the two others the visible and the invisible The creator and demiurge and visible God is of the Jews and is judge

3 Marcion also preaches virginity and fasting on Saturday He celebrates the sacraments with the catechumens looking on He uses water in the sacraments

4 He says to fast on Saturday for this reason since it is the time of rest for the God of the Jews who made the world and rested on the seventh day we should fast on that day lest we do what befits the God of the Jews

5 He rejects the resurrection of the flesh like

423 Ἔλαβε δὲ τὴν πρόφασιν παρὰ τοῦ προειρημένου Κέρδωνος γόητος καὶ ἀπατηλοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς μὲν γὰρ δύο κηρύττει ἀρχάς προςθεὶς δὲ πάλιν ἐκείνῳ φημὶ τῷ Κέρδωνι ἕτερόν τι παρ ἐκεῖνον δείκνυσι λέγων τρεῖς εἶναι ἀρχάς μίαν μὲν τὴν ἄνω ἀκατονόμαστον καὶ ἀόρατον ἣν καὶ ἀγαθὸν θεὸν βούλεται λέγειν μηδὲν δὲ τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ κτίσασαν

2 ἄλλον δὲ εἶναι ὁρατὸν θεὸν καὶ κτιστὴν καὶ δημιουργόν διάβολον δὲ τρίτον ὡς εἰπεῖν καὶ μέσον τῶν δύο τούτων τοῦ τε ὁρατοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀοράτου τὸν δὲ κτιστὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν καὶ ὁρατὸν θεὸν εἶναι τῶν Ἰουδαίων εἶναι δὲ αὐτὸν κριτήν

3 παρ αὐτῷ δὲ τῷ Μαρκίωνι καὶ παρθενία κηρύσσεται νηστείαν δὲ κατὰ τὸ σάββατον κηρύττει μυστήρια δὲ δῆθεν παρ αὐτῷ ἐπιτελεῖται τῶν κατηχουμένων ὁρώντων ὕδατι δὲ οὗτος ἐν τοῖς μυστηρίοις χρῆται

4 τὸ δὲ σάββατον νηστεύειν διὰ τοιαύτην αἰτίαν φάσκει ἐπειδή φησί τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐστὶν ἡ ἀνάπαυσις τοῦ πεποιηκότος τὸν κόσμον καὶ ἐν τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναπαυσαμένου ἡμεῖς νηστεύσωμεν ταύτην ἵνα μὴ τὸ καθῆκον τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐργαζώμεθα

5 τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς δὲ ἀθετεῖ ἀνάστασιν καθάπερ

many of the sects Resurrection life and salvation belong to the soul only he says

6 But he gives not just one sacred bath it is allowed by them to give up to three baths and more to those who want them as I have heard from many people

7 It came about that he allowed three or more baths to be given because of the mockery he suffered from his disciples who knew him on account of his lapse and his seduction of the virgin

8 Because he seduced the virgin in his own city fled and was detected in his great lapse the imposter thought up for himself a second bath saying that it is allowed to give up to three baths that is three baptisms to take away sins so that if one lapses after the first and repents he receives a second and a third likewise if he lapses after the second

9 In order to save himself from ridicule he offers as proof that after his fall he was once again purified and is now among the innocent a text which he argues wrongly is persuasive one which can deceive although it does not have the meaning he gives it

10 He says that the Lord who had been baptized by John used to say to his disciples I have a baptism with which to be baptized and how I wish that I had accomplished it and again I have a cup to drink and my only wish is to fill it And thus he taught the giving of several baptisms

πολλαὶ τῶν αἱρέσεων ψυχῆς δὲ ἀνάστασιν εἶναι λέγει καὶ ζωὴν καὶ σωτηρίαν μόνης

6 οὐ μόνον δὲ παρ αὐτῷ ἓν λουτρὸν δίδοται ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕως τριῶν λουτρῶν καὶ ἐπέκεινα ἔξεστι διδόναι παρ αὐτοῖς τῷ βουλομένῳ ὡς παρὰ πολλῶν ἀκήκοα

7 συμβέβηκε δὲ τοῦτο γενέσθαι αὐτῷ τὸ ἐφίεσθαι τρία ἢ καὶ πλείω λουτρὰ δίδοσθαι δι ἣν ὑπεῖχεν χλεύην παρὰ τῶν αὐτὸν ἐγνωκότων μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἐκ παραπτώματός τε καὶ φθορᾶς τῆς εἰς τὴν παρθένον γεγενημένης

8 ἐπειδὴ φθείρας ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ πόλει τὴν παρθένον καὶ ἀποδράσας μὲν ἐν παραπτώματι μεγάλῳ εὑρέθη ἐπενόησεν ὁ ἀγύρτης ἑαυτῷ δεύτερον λουτρόν φήσας ὅτι ἔξεστιν ἕως τριῶν λουτρῶν τουτέστιν τριῶν βαπτισμῶν εἰς ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν δίδοσθαι ἵν εἴ τις παρέπεσεν εἰς τὸ πρῶτον λάβῃ δεύτερον μετανοήσας καὶ τρίτον ὡσαύτως ἐὰν ἐν παραπτώματι μετὰ τὸ δεύτερον γένηται

9 φέρει δὲ δῆθεν ἵνα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χλεύην ἀνασώσῃ εἰς παράστασιν αὐτοῦ ὅτι [τὸ] μετὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ παράπτωμα πάλιν ἐκαθαρίσθη καὶ λοιπὸν ἐν ἀθῴοις ὑπάρχει μαρτυρίαν περὶ τούτου ψευδηγορῶν ὡς πιθανήν δυναμένην ἐξαπατῆσαι οὐ τοῦτο δὲ σημαίνουσαν ὃ αὐτὸς λέγει

10 ὅτι φησί βαπτισθεὶς ὁ κύριος ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰωάννου ἔλεγε τοῖς μαθηταῖς laquoβάπτισμα ἔχω βαπτισθῆναι καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη τετέλεκα αὐτόraquo καὶ πάλιν laquoποτήριον ἔχω πιεῖν καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη πληρώσω αὐτόraquo καὶ οὕτω τὸ διδόναι πλείω βαπτίσματα ἐδογμάτισεν

4241 Not only that but he also rejects the law and all the prophets saying that such people prophesied under the influence of the archon who made the world

4241 Οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν νόμον ἀποβάλλει καὶ πάντας προφήτας λέγων ἐκ τοῦ ἄρχοντος τοῦ τὸν κόσμον πεποιηκότος τοὺς τοιούτους πεπροφητευκέναι

2 He says that Christ came down from above from the invisible and unnameable Father for the salvation of souls and the refutation of the God of the Jews the law the prophets and suchlike

2 Χριστὸν δὲ λέγει ἄνωθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀοράτου καὶ ἀκατονομάστου πατρὸς καταβεβηκέναι ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ ἐπὶ ἐλέγχῳ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν καὶ τῶν τοιούτων

3 The Lord descended to the netherworld to save those associated with Cain Korah Dathan and Abiram as well as Esau and all the nations who did not know the God of the Jews

3 καὶ ἄχρι Ἅιδου καταβεβηκέναι τὸν κύριον ἵνα σώσῃ τοὺς περὶ Κάϊν καὶ Κορὲ καὶ Δαθὰν καὶ Ἀβειρών Ἠσαῦ τε καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ ἐγνωκότα τὸν θεὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων

4 But those associated with Abel Enoch Noah Abraham Isaac Jacob and Moses David and Solomon he left there because he says they knew the God of the Jews who is maker and creator and did what he commanded and did not dedicate themselves to the invisible God

4 τοὺς δὲ περὶ Ἄβελ καὶ Ἐνὼχ καὶ Νῶε καὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Μωυσέα Δαυίδ τε καὶ Σολομῶντα ἐκεῖ καταλελοιπέναι διότι ἐπέγνωσαν φησί τὸν θεὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὄντα ποιητὴν καὶ κτιστήν καὶ τὰ καθήκοντα αὐτοῦ πεποιήκασι καὶ οὐχὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ἀοράτῳ ἑαυτοὺς προσανέθεντο

5 He also allows women to baptize For with them all is ridicule and nothing else since they dare even to celebrate the sacraments in the sight of catechumens

5 δίδωσι καὶ ἐπιτροπὴν γυναιξὶ βάπτισμα διδόναι παρ αὐτοῖς γὰρ πάντα χλεύης ἔμπλεα καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον ὁπότε καὶ τὰ μυστήρια ἐνώπιον κατηχουμένων ἐπιτελεῖν τολμῶσιν

6 He says also as I mentioned that resurrection is not of bodies but of souls and he restricts salvation to them he does not allow it for the bodies And he talks likewise about transmigrations of souls and reincarnations from bodies to bodies

6 ἀνάστασιν δὲ ὡς εἶπον οὗτος λέγει οὐχὶ σωμάτων ἀλλὰ ψυχῶν καὶ σωτηρίαν ταύταις ὁρίζεται οὐχὶ τοῖς σώμασιν καὶ μεταγγισμοὺς ὁμοίως τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ μετενσωματώσεις ἀπὸ σωμάτων εἰς σώματα φάσκει

425 Πανταχόθεν δὲ πίπτει ἡ αὐτοῦ ματαία κενοφωνία ὡς ἤδη μοι ἐν ἄλλαις αἱρέσεσι πεπραγμάτευται πῶς γὰρ ἀναστήσεται ἡ μὴ πεπτωκυῖα ψυχή ἀνάστασις δὲ πῶς αὐτῆς κληθήσεται τῆς μὴ πεσούσης ψυχῆς πᾶν γὰρ τὸ πῖπτον ἀναστάσεως δεῖται πίπτει δὲ οὐχὶ ψυχή ἀλλὰ σῶμα ὅθεν καὶ δικαίως πτῶμα αὐτὸ ἡ συνήθεια εἴωθεν καλεῖν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος εἰπὼν ὅτι laquoὅπου τὸ πτῶμα ἐκεῖ συναχθήσονται οἱ ἀετοίraquo καὶ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν οὐ κατακλείομεν ψυχάς ἀλλὰ σώματα κατατιθέαμεν ἐν γῇ καταχώσαντες ὧν ἡ ἀνάστασις εἰς ἐλπίδα ἔχει τὸ κήρυγμα καθάπερ ὁ τοῦ σίτου κόκκος ὡς καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἤνεγκεν περὶ τοῦ κόκκου τοῦ σίτου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων σπερμάτων καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὅτι laquoἐὰν μὴ πεσὼν ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου ἀποθάνῃ μόνος μένειraquo ὁ δὲ ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησιν laquoἄφρωνraquo (ἄφρονα γὰρ καλεῖ τὸν ἄπιστον τὸν ὅλως ἀμφιβάλλοντα καὶ λέγοντα laquoπῶς ἡ ἀνάστασις γίνεται ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονταιraquo καὶ εὐθὺς πρὸς τοὺς τοιούτους φησίν) laquoἄφρων σὺ ὃ σπείρεις οὐ ζωογονεῖται ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃraquo καὶ ἔδειξεν ἐξ ἅπαντος ἡ γραφὴ τοῦ πεπτωκότος κόκκου τουτέστιν τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θαπτομένου καὶ οὐ ψυχῆς τὴν ἀνάστασιν γίνεσθαι πῶς δὲ ψυχὴ ἐλεύσεται μόνη πῶς δὲ βασιλεύσει μόνη ἡ ὁμοῦ σὺν σώματι ἐργασαμένη

τὸ δίκαιον ἢ τὸ φαῦλον ἔσται γὰρ ἐναντία καὶ οὐ δικαία ἡ κρίσις

4261 How will Marcions theory of the three principles hold together How will the one be found to be good who performs a work of salvation or of something else in the region of the one who is evil

4261 Πῶς δὲ συσταθήσεται ὁ παρ αὐτῷ τῷ Μαρκίωνι τριῶν ἀρχῶν λόγος πῶς δὲ [ὁ] ἀγαθὸς εὑρεθήσεται ltὁgt ἐν τοῖς τοῦ φαύλου μέρεσιν ἔργον ἐπιτελῶν ἢ σωτηρίας ἢ τῶν ἄλλων

2 For if the world is not his but he sent his only begotten into the world to take out of the world which is not his what he neither sowed nor made he will be found to be one who goes after what is not his or who suffers from poverty and has no possessions of his own but gives himself over to what belongs to another in order to provide for himself what he did not have before

2 εἰ γὰρ οὐκ αὐτοῦ τυγχάνει ὁ κόσμος ἀπέστειλεν δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ εἰς τὸν κόσμον λαβεῖν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου ἃ μὴ αὐτὸς ἔσπειρεν μηδὲ ἐποίησεν εὑρεθήσεται ἢ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἐφιέμενος ἢ πενίαν ὑφιστάμενος καὶ ἴδια μὴ ἔχων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀλλότρια ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδιδούς ὅπως ἑαυτῷ προσπορίσηται ἃ μὴ πρότερον ἔχει

3 But how will the demiurge be a judge between the other two And whom can he judge For if he sits in judgment over the possessions of the one above he is more powerful than the one above since he brings into his court what belongs to the one above as Marcion teaches

3 πῶς δὲ κριτὴς ἀνὰ μέσον ἀμφοτέρων γενήσεται ὁ δημιουργός εἶτα τίνας ἔχει κρῖναι εἰ γὰρ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄνω σκευῶν δικαστὴς προκαθέζεται ἰσχύει ὑπὲρ τὸν ἄνω ἐπειδὴ φέρει εἰς μέσον τῶν αὐτοῦ κριτηρίων τὰ τοῦ ἄνω ὑπάρχοντα ὡς τῷ Μαρκίωνι ἔδοξε

4 And if he is really a judge he is just Now we will show from the word just that good and just mean the same

4 καὶ εἰ ὅλως κριτὴς τυγχάνει δίκαιός ἐστι δείξομεν δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου ὀνόματος ὅτι ταὐτόν ἐστι τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ δίκαιον

5 For whatever is just is also good For it is from being good that he grants with justice and truth what is good to the one who has done good and he will no longer be opposed to the one who is good in respect to what is good since he furnishes in justice what is good to the one who is good and the rebuke of punishment to the one who is wicked

5 πᾶν γὰρ ὃ δίκαιόν ἐστι τοῦτο καὶ ἀγαθόν ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαθὸν εἶναι τὸ ἀγαθὸν χαρίζεται δικαίως μετὰ ἀληθείας τῷ ἀγαθὰ δράσαντι καὶ οὐκέτι ἔσται πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐναντίος τῷ ἀγαθῷ κατὰ δικαιοσύνην τὸ ἀγαθὸν τῷ ἀγαθῷ παρέχων καὶ τῷ φαύλῳ τὴν ἐπιτιμίαν τῆς τιμωρίας

6 Nor further will he be good who renders the good reward at the end to the one who is wicked and does not repent even if for the present he causes his sun to rise on the good and the bad and furnishes his moisture to both evil and good people because of their present freedom of will

6 οὐδὲ πάλιν ἀγαθὸς ἂν εἴη ὁ τῷ πονηρῷ τὸν ἀγαθὸν μισθὸν ἐπὶ τῷ τέλει ἀποδιδοὺς μὴ μετανοοῦντι εἰ καὶ ἐν τῷ παρόντι ἀνατέλλοι αὐτοῦ τὸν ἥλιον ἐπὶ ἀγαθοὺς καὶ φαύλους καὶ τὸν ὑετὸν αὐτοῦ παρέχοι διὰ τὸ νῦν αὐτεξούσιον τοῖς τε πονηροῖς καὶ ἀγαθοῖς ἀνθρώποις

7 For that nature cannot be good and just which belongs to the one who furnishes to the one who is evil the reward of salvation in the future age and does not rather hate what is wicked and evil

7 ἀγαθὴ γὰρ οὐκέτι ἔσται φύσις καὶ δικαία τοῦ τῷ πονηρῷ μισθὸν ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι σωτηρίας παρέχοντος καὶ οὐ μᾶλλον μισοῦντος τὸ πονηρὸν καὶ φαῦλον

8 Now their third evil god if he has the power to do evil and to prevail against those in the world whether they are of those that are good from above or belong to the just one who is

8 ὁ δὲ τρίτος εὑρισκόμενος παρ αὐτῷ πονηρός εἰ ἔχει τὴν ἐξουσίαν τὰ πονηρὰ ἐργάζεσθαι καὶ κατισχύειν τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἢ τῶν ἄνωθεν ἀγαθῶν ἢ τοῦ μέσου δικαίου εὑρεθήσεται

intermediate will turn out to be mightier than the two gods of whom Marcion speaks since he has the power to seize what is not his

ἰσχυρότερος οὗτος τῶν δύο θεῶν τῶν παρὰ Μαρκίωνι λεγομένων ἐπειδὴ ἐξουσιάζει ἁρπάζειν τὰ ἀλλότρια

9 And the other two will stand finally condemned as powerless in comparison with the one the one who is wicked since they cannot resist and rescue their possessions from the one who seizes them and converts them to wickedness

9 καὶ ἀδρανεῖς λοιπὸν καταψηφισθήσονται οἱ δύο παρὰ τὸν ἕνα πονηρόν οἱ μὴ δυνάμενοι ἀντέχειν καὶ ῥύεσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁρπάζοντος τὰ αὐτῶν ὄντα καὶ εἰς πονηρίαν μεταβάλλοντος

4271 Let us consider the matter in yet another way that we may bring to light the imposters empty-headed ridicule If the evil one is entirely evil but seizes those who are good from the good god and those who are just from the just god and does not seize only those who belong to himself then the evil one will turn out not to be evil since he grasps for those who are good and presses his claim to them as to those who are superior

4271 ἄλλως δὲ πάλιν νοήσωμεν ἵνα τὴν χλεύην τοῦ ἀγύρτου φωράσωμεν τῆς ματαιοφροσύνης εἰ γὰρ ὅλως ὁ πονηρὸς πονηρὸς ὑπάρχει ἁρπάζει δὲ τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ τοὺς δικαίους ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου ἰδίους δὲ οὐχ ἁρπάζει μόνους εὑρεθήσεται ὁ πονηρὸς οὐκέτι πονηρός τῶν ἀγαθῶν ὀρεγόμενος καὶ ἐπιδικαζόμενος ὡς βελτιόνων

2a And if as well he judges those who belong to him and exacts retribution from those who do wrong then he cannot be evil he who is judge of the evil

2a εἰ δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἰδίους κρίνει τιμωρίαν τε τοὺς ἀδικήσαντας ἀπαιτεῖ οὐκέτι πονηρὸς ἔσται ὁ πονηρῶν δικαστὴς ὑπάρχων

2b καὶ εὑρεθήσεται κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ἡ αὐτοῦ ὑπόθεσις ἑαυτὴν ἀνατρέπουσα3 Πόθεν δὲ εἰλήφασι τὸ εἶναι αἱ τρεῖς ἀρχαί πάλιν λέγε τίς δὲ ὁ ταύταις ὁρισμὸν συστησάμενος εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τόπῳ περιορίζεται οὐκέτι τέλεια τὰ τρία εὑρεθήσεται ὁριζόμενα ἔν τισι περιεκτικοῖς τόποις εὑρεθήσεται δὲ τὸ ἑκάστου περιεκτικὸν μεῖζον τοῦ περιεχομένου καὶ οὐκέτι τὸ περιεχόμενον θεὸς ἂν κληθείη ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἡ περιεκτικὴ ὁροθεσία4 εἰ δὲ καὶ εἰς ταὐτὸν ἀλλήλοις γενόμενοι ἕκαστος κατὰ δίεσιν τὸν ἴδιον ἐκληρώθη τόπον καὶ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ὢν τῷ ἑτέρῳ οὐκ ἐντρίβεται οὐδὲ ἐπέρχεται οὐκέτι αἱ ἀρχαὶ ἀλλήλαις ἐναντίαι οὐδέ τις αὐτῶν φαύλη εὑρεθήσεται διὰ τὸ κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον καὶ ἥσυχον καὶ εὐσταθὲς τῶν ἰδίων ἐπιμέλεσθαι καὶ μὴ περαιτέρω βαίνειν ἐπιβάλλεσθαι5 εἰ δὲ ὁ μὲν πονηρὸς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἄνω κατισχύεται καὶ βιάζεται καὶ καταπονεῖται μεμερισμένος ὢν καὶ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ ὑπάρχων οὗ τόπου τῷ ἄνω ἀγαθῷ οὐδὲν προσήκει οὐδέ τι ὑπ αὐτοῦ κέκτισται τῶν ἐνταῦθα (λέγω ἐν τῷ τοῦ πονηροῦ τόπῳ) τυραννικώτερος μᾶλλον εὑρεθήσεται ὁ ἄνω καὶ οὐκέτι ἀγαθός τὸν ἴδιον υἱὸν εἴτ οὖν

Χριστὸν ἀποστείλας ἵνα τὰ ἀλλότρια λάβῃ6 καὶ ποῦ ὁ ὅρος ὁ διορίζων τὰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς κατὰ τὸν τοῦ ἀγύρτου τῆς ὑποθέσεως λόγον ζητηθήσεται γὰρ τέταρτός τις ἐπιεικέστατος καὶ τῶν τριῶν σοφώτερος ὁριογνώμων τε καὶ ἐπιστήμων ὃς τὰ μέτρα ἑκάστῳ διένειμέν τε καὶ τοὺς τρεῖς εἰρηνοποίησεν ἵνα μὴ στασιάσαιεν πρὸς ἀλλήλους μηδὲ εἰς τὰ ἄλλου ἄλλος ἀποστέλλοι7 καὶ οὗτος μὲν πείσας τὰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς εὑρεθήσεται τέταρτος καὶ σοφώτερος καὶ ἐπιεικέστερος καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ πάλιν ζητηθήσεται ἀφ οὗπερ εἰς μέσον ἦλθεν τῶν τριῶν καὶ ἑκάστῳ τὸ μέρος σοφῶς διώρισεν ἵνα μὴ ἀλλήλους ἀδικοῖεν

8 If the two principles act as citizens in the realm of the one the demiurge with the evil god ltcontinually activegt in the realm of the demiurge and the Christ of the good god resident there as well then the judge will turn out to be not only judge and demiurge but good as well since he allows the two to do as they like with his possessions Or else he will turn out to be powerless and unable to hinder the aliens who plunder his property

8 εἰ δὲ ἐν τοῖς τοῦ ἑνός λέγω δὴ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ αἱ δύο ἀρχαί εἰσιν ἐμπολιτευόμεναι ὅ τε πονηρὸς ἐν τοῖς τοῦ δημιουργοῦ dagger χώραις τε καὶ χώροις καὶ ὁ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ Χριστὸς ἐπιδημήσας οὐκέτι ἄρα κριτὴς καὶ δημιουργὸς μόνον ὁ κριτὴς εὑρεθήσεται ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀγαθός συγχωρῶν τοῖς δυσὶν εἰς τὰ ἴδια ποιεῖν ὃ βούλονται ἢ ἀδρανὴς εὑρεθήσεται καὶ μὴ ἰσχύων κωλῦσαι τῶν ἰδίων τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους ἅρπαγας

9 But if he is inferior in power then creation will turn out to be not something enduring but something that has long ago vanished since each day it is snatched away by the evil god to his own realm and by the good one to the realm above And how can creation still endure

9 εἰ δὲ καὶ ἥσσων τῇ δυνάμει ἐστίν οὐκέτι εὑρεθήσεται ἡ δημιουργία συνεστῶσα ἀλλ ἐξέλιπεν ἔκπαλαι ἀναρπαζομένη καθ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ὑπό τε τοῦ πονηροῦ εἰς τὸ ἴδιον μέρος καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ εἰς τὰ ἄνω

10 If you say that it will cease in time to exist and that through the care exercised by the good god it can cease to exist completely then will not the good god lie responsible for the damage done as he did not do long ago what he later deemed it good to accomplish nor for that matter do it from the outset before the majority were injured came to be detained by the judge and remained below

10 καὶ πῶς ἔτι ἡ δημιουργία σταθήσεται εἰ δὲ ὅτι χρόνῳ λήξει λέγεις καὶ δυνατὸν ταύτην ὅλως λήγειν διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἐπιμελείας οὐκοῦν ὁ ἀγαθὸς αἴτιος τῆς βλάβης ἔσται ὁ μὴ πάλαι ποιήσας ὅπερ ὕστερον ἀγαθὸν ἔδοξεν ἐπιτελεῖν μήτε μὴν πεποιηκὼς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν πρὶν ἢ τοὺς πλείους ἀδικηθῆναι καὶ ἐν καθέξει αὐτοὺς γενέσθαι τοῦ κριτοῦ καὶ κάτω μεμενηκέναι

4281 He also presents things from sacred scripture which he does not understand aright deceiving the simple when he twists the words of the apostle which run Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the law having become a curse for us He says If we were his he would not have bought what was his

4281 Πάλιν δὲ τὰ τῆς θείας γραφῆς οὐκ ὀρθῶς νοῶν προφέρει καὶ τοὺς ἀκεραίους ἐξαπατᾷ διαστρέφων τὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου ῥητόν ὅτι laquoΧριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάραraquo καί φησιν εἰ ἦμεν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἂν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἠγόραζεν

2 But when he bought us he came into an alien 2 ἀγοράσας δὲ εἰς ἀλλότριον κόσμον ἦλθεν ἡμᾶς

world to redeem us who did not belong to him For we were made by another and for that reason he purchased us for his own life

ἐξαγοράσαι τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας αὐτοῦ ποίημα γὰρ ἦμεν ἑτέρου καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς αὐτὸς ἠγόραζεν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ζωήν

ἀγνοεῖ δὲ ὅλως ὁ ἠλίθιος ὅτι οὔτε Χριστὸς κατάρα γεγένηται (μὴ γένοιτο) ἀλλὰ τὴν κατάραν τὴν διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ἀφεῖλεν ἑαυτὸν σταυρώσας καὶ γενόμενος θάνατος θανάτῳ [διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν] καὶ κατάρα αὐτὸς τῇ κατάρᾳ γενόμενος διὸ οὐκ ἔστι Χριστὸς κατάρα ἀλλὰ τῆς κατάρας λύσις εὐλογία δὲ πᾶσι τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀληθῶς πεπιστευκόσιν οὕτω καὶ τὸ laquoἐξηγόρασενraquo οὐκ εἶπεν laquoἠγόρασενraquo οὔτε γὰρ εἰς ἀλλότριον ἦλθεν ἁρπάσαι ἢ ἀγοράσαι εἰ γὰρ ἠγόρασεν μὴ ἔχων ἠγόρασε καὶ ὡς πτωχὸς ἃ μὴ εἶχεν ἐκτήσατο καὶ εἰ ὁ κεκτημένος ἡμᾶς πέπρακεν ἀπορήσας πέπρακεν ἀπό τινος ἄρα δανειστοῦ ἐλαυνόμενος ἀλλ οὐκ ἔχει οὕτως οὔτε γὰρ εἶπεν laquoἠγόρασενraquo ἀλλ laquoἐξηγόρασενraquo ὅμοιον δὲ τούτῳ ὁ αὐτὸς ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησιν laquoἐξαγοραζόμενοι τὸν καιρόν ὅτι αἱ ἡμέραι πονηραί εἰσιraquo καὶ οὐχ ἡμέρας ἀγοράζομεν οὐδὲ τιμὴν ἡμερῶν δίδομεν ἀλλὰ τὸ δι ὑπομονὴν καὶ τὸ μελλητικὸν τῆς μακροθυμίας σημαίνων τοῦτο ἔφη ὥστε τὸ ἐξηγόρασε τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὑπέφηνεν τῆς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀναδοχῆς ἐν κόσμῳ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας ltδιgt ἧς ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθεῖν ὁ ἀπαθὴς ὢν θεός μένων ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἀπαθείᾳ τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος καὶ αὐτὸ ὃ ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθεῖν οὐκ ἀγοράζων ἡμᾶς ἀπ ἀλλοτρίων ἀλλὰ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τοῦ σταυροῦ ἀναδεξάμενος προαιρέσει καὶ οὐ μετ ἀνάγκης ὅθεν ἐλήλεγκται κατὰ πάντα τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ὁ λόγος καὶ πολλά ἐστι τὰ πρὸς ἀνατροπὴν τῆς τούτου μηχανῆς καὶ τραγῳδίας ἐξ εὐσεβοῦς λογισμοῦ καὶ εὐλόγου ὁρμώμενα ἐμφάσεως ἐν τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀντιρρήσει

4291a I will now proceed to his writings or rather to his mischief

4291a Ἐλεύσομαι δὲ εἰς τὰ ὑπ αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένα μᾶλλον δὲ ἐρρᾳδιουργημένα

1b He has as a gospel only Lukes with the beginning removed because of the Saviors conception and incarnation

1b οὗτος γὰρ ἔχει εὐαγγέλιον μόνον τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν περικεκομμένον ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς διὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος σύλληψιν καὶ τὴν ἔνσαρκον αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν

2a But he cut off not just the beginning 2a οὐ μόνον δὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀπέτεμεν hellip2b but removed as well much of the conclusion and of the words of truth that come between and added other things to what was written But this is the only writing he accepts Lukes Gospel

2b ὁ λυμηνάμενος ἑαυτὸν ltμᾶλλονgt ἤπερ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ τέλους καὶ τῶν μέσων πολλὰ περιέκοψε τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας λόγων ἄλλα δὲ παρὰ τὰ γεγραμμένα προστέθεικεν μόνῳ δὲ

κέχρηται τούτῳ τῷ χαρακτῆρι τῷ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίῳ

3 He has as well ten letters of the holy apostle which are all he accepts but he does not accept everything written in them Some of their passages he removes and some he alters These are the two books he accepts but he composed other writings of his own for those whom he led astray

3 ἔχει δὲ καὶ ἐπιστολὰς παρ αὐτῷ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου δέκα αἷς μόναις κέχρηται οὐ πᾶσι δὲ τοῖς ἐν αὐταῖς γεγραμμένοις ἀλλὰ τινὰ αὐτῶν περιτέμνων τινὰ δὲ ἀλλοιώσας κεφάλαια ταύταις δὲ ταῖς δυσὶ βίβλοις κέχρηται ἄλλα δὲ συντάγματα ἀφ ἑαυτοῦ συνέταξε τοῖς ὑπ αὐτοῦ πλανωμένοις hellip

4 The letters mentioned by him are first to the Galatians second to the Corinthians third the second letter to the Corinthians fourth to the Romans fifth to the Thessalonians sixth the second letter to the Thessaloni-ans seventh to the Ephesians eighth to the Colossians ninth to Philemon and tenth to the Philippians He also has parts of the letter called to the Laodiceans

4 αἱ δὲ ἐπιστολαὶ αἱ παρ αὐτῷ λεγόμεναί εἰσι πρώτη μὲν πρὸς Γαλάτας δευτέρα δὲ πρὸς Κορινθίους τρίτη πρὸς Κορινθίους δευτέρα τετάρτη πρὸς Ῥωμαίους πέμπτη πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς ἕκτη πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς δευτέρα ἑβδόμη πρὸς Ἐφεσίους ὀγδόη πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς ἐνάτη πρὸς Φιλήμονα δεκάτη πρὸς Φιλιππησίους ἔχει δὲ καὶ τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικέας λεγομένης μέρηἐξ οὗπερ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ σῳζομένου τοῦ τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου δεῖξαι αὐτὸν σὺν θεῷ ἔχομεν ἀπατεῶνα καὶ πεπλανημένον καὶ ἀκρότατα διελέγξαι ἐξ αὐτῶν γὰρ ἀναμφιβόλως τῶν παρ αὐτοῦ ὁμολογουμένων ἀνατραπήσεται ἐκ γὰρ τῶν αὐτῶν ἔτι παρ αὐτῷ λειψάνων τοῦ τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν εὑρισκομένων δειχθήσεται ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖς συνετοῖς μὴ ἀλλότριος εἶναι παλαιᾶς διαθήκης καὶ οἱ προφῆται οὖν οὐκ ἀλλότριοι ὄντες τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἐνδημίας καὶ ὅτι ἀνάστασιν σαρκὸς ὁ ἀπόστολος κηρύττει καὶ δικαίους τοὺς προφήτας ὀνομάζει καὶ ἐν σῳζομένοις ὑπάρχοντας τοὺς περὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶ τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας σωτήριά τε καὶ ἅγια καὶ ἐκ θεοῦ ἐστηριγμένα ἔν τε τῇ πίστει καὶ ἐν τῇ γνώσει καὶ ἐν ἐλπίδι καὶ διδασκαλίᾳ

42101 I shall here insert the work which I composed against him before I devoted myself to this work which I undertook at your urging my brothers

4210 Παραθήσομαι δὲ καὶ ἣν ἐποιησάμην κατ αὐτοῦ πραγματείαν πρὶν τοῦ ταύτην μου τὴν σύνταξιν ἐσπουδακέναι διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν τῶν ἀδελφῶν προτροπῆς ποιήσασθαι

2 Many years ago when I was examining the deceptions and ridiculous teaching which Marcion had thought up and was reading the very books I just mentioned which lthe had mutilatedgt the one he calls a gospel and ltthe onegt he calls the letters of the apostle I picked out and listed in order the passages from the two books from which

2 ἀπὸ ἐτῶν ἱκανῶν ἀνερευνῶν τὴν τούτου τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ἐπινενοημένην ψευδηγορίαν καὶ ληρώδη διδασκαλίαν αὐτὰς δὴ τὰς τοῦ προειρημένου βίβλους ἃς dagger κέκτηται μετὰ χεῖρας λαβών τό τε παρ αὐτῷ λεγόμενον εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ltτὸgt ἀποστολικὸν καλούμενον παρ αὐτῷ ἐξανθισάμενος καὶ ἀναλεξάμενος καθ εἱρμὸν ἀπὸ

he may be refuted and made a sketch of a work in which I put the passages in sequence and listed each one as 1 2 3

τῶν προειρημένων δύο βιβλίων τὰ ἐλέγξαι αὐτὸν δυνάμενα ἐδάφιόν τι συντάξεως ἐποιησάμην ἀκολούθως τάξας κεφάλαια καὶ ἐπιγράψας ἑκάστῃ ῥήσει ltαgt ltβgt ltγgt

3 And in this way I went through to the end listing the places where the wretch even yet in the passages which remain preserves words of the Savior and of the apostle which speak against him

3 καὶ οὕτως ἕως τέλους διεξῆλθον ἐν οἷς φαίνεται ἠλιθίως καθ ἑαυτοῦ ἔτι ταύτας τὰς παραμεινάσας τοῦ τε σωτῆρος καὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου λέξεις φυλάττων

4 For some of them he in his villainy alters to a form different from the text of Lukes Gospel and the wording of the letters of the apostle

4 αἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν παρηλλαγμένως ὑπ αὐτοῦ ἐρρᾳδιουργήθησαν καὶ ὡς οὐκ εἶχεν τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου τὸ ἀντίγραφον οὔτε ἡ τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ χαρακτῆρος ἔμφασις

5 Others are just as they appear in the gospel and in the apostle not altered by him but suitable to refute him ones in which ltthegt Old Testament is shown to be in harmony with the New and the New with the Old

5 ἄλλα δὲ φύσει ὡς ἔχει καὶ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος μὴ ἀλλαγέντα ὑπ αὐτοῦ δυνάμενα δὲ αὐτὸν διελέγχειν δι ὧν δείκνυται ltἡgt παλαιὰ διαθήκη συμφωνοῦσα πρὸς τὴν νέαν καὶ ἡ καινὴ πρὸς τὴν παλαιὰν διαθήκην

6 Still other passages from the books show that Christ came in the flesh and became a complete human being among us

6 ἄλλαι δὲ πάλιν λέξεις τῶν αὐτῶν βιβλίων ὑποφαίνουσαι Χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθέναι καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν τελείως ἐνηνθρωπηκέναι

7 Others again acknowledge the resurrection of the dead and God the one almighty Lord of all himself maker of heaven and earth and all that comes to be on the earth and neither falsify the calling of the gospel nor deny the maker and creator of all but point to him who is clearly acknowledged by the apostolic writing and the gospel message

7 ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλαι πάλιν ὁμολογοῦσαι τὴν τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν καὶ τὸν θεὸν ἕνα ὄντα κύριον πάντων παντοκράτορα αὐτὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς γενομένων καὶ οὔτε παραχαράσσουσαι τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τὴν κλῆσιν οὔτε μὴν ἀρνούμεναι τὸν ποιητὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν τῶν πάντων ἀλλὰ δηλοῦσαι τὸν σαφῶς ὡμολογημένον ὑπὸ τοῦ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ κηρύγματος

8 We next insert our treatise 8 καὶ ἔστιν τὰ ἡμῖν πεπραγματευμένα ἐν ὑποκειμένοις παρατιθέμενα ἅτινά ἐστι τάδε

[HD2108] 111 Those who make it their practice to obtain accurate information about the spurious ideas of the deceiver Marcion and to distinguish the devices fabricated by his herd will not be slow to peruse this collection

11 Ὅτῳ φίλον ἐστὶ τὰς τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ Μαρκίωνος νόθους ἐπινοίας ἀκριβοῦν καὶ τὰς ἐπιπλάστους τοῦ αὐτοῦ βοσκήματος μηχανὰς διαγινώσκειν τούτῳ τῷ συλλελεγμένῳ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν μὴ κατοκνείτω

2 For we have devoted ourselves to arranging here those passages from his gospel which may be used in refutation of his cunning villainy so that those who desire to peruse this work may use it as an exercise in acuity with a view to refuting the strange utterances dreamed up by him 3 For although the document containing Lukes Gospel ltdoes contain the text of that gospelgt because it is mutilated and has no beginning

middle or end it is like a garment eaten by many moths 4 For at the very outset everything written by Luke at the beginning where he says Inasmuch as many have undertaken and so forth and about Elizabeth and the angel bringing the good news to the Virgin Mary about John and Zechariah and the birth in Bethlehem the genealogy and the account of the baptismmdash5 All this he removes and skips over and puts as the beginning of the gospel In the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar [Luke 31] and so forth 6 This is where he begins and once again he does not preserve the continuity of the text but as I said he falsifies some things and adds others out of proper sequence not proceeding in a straight line but wandering all about carelessly The passages are as followsi [Luke 514] Go show yourself to the priest and make an offering for your purification as Moses commanded that it may be a testimony to you instead of which the Savior said a testimony to themii [524] That you may know that the Son of Man has power to forgive sins on earthiii [65] The Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbathiv [616f] Judas Iscariot who turned traitor But instead of He came down with them he has He came down among themv [619f] And all the crowd was trying to touch him And raising his eyes and so forthvi [623] Your fathers treated the prophets in the same wayvii [79] I tell you not even in Israel have I found so much faithviii [723] He altered Blessed is he who is not scandalized in me for he look it as directed against Johnix [727] He it is about whom it was written Behold I send my messenger before you[HD2109] x [736 38] And entering the Pharisees house he reclined But the woman who was a sinner standing behind by his feet washed his feet with her tears and wiped and kissed themxi |744| Again She has washed my feet with her

tears and wiped and kissed themxii [819f] He does not have his mother and his brothers but only your mother and your brothersxiii [823f] While they were sailing he fell asleep But getting up he rebuked the wind and the seaxiv [842ff] It happened that while they were on the way the crowds were pressing in on him And a woman touched him and was cured of the blood flow And the Lord said Who touched me And further Someone touched me For I know that power has gone out from me xv [916] Looking up to heaven he asked a blessing on themxvi [922] Saying The Son of man must suffer many things and be killed and after three days be raised xvii [930] And behold two men were speaking withhim Elijah and Moses in glory [HD2110 ] xviii [935] From the cloud a voice This is my beloved sonxix [940f] I asked your disciples Besides they were not able to expel it he has and to them O unbelieving generation how long will I put up with you xx [944] For the Son of Man is going to be given over into the hands of menxxi [63f] Have you not read what David did He entered the house of Godxxii [1021] I thank you Lord of Heaven But he does not have and of earth or Father He stands refuted nonetheless for further down he has Yes Fatherxxiii [1026 28] He said to the lawyer In the law what is written And after the lawyers reply he responded You are right Do this and you will livexxiv [11 5 9 11 12 13] And he said Which of you if he has a friend and he comes to him in the middle of the night asking for three loaves and so forth down to Seek and it will be given For which father among you if his son asks for a fish will instead of a fish give him a snake or instead of an egg a scorpion So if you who are evil know what are good gifts how much more the Fatherxxv [1129ff] He falsifies the part about Jonah the prophet He has This generation a sign will not be

given to it But he does not have the part about Nineveh the queen of the South and Solomonxxvi [1142] Instead of You disregard the judgment of God he has You disregard the call of God [κλησιν ldquocallrdquo instead of κρισιν ldquojudgementrdquo][HD2111] xxvii [1147] Woe to you for you build the tombs of the prophets and your fathers killed themxxviii [ll49ff] He does not have For this reason the Wisdom of God said I am sending them prophets or the part about the blood of ccha riah and Abel and the prophets that it will IK- required of (his generationxxix [124ff| I say to my friends do not (ear those who kill the body fear the one who after killing has power to cast into Gehenna He does not have Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies And not one of them is forgotten in Gods sightxxx [128] Instead of he will acknowledge in the presence of Gods angels he says in the presence of Godxxxi [1228] He does not have God clothes the grassxxxii [1230] Your Father knows that you need these things these things of the flesh noticexxxiii [1231] But seek the kingdom of God and all these things will be given you besidesxxxiv [1232] Instead of your Father he has the Father[HD2112 ] xxxv [1238] Instead of in the second or third watch he has in the evening watchxxxvi [1246] The master of that slave will arrive and cut him up and place his portion with the unbelieversxxxvii [1258] Lest he drag you off to the judge and the judge hand you over to the officerxxxviii [131-9] He falsifies the part from where it says Some people came and told him about the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices down to where he speaks of the eighteen people in Siloam who died in the tower as well as the words unless you repent and ltwhat followsgt down to the parable of the fig tree about which the vinedresser said I will dig and lay down manure and if it does not bear fruit cut it

downxxxix [1316] This daughter of Abraham whom Satan boundxl [1328] He also falsifies Then you will see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom of God Instead he puts When you see all the just in the kingdom of God but yourselves thrustmdashbut he puts heldmdashoutside there there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth[HD2113 ] xli [1329-35] He also falsifies They will come from the east and west and recline in the kingdom and The last will be first and The Pharisees came saying Go away from here for Herod wants to kill you and Ik-said Go tell that fox down to where he says It is not possible for a prophet to perish outside Jerusalem and Jerusalem Jerusalem who kill the prophets and stone those sent and Often have I wanted to gather your children like a bird and Your house is left to you and You will not see me until you say blessed xlii [1511ff] He also falsifies the whole parable of the two sons the one who received the portion of the property and spent it in debauchery and the otherxliii [1616| The law and the prophets arc until John and everyone forces his way into the kingdomxliv [1622| About the rich man and Lazarus the poor man thai he was taken away by the angels to Abrahams bosomxlv |1625| Now he is consoled Lazarus that isxlvi [1629 31] Abraham said They have Moses and the prophets let them hear them for they will not even hear the one raised from the deadxlvii [1710] He falsifies Say We are useless slaves we have done what we were supposed to doxlviii [1712 14 427] When the ten lepers met him But he removes much of the passage and puts He sent them away saying Show yourselves to the priests And he substitutes certain words for others saying There were many lepers in the days of the prophet Elisha and none was cured [HD2114] except for Naaman the Syrian

xlix [1722] Days will come when you will long to see one of the days of the Son of Manl [1818ff] Someone said to him Good master what must I do to inherit eternal life But he said Do not call me good There is one who is good and that is God He adds the Father and instead of you know the commandments he says I know the commandmentsli [1835 38 42] It-happened that as he was approaching Jericho a blind man called out Jesus son of David have pity on me And when he was cured he said Your faith has saved you lii [1831-33] he falsifies Taking aside the Twelve he said Behold we are going up to Jerusalem and all that is written in the prophets about the Son of Man will be accomplished For he will be handed over and killed and on the third day rise All this he falsifies[HD2115] liii [1929ff 46] He falsifies the passage about the donkey and Bethphage and about the city and the temple where it is written My house will be called a house of prayer and you make it a den of robbersliv [2019] And they sought to lay hands on him and they were afraidIv [209ff 17] He also removes what is said about the vineyard given over to vinedressers and the words What is the meaning of the stone which the builders rejected Ivi [2037f] He removes But that the dead are raised Moses shows at the bush when he speaks of the Lord the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob He is God of the living and of the deadIvii [2037f] He does not have But that the dead are raised Moses as well shows when he speaks of the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob the God of the livingIviii [2118] He also falsifies not a hair of your head will perishlix [2121f] He also falsifies then let those in Judaea flee to the mountains and so forth because of the words that follow until at that is written is fulfilledIx [224] He spoke with the officers about how he could betray him to themIxi [228] And he said to Peter and the rest Go and prepare for us to eat the Passover

Ixii [2214f| And he reclined and the twelve apostles were with him and he said Greatly have I desired to eat this Passover with you before I sufferIxiii [2216] He falsifies For I tell you I will eat it no longer until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God[HD2116] Ixiv [2235 37] He falsifies When I sent you out did you lack anything and so forth because of the words This as well which is written must be accomplished And he was reckoned with the lawless Ixv [2241] He withdrew from them about a stones throw knelt down and prayedIxvi [2247f] And Judas approached to kiss him and saidIxvii [2250] He falsifies what Peter did when he struck and cut off the ear of the high priests servantIxviii [2263f] Those who were guarding him made fun of him beating and striking him and saying Prophesy who it was that struck you Ixix [232] After We found this man stirring up the people he adds and doing away with the law and the prophetsIxx [232] After forbidding taxes to be paid he adds and turning away the women and the childrenIxxi [2333f 44] And coming to a place called Place of the Skull they crucified him and divided up his clothing and the sun was darkenedIxxii [2343] He falsifies Today you will be with me in ParadiseIxxiii [2346] And giving a loud cry he expiredIxxiv [2350 53] And behold a man named Joseph took down the body wrapped it in a sheet and placed it in a tomb cut in stoneIxxv [2356] And the women returned and reposed on the Sabbath according to the law[HD2117] Ixxvi [245-7] Those in bright clothes said Why are you looking for the living with the dead He had been raised remember what he said while he was still with you that the Son of Man must suffer and be handed over Ixxvii [2425 31] He falsifies what was said to Cleopas and the other when he met them O senseless and slow to believe all that the prophets

spoke Was it not necessary to suffer these things And instead of what the prophets spoke he puts what I spoke to you But he is refuted by When he broke the bread their eyes were opened and they recognized himIxxviii [24381| Why are you disturbed See my hands and my feet because a spirit does not have bones as you see I have7 We have also in opposition to the heresiarch included in this work of ours against him those ltremnants of the truthgt of which we have found him in possession as well in his arbitrary version of the letters of the apostle Paul not of all of them but of some (the names of which are listed by us at the very end of the treatise as they are contained in his collection of Pauls letters) 8 these letters as well having been mutilated in accordance with his usual mischief ltThese remnants are still preserved in them gt just as remnants of the true gospel ltmay be foundgt in the so-called gospel cited above if truth be told even though he has falsified everything quite [HD2118] ruthlesslyFrom the Letter to the Romans fourth in his list but first among Pauls lettersi (xxviii) [The numbers in parentheses refer to the sequence within Marcions collection of Paulrsquos letters] [Rom 212f] Those who have sinned apart from the law will perish apart from the law and those who have sinned under the law will be judged by the law For it is not those who hear the law who are just in Gods sight but those who keep the law who will be justifiedii (xxvix) [225] For circumcision is of benefit if you keep the law But if you transgress the law your circumcision has become uncircumcisioniii (xxx) [220] Having the very shape of knowledge and truth in the lawiv (xxxi) [56] For while we were still powerless at that very time Christ died for the impiousv (xxxii) [712] So that the law is holy and the commandment holy and just and goodvi (xxxiii) [84] That the precept of the law may be fulfilled in usvii (xxxiv) [104] For the end of the law is Christ for the justice of everyone who believesviii (xxxv) [138] He who loves his neighbor has

fulfilled the law[HD2119] The First Letter to the Thessalonians ltfifth in his listgt but eighth in oursThe Second Letter to the Thessalonians lt sixth in his listgt but ninth in oursFrom the Letter to the Ephesians seventh ltin his listgt but fifth in oursi (xxxvi) [Eph 211-14] You who were once the pagans who were called uncircumcised by those who are called circumcised with respect to something artificial due to the flesh remember that you were at that time apart from Christ alien to the community of Israel and strangers to the covenants of the promise without hope and without God in the world But now in Christ Jesus you who were once far off have been brought close in his blood For he is our peace who made both one and so forthii (xxxvii) [514] Thus it says Awake sleeper rise up from the dead ltandgt Christ will shine on youiii (xxxviii) [531] For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to the woman and the two shall become one flesh with the words the woman left outltFrom thegt Letter to the Colossians eighth ltin his listgt but seventh in oursi (xxxvix) [Col 216] Let no one then judge you in what concerns food or drink or observance of feasts or new moons and Sabbaths which is a shadow of what is to come[HD2120] The Letter to Philemon ninth ltin his listgt but in ours thirteenth or fourteenthThe Letter to the Philippians tenth ltin his listgt but sixth in oursltFromgt the Letter to the Laodiceans eleventh ltin his listgti (xl) [=Eph 45f] One Lord one faith one baptism one God and Falhei of all who is over all and through all and in allFrom the Letter to the Galatians first ltin his listgt but fourth in oursi [Gal 311 10 12] Learn that the just one will live by faith For those under the law are under a curse But the one who keeps them will live by themii [313 423] Cursed is everyone hung on a tree But the one born from the promise came from

the free womaniii [53] I testify again that a man circumcised is obliged to fulfill the entire lawltivgt [59] Instead of a little yeast leavens all the dough he puts adulterates [Ie δολοι instead of ζυμοι]ltvgt [514] For the whole law has been summed up for you you will love your neighbor as yourselfltvigt [519-21] The works of the flesh are evident they are fornication impurity indecency idolatry sorcery enmity strife envy loss of temper contentiousness dissensions factions jealousy drunkenness and orgies about which I tell you now as I told you before that those who do such things will not inherit the kingdom of God[HD2121] vii [524] But those who are Christs have crucified the flesh with its passions and desiresviii [613] For not even the circumcised keep the lawltFrom thegt First Letter to the Corinthians second in his list and second in oursi (ix) [1 Cor 119] For it is written I will destroy the wisdom of the wise and the understanding of the intelligent I will bring to noughtii (x) [ 131) So that as it is written the one who boasts must boast in the Lordiii (xi) |26| Of the rulers of this age who are being made powerlessiv (xii) |319f] For it is written he who traps the wise in their cunning And again The Lord knows the thoughts of men that they are vainv (xiii) |57| For Christ our Passover has been sacrificedvi (xiv) [616] Do you not know that he who is joined to a whore is one body with her For it says the two will be one fleshvii (xv) [99 8] He has made an alteration instead of in the law he has in the law of Moses But it says before that or does not the law say this[HD2122] viii (xvi) [99] Surely God is not concerned for oxenix (xvii) [101-7 9 11] I do not want you to be unaware brothers that our fathers were under the cloud and all passed through the sea and all ate the same spiritual food and all drank the same

spiritual drink For they were drinking from the spiritual rock that followed them But the rock was Christ He was not however pleased with most of them But these things were figures for us that we might not be desirous of evil as even they desired Neither become idolaters as some of them did as it is written the people sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play Neither let us test Christ down to where it says These things happened to them in a figurative way but were written for us and so forthx (xviii) [1019] What do I mean That a sacrificial victim or one offered to an idol is anything Rather that what they sacrifice they sacrifice to demons and not to God Marcion adds sacrificial victimxi (xvix) [117 (14)] A man should not wear his hair long for he is the glory and image of Godxii (xx) [1224] But God put the body togetherxiii (xxi) [1419] Marcion erroneously ltaftergt but in church I would rather speak five words while in my senses adds on account of the lawxiv (xxii) [1421] In the law it is written In strange languages and in foreign tongues will I speak to this people[HD2123] xv (xxiii) [1434] Women should be silent in church for it is not permitted them to speak Rather they should be subject as the law as well saysxvi (xxiv) [151 17 11 3f 54f] About the resurrection of the dead I remind you brothers of the gospel which I preached to you And If Christ has not been raised then vain and so forth Thus we preach and thus you have believed that Christ died and was buried and was raised on the third day But when this mortal nature has put on immortality then will occur what has been written death has been swallowed up in victoryFrom the Second Letter to the Corinthians third in his list and in oursi (xxv) [2 Cor 120] For all of Gods promises find their yes in him therefore it is also through him that amen is said to Godii (xxvi) [45f] For we do not preach ourselves but Christ Jesus as Lord and ourselves as your servants through Jesus because God who said From darkness light will shine iii (xxvii) [413] Having the same spirit of faith we

too believe and so we also speak But he removes according to what is written[HD2124] 9 Such is Marcions spurious composition which contains the text and wording of Lukes gospel and the incomplete writings of the apostle Paul meaning not all of his letters 10 but only Romans Ephesians Colossians Laodiceans Galatians First and Second Corinthians First and Second Thessalonians Philemon and Philippians 11 ltBut he includes nonegt of First and Second Timothy Titus and Hebrews ltand evengt those he includes ltare mutilatedgt so that they are not complete but are as though corrupted [Epiphanius now proceeds to the refutation from the passages cited above][HD2125] 17 Refutation ib And make an offering for your purification[Luke 514] even if you eliminate the words [of] the gift the reference to offering will make it clear that he is speaking of a gift Refutation ii In vain do you teach that he only seemed to appear [HD2126] Refutation ivb How can he be arrested and crucified who according to you Marcion cannot be touched For you say that this is all in appearance only d It helps you not a whit to cite He came down among them instead of with them [Luke 617] For you cannot rank as a phantasm him whom you later show whether you want to or not as able to be touched Refutation v Again how could the crowd touch him who cannot be touched What sort of eyes did he raise to heaven who had no frame of flesh [HD2127] Refutation ixb The eternal God who spoke in the prophets and the law was not alien to his own Son Jesus Christ c For he sends his messenger before his face before the face of a son honored by his father For he did not send his messenger to serve someone alien someone to whom he was even in opposition as you yourself say Marcion [HD2128] Extract xii He does not have his mother and his brothers but only your mother and your brothers[HD2129] Refutation xiia Even though earlier

you falsify what the gospel says Marcion in order to make the evangelist disagree with what certain people said about your mother and your brothers still you cannot ignore the truth b For why is it that he did not refer to many mothers How many various things are said by so many people about Homer Some say he was from Egypt some from Chios from Colophon some from Phrygia and some from Smyrna while Meletus adds that Critheis was his father Those associated with Aristarchus declared that he was from Athens others that he was from Lydia and the son of Maeon and still others that he was from Cyprus from Propodias [Hollrsquos reading Dummer proposes ldquopropoetisrdquo] in the neighborhood of Salamis And all this even though he was only human But the fact that he traveled to many lands induced many people to various accounts of him c But here when they speak of God and Christ they do not suppose that he had many mothers but the one who actually bore him and not many brothers but Josephs sons from the one who actually was his other wife You cannot arm yourself against the truth d And do not be fooled by the words which the Lord spoke Who are my mother and my brothers He did not say this to deny his mother but to put a stop to the importunity of the one who was speaking to him [Cf Matt 1246ff][HD2133] Refutation xxivb Marcion teaches not to partake of animal flesh saying that those who partake of meat are liable to judgment as though they ate souls c But all this is nonsense The soul is not the meat the soul is in the meat Nor do we say that the soul in animals is of the same value as the human one the former soul exists only that the animal may live But this pitiful fellow together with his followers thinks that the same soul is in human beings and animals d For this vain doctrine is held by many of the sects in their error Valentinus and Colorbasus and all the Gnostics and Manichaeans say that there are transmigrations of souls and reincarnations of the soul of ignorant human beings as they declare in their fables They say that the soul returns and is reincarnated in each of the animals until it comes to a state of recognition and thus purified and released it departs to the heavenly places

[HD2134] f They teach that the body is a prison g If he knew that the soul in animals and human beings is one soul and he came to save the soul then he should not when he was cleansing the one demoniac (the one who came out from the tombs) have ordered the demon to depart and killed two thousand pigs if the souls of the human beings and the pigs were equal For how is it that in his solicitude for the one soul he destroyed two thousand h But now if he twists about like a snake and cunningly replies that he loosed them from the bodies that they might ascend then when he had loosed Lazarus from the body he should not have returned him to the body [HD2135] Refutation xxva You [Marcion] remove ltthe partgt about Jonah the prophet [Luke 1129] [HD2136] Refutation xxvib When he says You maintain the traditions of your elders and disregard mercy and the judgment of God [Cf Luke 1142 Matt 2323] learn out of which period of time he finds grounds for blaming them for doing that and when the tradition of the elders began c and you will find that Addas is after the return from Babylon while Akivas goes back to even before the Babylonian captivity and that of the sons of Asamonaeus existed in the time of Alexander and Antiochus 190 years before the birth of Christ [HD2140] Refutation xxxviia You call the demiurge a judge and each of his angels an officer [HD2145] Extract liii [Luke 1929ff 46] He falsifies the passage about the donkey and Bethphage and about the city and the temple where it is written My house shall be called a house of prayer and you make it a den of thievesRefutation liiib He omits all of the passages above on account of the place of the temple of which it is testified that it is his and was built in his name c He also omits the entire account of the journey from Jericho and how he came to Bethphage For there actually was an ancient highway leading to Jerusalem by way of the Mount of Olives which is not unknown to those who investigate the place

[HD2147] Refutation Ixa If Christ was only a spirit he would not have been handed over to men of flesh But being a man he became tangible ltandgt putting on flesh he delivered himself over of his own accord to human hands b But these people in their stupidity say the opposite Once when conversing with some of his disciples I said to one of the Marcionists that in the gospel it states that the Spirit took him into the desert to be tempted by the devil He asked in reply How was Satan able to tempt the one who is true God and greater than he and his Lord (as you people say) Jesus his master c But I with Gods help received a sudden light on the subject and replied Do you not believe that Christ was crucified He answered Yes and did not deny it Who crucified him He said Human beings d Then I said Who is stronger human beings or the devil He said The devil When he said that I answered If the devil is more powerful than human things and human beings who are weaker crucified Christ it is no [HD2148] wonder if he was tempted by the devil [HD2149] Refutation Ixie The Lord Jesus with his disciples ate the meat you abhor when he celebrated the Passover according to the law f And do not say that it was the mystery which he was about to accomplish that he named in advance when he said I wish to eat the Passover with you [HD2150] Extracts Ixiii [Luke 2216] He falsifies For I tell you I will eat it no longer until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of GodRefutation Ixiiia He removes and tampers with this [HD2151] Extract Ixvii [Luke 2250] He falsifies what Peter did when he struck and cut off the ear of the high priestss servantRefutation Ixviia Thinking to hide what truly happened in order to honor Peter the deceiver cut out and concealed the words which redound to the Saviors glory b But it will not help him For even if he cuts them out we know the miracles after the ear was cut off the Lord took it and healed it again 123 [after Refutation xxxv] [HD2178] From the ltFirstgt Letter to the Thessalonians Everything

is corrupted by Marcion so I included nothing from itThe Second Letter to the Thessalonians being likewise corrupted by Marcion I have included nothing from it [after Refutation xxxix] [HD2181] The Letter to Philemon ninth a This is where Marcion puts it although the apostle puts it last In some copies however it is listed as thirteenth before Hebrews which is fourteenth while other copies have Hebrews in tenth place before the two letters to Timothy and Titus and Philemon b But all the copies which are sound and true have Romans in first place not like you Marcion who have put Galatians first At any rate we have included nothing from Philemon [HD2182] because his version of it is so completely corruptedThe Letter to the Philippians tenth Likewise from this letter because his edition is so corrupted we have chosen nothing

Πρὸς Φιλιππησίους ιˉ hellipὡσαύτως οὐδὲ ἀπ αὐτῆς διὰ τὸ διαστρόφως παρ αὐτῷ κεῖσθαι οὐδὲν ἐξελεξάμεθα hellip

Extract i and xl [Laodiceans = Eph 45f] One Lord one faith one baptism one God and Father of all who is over all and through all and in all

α 20καὶ20 μ 20σχόλιον20ˉ ˉ laquoΕἷς κύριος μία πίστις ἓν βάπτισμα εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσινraquo

Refutation i and xla You have gathered as well these proof texts against yourself Marcion which agree with Ephesians so that at the conclusion of the writing when we have read what is in your work and come to know what you hold we may condemn the three principles which you have dreamed up by your strange ways of thought which have no beginning and which differ from each other b For this is not the teaching of the holy apostle or sound preaching which differs from your fiction c For it is evident that he said one Lord one faith one baptism one God the same who is Father of all the same who is over all the same who is through all and in all through the law and the prophets in all the apostles and in those who came after

α 20καὶ20 μ 20ἔλεγχος20 Συνᾳδόντως μὲν τῇ ˉ ˉπρὸς Ἐφεσίους ὦ Μαρκίων καὶ ταύτας τὰς κατὰ σοῦ μαρτυρίας ἀπὸ τῆς λεγομένης πρὸς Λαοδικέας συνήγαγες ἵνα ἐπὶ τῷ τέλει τοῦ συντάγματος μάθωμεν ἀναγνόντες τὰ παρὰ σοὶ καὶ γνόντες τὰ κατὰ σὲ καταγνῶμεν τῶν διὰ σοῦ ἀλλοτρίως ἐπινενοημένων τριῶν ἀνάρχων ἀρχῶν διαφορὰς πρὸς ἀλλήλας ἐχουσῶν οὐχ οὕτως γὰρ ἔχει ἡ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου ὑπόθεσις καὶ ἠσφαλισμένον κήρυγμα ἀλλὰ ἄλλως παρὰ τὸ σὸν ποιήτευμα σαφῶς γὰρ ἔφη laquoἕνα κύριον μίαν πίστιν ἓν βάπτισμα ἕνα θεὸν τὸν αὐτὸν πατέρα πάντων τὸν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ πάντων τὸν αὐτὸν διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιraquo διά τε νόμου καὶ προφητῶν καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν ἀποστόλοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς καθεξῆς εὐσπλαγχνότερον δὲ γεγονότα καὶ ἀγαθὸν ὄντα καταλεῖψαι μὲν τὸν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ πατέρα κάτω πῆ μὲν λεγόντων τὸν δημιουργόν ἄλλων δὲ τὸν πονηρόν ἄνω δὲ ἀναδεδραμηκέναι πρὸς τὸν ἐν ἀκατονομάστοις τόποις ἀγαθὸν θεὸν καὶ αὐτῷ προσκεκολλῆσθαι πεμφθέντα δὲ ὑπ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν κόσμον καὶ πρὸς ἀντιδικίαν τοῦ ἰδίου πατρὸς ἐλθόντα τὸν Χριστὸν

καὶ καταλῦσαι αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα ὅσα ὁ κατὰ φύσιν πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐνομοθέτει ἤτοι ὁ λαλήσας ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἤτοι ὁ τῆς κακίας θεὸς ὁ παρ αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ ἀρχῇ ταττόμενος ἄλλως γὰρ καὶ ἄλλως ἐκτίθενται ὡς ἔφην ἄλλος μὲν τὸν δημιουργὸν λέγων ἄλλος δὲ τὸν πονηρόν hellip

[HD2183] 141 Finally we must mention that some of the Marcionists impudently repudiating in another place the divinity of the very one of whose lordship they thought good to make mention if only nominally show no fear of disparaging his supernal generation

[2183]hellip 141 Ἔτι δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα πάντα ἐπεμνήσθημεν ὡς τινὲς ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν Μαρκιωνιστῶν εἰς βυθὸν βλασφημίας παραπεπτωκότες

2 For some of them have dared as I said shamelessly to call the Lord himself a son of the evil one while others disagree saying that he is a son of the judge and demiurge

καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἑαυτῶν δαιμονιώδους διδασκαλίας ἐμβρόντητοι παντάπασι γεγονότες καὶ οὗ ἐδόκουν κυρίου μόνον κἂν δι ὀνόματος μνημονεύειν

3 ltButgt being kindlier and good he left his own father below (some of them say that the latter is the demiurge others the evil one) sped upward to the good God who is in the unnameable places and adhered to him

[2184] καὶ αὐτοῦ ἀθυρογλώσσως ἑτέρως τὴν αὐτοῦ θεότητα ἀποστρέφοντες τὸ ὄνομα τῆς ἄνωθεν γεννήσεως κακίζειν οὐκ ἐντρέπονται

4 But he the Christ came as sent by him into the world and in opposition to his own father to abolish all that his natural father had legislated whether the latter is he who spoke in the law or the God of evil whom they assign to the third principle For they explain it variously as I said one saying that he is the demiurge [HD2184] another the evil one

τινὲς γὰρ αὐτῶν τετολμήκασιν ὡς ἔφην αὐτὸν τὸν κύριον εἶναι υἱὸν τοῦ πονηροῦ λέγειν οὐκ αἰσχυνόμενοι ἄλλοι δὲ οὐχί ἀλλὰ τοῦ κριτοῦ τε καὶ δημιουργοῦ

[HD2185] 167 If (Christ) had not fled as Marcion says to the God above the good God would have had no one to send if conflict had not arisen between the father of Christ and his own son as Marcion says

167 hellip εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἀπέφυγε κατὰ τὸν τοῦ Μαρκίωνος λόγον ὁ Χριστὸς πρὸς τὸν ἄνω θεόν οὐκ ηὐπόρει ὁ ἀγαθὸς θεός τινα ἀποστεῖλαι εἰ μὴ ἐν προσκρούσει ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πατήρ ὡς ὁ Μαρκίων λέγει hellip

[2107] 111 Ὅτῳ φίλον ἐστὶ τὰς τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ Μαρκίωνος νόθους ἐπινοίας ἀκριβοῦν καὶ τὰς ἐπιπλάστους τοῦ αὐτοῦ βοσκήματος μηχανὰς διαγινώσκειν τούτῳ τῷ συλλελεγμένῳ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν μὴ κατοκνείτω 2 ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ εὐαγγελίου τὰ πρὸς ἀντίρρησιν τῆς πανούργου αὐτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας σπουδάσαντες παρεθέμεθα ἵν οἱ τῷ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν ἐθέλοντες ἔχωσι τοῦτο γυμνάσιον ὀξύτητος πρὸς ἔλεγχον τῶν ὑπ αὐτοῦ ἐπινενοημένων ξενολεξιῶν 3 ὁ μὲν γὰρ χαρακτὴρ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν dagger σημαίνει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὡς δὲ ἠκρωτηρίασται μήτε ἀρχὴν ἔχον μήτε μέσα μήτε τέλος ἱματίου βεβρωμένου ὑπὸ πολλῶν σητῶν ἐπέχει τὸν τρόπον 4 εὐθὺς μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ πάντα τὰ ἀπ ἀρχῆς τῷ Λουκᾷ πεπραγματευμένα τουτέστιν ὡς λέγει laquoἐπειδήπερ πολλοὶ ἐπεχείρησανraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς Ἐλισάβετ καὶ τοῦ ἀγγέλου

εὐαγγελιζομένου Μαρίαν τὴν παρθένον Ἰωάννου τε καὶ Ζαχαρίου καὶ τῆς ἐν Βηθλεὲμ γεννήσεως γενεαλογίας καὶ τῆς τοῦ βαπτίσματος ὑποθέσεωςndash5 ταῦτα πάντα περικόψας ἀπεπήδησεν καὶ ἀρχὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἔταξε ταύτην laquoἐν τῷ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει [2108] Τιβερίου Καίσαροςraquo [Luke 31] καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς 6 ἐντεῦθεν οὖν οὗτος ἄρχεται καὶ οὐ καθ εἱρμὸν πάλιν ἐπιμένει ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν ὡς προεῖπον παρακόπτει τὰ δὲ προστίθησιν ἄνω κάτω οὐκ ὀρθῶς βαδίζων ἀλλὰ ἐρρᾳδιουργημένως τὰ πάντα περινοστεύων καὶ ἔστιν

α [Luke 514] laquoἈπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς ˉπροσέταξε Μωυσῆςraquo laquoἵνα ᾖ μαρτύριον τοῦτο ὑμῖνraquo ἀνθ οὗ εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρ laquoεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖςraquo

β ˉ [] laquoἽνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆςraquo γ [] laquoΚύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτουraquo ˉδ [] laquoἸούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην ὃς ἐγένετο προδότηςraquo ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ laquoκατέβη μετ αὐτῶνraquo ἔχει laquoκατέβη ἐν ˉ

αὐτοῖςraquo ε [] laquoΚαὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτει ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ˉˉ [] laquoΚατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶνraquo

ζ [] laquoΛέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοσαύτην πίστιν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ εὗρονraquo ˉη [] Παρηλλαγμένον τό laquoμακάριος ὃς οὐ μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοίraquo εἶχε γὰρ ὡς πρὸς Ἰωάννην ˉθ [] laquoΑὐτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται ἰδού ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σουraquoˉ

[2109] ι [] laquoΚαὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Φαρισαίου κατεκλίθη ἡ δὲ γυνὴ στᾶσα ὀπίσω ἡ ˉἁμαρτωλὸς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας ἔβρεξε τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλειraquo

ι α [] Καὶ πάλιν laquoαὕτη τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξεν τοὺς πόδας μου καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλειraquo ˉ ˉι β [] Οὐκ εἶχεν laquoἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦraquo ἀλλὰ μόνον laquoἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί ˉ ˉ

σουraquo ι γ [] laquoΠλεόντων αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃraquo ˉ ˉι δ [] laquoἘγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτούς συνέπνιγον αὐτὸν οἱ ὄχλοι καὶ γυνὴ ἁψαμένη αὐτοῦ ἰάθη ˉ ˉ

τοῦ αἵματος καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τίς μου ἥψατοraquo καὶ πάλιν laquoἥψατό μού τις καὶ γὰρ ἔγνων δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἀπ ἐμοῦraquo

ι ε [] laquoἈναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εὐλόγησεν ἐπ αὐτούςraquo ˉ ˉιˉ ˉ [] laquoΛέγων δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας

ἐγερθῆναιraquo ι ζ [] laquoΚαὶ ἰδοὺ δύο ἄνδρες συνελάλουν αὐτῷ Ἠλίας καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐν δόξῃraquoˉ ˉ

[2110] ι η [] laquoἘκ τῆς νεφέλης φωνή οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητόςraquo ˉ ˉι θ [] laquoἘδεήθην τῶν μαθητῶν σουraquo εἶχε δὲ παρὰ τό laquoοὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτόraquo laquoκαὶ πρὸς ˉ ˉ

αὐτούς ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶνraquo κ [] laquoὉ γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπωνraquo ˉκ α [] laquoΟὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησε Δαυίδ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦraquo ˉ ˉκ β [] laquoΕὐχαριστῶ σοι κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δέ laquoκαὶ τῆς γῆςraquo οὔτε laquoπάτερraquo εἶχεν ˉ ˉ

ἐλέγχεται δέ κάτω γὰρ εἶχεν laquoναί ὁ πατήρraquo κ γ [] Εἶπεν τῷ νομικῷ laquoἐν τῷ νόμῳ τί γέγραπταιraquo καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς μετὰ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν τοῦ νομικοῦ ˉ ˉ

εἶπεν laquoὀρθῶς εἶπες τοῦτο ποίει καὶ ζήσῃraquo κ δ [] Καὶ εἶπεν laquoτίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν μεσονυκτίου αἰτῶν τρεῖς ˉ ˉ

ἄρτουςraquo καὶ λοιπόν laquoαἰτεῖτε καὶ δοθήσεται τίνα γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθὺν καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθά πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατήρraquo

κ ε [] Παρακέκοπται τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου εἶχεν γάρ laquoἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται ˉ ˉαὐτῇraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δὲ περὶ Νινευὴ καὶ βασιλίσσης νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος

κˉ ˉ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo εἶχεν laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κλῆσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo

[2111] κ ζ [] laquoΟὐαὶ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνήματα τῶν προφητῶν καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἀπέκτεινανˉ ˉ αὐτούςraquo

κ η [] Οὐκ εἶχεν laquoδιὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν ἡ σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ ἀποστέλλω εἰς αὐτοὺς προφήταςraquo καὶ περὶ ˉ ˉαἵματος Ζαχαρίου καὶ Ἄβελ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ὅτι ἐκζητηθήσεται ἐκ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης

κ θ [] laquoΛέγω τοῖς φίλοις μου μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα φοβήθητε δὲ τὸν μετὰ ˉ ˉτὸ ἀποκτεῖναι ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν βαλεῖν εἰς γέεννανraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δέ laquoοὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία ἀσσαρίων δύο πωλοῦνται καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦraquo

λ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoὁμολογήσει ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦraquo laquoἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦraquo λέγει λ α Οὐκ ἔχει ˉ ˉ ˉτό laquoὁ θεὸς ἀμφιέννυσι τὸν χόρτονraquo

λ β [] laquoὙμῶν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτωνraquo τῶν σαρκικῶν δή ˉ ˉλ γ [] laquoΖητεῖτε δὲ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖνraquo ˉ ˉλ δ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶνraquo laquoὁ πατήρraquo εἶχενˉ ˉ

[2112] λ ε [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoδευτέρᾳ ἢ τρίτῃ φυλακῇraquo εἶχεν laquoἑσπερινῇ φυλακῇraquo ˉ ˉλˉ ˉ [] laquoἭξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων

θήσειraquo λ ζ [] laquoΜή ποτε κατασύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτὴν καὶ ὁ κριτὴς παραδώσει σε τῷ πράκτοριraquo ˉ ˉλ η [] Ἦν παρακεκομμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ laquoἦλθόν τινες ἀναγγέλλοντες αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν Γαλιλαίων ὧν τὸ ˉ ˉ

αἷμα συνέμιξε Πιλᾶτος μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶνraquo ἕως ὅπου λέγει περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ Σιλωὰμ δεκαοκτὼ ἀποθανόντων ἐν τῷ πύργῳ καὶ τό laquoἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσητεraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ἕως τῆς παραβολῆς τῆς συκῆς περὶ ἧς εἶπεν ὁ γεωργὸς ὅτι laquoσκάπτω καὶ βάλλω κόπρια καὶ ἐὰν μὴ ποιήσῃ ἔκκοψονraquo

λ θ [] laquoΤαύτην δὲ θυγατέρα Ἀβραάμ ἣν ἔδησεν ὁ Σατανᾶςraquo ˉ ˉμ [] Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό laquoτότε ὄψεσθε Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντας τοὺς προφήτας ἐν τῇ ˉ

βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦraquo ἀντὶ δὲ τούτου ἐποίησεν laquoὅτε πάντας τοὺς δικαίους ἴδητε ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένουςraquondashἐποίησε δέ laquoκρατουμένουςraquondashraquoἔξωraquo laquoἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντωνraquo

μ α [] Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό laquoἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳraquo ˉ ˉκαὶ τό laquoοἱ ἔσχατοι ἔσονται πρῶτοιraquo καὶ τό laquoπροσῆλθον οἱ Φαρισαῖοι λέγοντες ἔξελθε καὶ πορεύου ὅτι Ἡρῴδης σε θέλει ἀποκτεῖναιraquo καὶ τό laquoεἶπεν πορευθέντες εἴπατε τῇ ἀλώπεκι ταύτῃraquo ἕως ὅπου εἶπεν laquoοὐκ ἐνδέχεται προφήτην ἀπολέσθαι ἔξω Ἱερουσαλήμraquo καὶ τό laquoἹερουσαλήμ Ἱερουσαλήμ ἡ ἀποκτέ [2113] νουσα τοὺς προφήτας καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένουςraquo καὶ τό laquoπολλάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυνάξαι ὡς ὄρνις τὰ τέκνα σουraquo καὶ τό laquoἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶνraquo καὶ τό laquoοὐ μὴ ἴδητέ με ἕως οὗ εἴπητε εὐλογημένοςraquo

μ β [] Πάλιν παρέκοψε πᾶσαν τὴν παραβολὴν τῶν δύο υἱῶν τοῦ εἰληφότος τὸ μέρος τῶν ˉ ˉὑπαρχόντων καὶ ἀσώτως δαπανήσαντος καὶ τοῦ ἄλλου

μ γ [] laquoὉ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἕως Ἰωάννου καὶ πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεταιraquo ˉ ˉμ δ [] Περὶ τοῦ πλουσίου καὶ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ ὅτι ἀπηνέχθη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον ˉ ˉ

τοῦ Ἀβραάμ μ ε [] laquoΝῦν δὲ ὅδε παρακαλεῖταιraquo ὁ αὐτὸς Λάζαρος ˉ ˉμˉ ˉ [] Εἶπεν Ἀβραάμ laquoἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ τοῦ

ἐγειρομένου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀκούσουσινraquo μ ζ [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoλέγετε ὅτι ἀχρεῖοι δοῦλοί ἐσμεν ὃ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμενraquo ˉ ˉμ η [] Ὅτε συνήντησαν οἱ δέκα λεπροί ἀπέκοψε δὲ πολλὰ καὶ ἐποίησεν laquoἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς λέγων ˉ ˉ

δείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσιraquo καὶ ἄλλα ἀντὶ ἄλλων ἐποίησε λέγων ὅτι laquoπολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν [2114] ἡμέραις Ἐλισσαίου τοῦ προφήτου καὶ οὐκ ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ Νεεμὰν ὁ Σύροςraquo

μ θ [] laquoἘλεύσονται ἡμέραι ὅταν ἐπιθυμήσητε ἰδεῖν μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπουraquo ˉ ˉν [] laquoΕἶπέ τις πρὸς αὐτόν διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω ὁ δέ μή με λέγε ˉ

ἀγαθόν εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεόςraquo προσέθετο ἐκεῖνος laquoὁ πατήρraquo καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoτὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδαςraquo λέγει

laquoτὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδαraquo ν α [] laquoἘγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν τῇ Ἱεριχὼ τυφλὸς ἐβόα Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ Δαυίδ ἐλέησόν με καὶ ὅτε ˉ ˉ

ἰάθη φησίν ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σεraquo ν β [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoπαραλαβὼν τοὺς δώδεκα ἔλεγεν ἰδού ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ ˉ ˉ

τελεσθήσεται πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τοῖς προφήταις περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται γὰρ καὶ ἀποκτανθήσεται καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεταιraquo ὅλα ταῦτα παρέκοψε

ν γ [] Παρέκοψεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸ περὶ τῆς ὄνου καὶ Βηθφαγὴ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ˉ ˉὅτι γεγραμμένον ἦν laquoὁ [2115] οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶνraquo

ν δ [] laquoΚαὶ ἐζήτησαν ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἐφοβήθησανraquo ˉ ˉν ε [] Πάλιν ἀπέκοψε τὰ περὶ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος τοῦ ἐκδεδομένου γεωργοῖς καὶ τό laquoτί οὖν ἐστι τό λίθον ˉ ˉ

ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντεςraquo νˉ ˉ [] Ἀπέκοψε τό laquoὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου καθὼς λέγει κύριον

τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ θεὸς δέ ἐστι ζώντων καὶ οὐχὶ νεκρῶνraquo ν ζ [] Οὐκ εἶχε ταῦτα laquoὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε λέγων θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν ˉ ˉ

Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν Ἰακὼβ θεὸνζώντωνraquo ν η [] Πάλιν παρέκοψε τό laquoθρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληταιraquo ˉ ˉν θ [] Πάλιν παρέκοψε ταῦτα laquoτότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρηraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς διὰ τὰ ˉ ˉ

ἐπιφερόμενα ἐν τῷ ῥητῷ laquoἕως πληρωθῇ πάντα τὰ γεγραμμέναraquo ξ [] laquoΣυνελάλησε τοῖς στρατηγοῖς τὸ πῶς αὐτὸν παραδῷ αὐτοῖςraquo ˉξ α [] laquoΚαὶ εἶπεν τῷ Πέτρῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἀπελθόντες ἑτοιμάσατε ἵνα φάγωμεν τὸ Πάσχαraquo ˉ ˉξ β [] laquoΚαὶ ἀνέπεσε καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ καὶ εἶπεν ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ ˉ ˉ

Πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖνraquo ξ γ [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoλέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἀπάρτι ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ ˉ ˉ

θεοῦraquo[2116] ξ δ [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς μή τινος ὑστερήσατεraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς διὰ τό laquoκαὶ ˉ ˉτοῦτο τὸ γεγραμμένον δεῖ τελεσθῆναι τό καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων συνελογίσθηraquo

ξ ε [] laquoἈπεσπάσθη ἀπ αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λίθου βολὴν καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύχετοraquo ˉ ˉξˉ ˉ [] laquoΚαὶ ἤγγισε καταφιλῆσαι αὐτὸν Ἰούδας καὶ εἶπενraquo ξ ζ [] Παρέκοψεν ὃ ἐποίησε Πέτρος ὅτε ἐπάταξε καὶ ἀφείλετο τὸ οὖς τοῦ δούλου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως ˉ ˉξ η [] laquoΟἱ συνέχοντες ἐνέπαιζον δέροντες καὶ τύπτοντες καὶ λέγοντες προφήτευσον τίς ἐστιν ὁ ˉ ˉ

παίσας σεraquo ξ θ [] Προσέθετο μετὰ τό laquoτοῦτον εὕρομεν διαστρέφοντα τὸ ἔθνοςraquo laquoκαὶ καταλύοντα τὸν νόμον καὶ ˉ ˉ

τοὺς προφήταςraquo ο [] Προσθήκη μετὰ τό laquoκελεύοντα φόρους μὴ δοῦναιraquo laquoκαὶ ἀποστρέφοντα τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ ˉ

τέκναraquo ο α [] laquoΚαὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον Κρανίου τόπος ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ διεμερίσαντο τὰ ˉ ˉ

ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιοςraquo ο β [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoσήμερον μετ ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳraquo ˉ ˉο γ [] laquoΚαὶ φωνήσας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξέπνευσενraquo ˉ ˉο δ [] laquoΚαὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι Ἰωσήφ καθελὼν τὸ σῶμα ἐνετύλιξε σινδόνι καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐν μνήματι ˉ ˉ

λαξευτῷraquo ο ε [] laquoΚαὶ ὑποστρέψασαι αἱ γυναῖκες ἡσύχασαν τὸ σάββατον κατὰ τὸν νόμονraquoˉ ˉ

[2117] οˉ ˉ [] laquoΕἶπαν οἱ ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ τί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν ἠγέρθη μνήσθητε ὅσα ἐλάλησεν ἔτι ὢν μεθ ὑμῶν ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παθεῖν καὶ παραδοθῆναιraquo

ο ζ [] Παρέκοψε τὸ εἰρημένον πρὸς Κλεόπαν καὶ τὸν ἄλλον ὅτε συνήντησεν αὐτοῖς τό laquoὦ ἀνόητοι ˉ ˉκαὶ βραδεῖς τοῦ πιστεύειν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται οὐχὶ ταῦτα ἔδει παθεῖνraquo καὶ ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ

laquoἐφ οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆταιraquo ἐποίησεν laquoἐφ οἷς ἐλάλησα ὑμῖνraquo ἐλέγχεται δὲ ὅτι laquoὅτε ἔκλασε τὸν ἄρτον ἠνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόνraquo

ο η [] laquoΤί τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου ὅτι πνεῦμα ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει ˉ ˉκαθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχονταraquo7 Ἔτι δὲ καὶ ταῦτα συνάπτομεν κατὰ τοῦ προειρημένου αἱρεσιάρχου ταύτῃ τῇ παρ ἡμῶν κατ αὐτοῦ πεπραγματευμένῃ σχέσει ἅτινα παρ αὐτῷ πάλιν ἐφεύρομεν ὡς ἐν ἐθελοδοκήσει τῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου Παύλου ἐπιστολῶν 8 οὐχ ὅλων ἀλλ ἐνίων ὧν ἐν τῷ τέλει τῆς πάσης πραγματείας αἱ ὀνομασίαι ὑφ ἡμῶν ἐνετάχθησαν ὡς παρ αὐτῷ τὸ ἀποστολικὸν ἐμφέρεται καὶ αὐτῶν δὲ ἠκρωτηριασμένων συνήθως τῇ αὐτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίᾳ ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ προταχθέντι ὀνόματι εὐαγγελίῳ [2118] λείψανα μὲν τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ εὐαγγελίου εἰ δεῖ τὰ ἀληθῆ λέγειν ὅμως δὲ τὰ πάντα δεινῶς μηχανευσάμενος ἐνόθευσεν Τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους παρ αὐτῷ δ ἐν δὲ τῷ ἀποστολικῷ ˉ

α [] α κ η laquoὍσοι ἀνόμως ἥμαρτον ἀνόμως καὶ ἀπολοῦνται καὶ ὅσοι ἐν νόμῳ ἥμαρτον διὰ νόμου ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉκριθήσονται οὐ γὰρ οἱ ἀκροαταὶ τοῦ νόμου δίκαιοι παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ἀλλ οἱ ποιηταὶ τοῦ νόμου δικαιωθήσονταιraquo

β [] κ θ laquoΠεριτομὴ μὲν γὰρ ὠφελεῖ ἐὰν νόμον πράσσῃς ἐὰν δὲ παραβάτης νόμου ᾖς ἡ περιτομή ˉ ˉ ˉσου ἀκροβυστία γέγονενraquo

γ [] λ laquoἜχοντα τὴν μόρφωσιν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν τῷ νόμῳraquo ˉ ˉδ [] λ α laquoἜτι γὰρ Χριστὸς ὄντων ἡμῶν ἀσθενῶν ἔτι κατὰ καιρὸν ὑπὲρ ἀσεβῶν ἀπέθανενraquo ˉ ˉ ˉε [] λ β laquoὭστε ὁ μὲν νόμος ἅγιος καὶ ἡ ἐντολὴ ἁγία καὶ δικαία καὶ ἀγαθήraquo ˉ ˉ ˉˉ [] λ γ laquoἽνα τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖνraquo ˉ ˉ

ζ [] λ δ laquoΤέλος γὰρ νόμου Χριστὸς εἰς δικαιοσύνην παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντιraquo ˉ ˉ ˉη [] λ ε laquoὉ γὰρ ἀγαπῶν τὸν πλησίον νόμον πεπλήρωκεraquoˉ ˉ ˉ

[2119] Πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς αˉ παρ αὐτῷ ε παρ ἡμῖν δὲ η ˉ ˉΠρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς βˉ παρ αὐτῷ ˉ παρ ἡμῖν δὲ θ ˉΤῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους παρ αὐτῷ ζ παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ε ˉ ˉ

α [] λˉ ˉ ˉ laquoΜνημονεύοντες ὑμεῖς ποτε τὰ ἔθνη οἱ λεγόμενοι ἀκροβυστία ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης περιτομῆς ἐν σαρκὶ χειροποιήτου ὅτι ἦτε τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ χωρὶς Χριστοῦ ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ νυνὶ δὲ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ὑμεῖς οἱ ποτὲ ὄντες μακρὰν ἐγενήθητε ἐγγὺς ἐν τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν ὁ ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἕνraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς

β [] λ ζ laquoΔιὸ λέγει ἔγειρε ὁ καθεύδων καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ ἐπιφαύσει σοὶ ὁ Χριστόςraquo ˉ ˉ ˉγ [] λ η laquoἈντὶ τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ κολληθήσεται τῇ ˉ ˉ ˉ

γυναικὶ καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίανraquo παρὰ τό laquoτῇ γυναικίraquo Τῆς πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς παρ αὐτῷ η παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ζ ˉ ˉ

α [] λ θ laquoΜὴ οὖν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἐν βρώσει ἢ ἐν πόσει ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς ἢ νεομηνίας καὶ ˉ ˉ ˉσαββάτων ὅ ἐστι σκιὰ τῶν μελλόντωνraquo [2120] Πρὸς Φιλήμονα παρ αὐτῷ θ παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ι γ ἢ καὶ ι δ ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉΠρὸς Φιλιππησίους παρ αὐτῷ ι παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ˉ ˉ Τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικεῖς παρ αὐτῷ ι α ˉ ˉ

α [] μ laquoΕἷς κύριος μία πίστις ἓν βάπτισμα εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων ˉ ˉκαὶ ἐν πᾶσινraquo Ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας παρ αὐτῷ α παρ ἡμῖν δὲ δ ˉ ˉ

α [] laquoΜάθετε ὅτι ὁ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται ὅσοι γὰρ ὑπὸ νόμον ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσίν ὁ δὲ ποιήσας ˉαὐτὰ ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖςraquo

β [] laquoἘπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλουraquo laquoὁ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας διὰ τῆς ἐλευθέραςraquo ˉγ [] laquoΜαρτύρομαι δὲ πάλιν ὅτι ἄνθρωπος περιτετμημένος ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον ˉ

πληρῶσαιraquo δ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoμικρὰ ζύμη ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖraquo ἐποίησε laquoδολοῖraquo ˉε [] laquoὉ γὰρ πᾶς νόμος ὑμῖν πεπλήρωται ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόνraquo ˉˉ [] laquoΦανερὰ δέ ἐστι τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός ἅτινά ἐστι πορνεία ἀκαθαρσία ἀσέλγεια εἰδωλολατρεία φαρμακεία ἔχθραι ἔρεις ζῆλοι θυμοὶ ἐριθεῖαι διχοστασίαι αἱρέσεις φθόνοι μέθαι κῶμοι ἃ προλέγω ὑμῖν καθὼς καὶ προεῖπον ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες βασιλείαν θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσινraquo [2121] ζ [] laquoΟἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαιςraquo ˉ

η [] laquoΟὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ περιτεμνόμενοι αὐτοὶ νόμον φυλάσσουσινraquo ˉΤῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους αˉ παρ αὐτῷ δὲ Μαρκίωνι β καὶ παρ ἡμῖν β ˉ ˉ

α [] θ laquoΓέγραπται γάρ ἀπολῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσωraquo ˉ ˉβ [] ι laquoἽνα καθὼς γέγραπται ὁ καυχώμενος ἐν κυρίῳ καυχάσθωraquo ˉ ˉγ [] ι α laquoΤῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῶν καταργουμένωνraquo ˉ ˉ ˉδ [] ι β laquoΓέγραπται γάρ ὁ δρασσόμενος τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν καὶ πάλιν κύριος ˉ ˉ ˉ

γινώσκει τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὅτι εἰσὶ μάταιοιraquo ε [] ι γ laquoΚαὶ γὰρ τὸ Πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη Χριστόςraquo ˉ ˉ ˉˉ [] ι δ laquoΟὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ ἓν σῶμά ἐστιν ἔσονται γάρ φησίν οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα ˉ ˉμίανraquo

ζ [] ι ε Μετηλλαγμένως ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ laquoἐν τῷ νόμῳraquo λέγει laquoἐν τῷ Μωυσέως νόμῳraquo λέγει δὲ πρὸ ˉ ˉ ˉτούτου laquoἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγειraquo [2122] η [] ιˉ ˉ ˉ laquoΜὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷraquo

θ [] ι ζ laquoΟὐ θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν ἀδελφοί ὅτι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ὑπὸ τὴν νεφέλην ἦσαν καὶ πάντεςˉ ˉ ˉ διὰ τῆς θαλάσσης διῆλθον καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔφαγον βρῶμα καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔπιον πόμα ἔπινον γὰρ ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθούσης πέτρας ἡ δὲ πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός ἀλλ οὐκ ἐν τοῖς πλείοσιν αὐτῶν ηὐδόκησε ταῦτα δὲ τύποι ἡμῶν ἐγενήθησαν πρὸς τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἐπιθυμητὰς κακῶν καθὼς κἀκεῖνοι ἐπεθύμησαν μηδὲ εἰδωλολάτραι γίνεσθε καθώς τινες αὐτῶν ὡς γέγραπται ἐκάθισεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν μηδὲ ἐκπειράζωμεν τὸν Χριστόνraquo ἕως ὅπου λέγει laquoταῦτα δὲ τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις ἐγράφη δὲ ἡμῖνraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς

ι [] ι η laquoΤί οὖν φημι ὅτι ἱερόθυτον τί ἐστιν ἢ εἰδωλόθυτον τί ἐστιν ἀλλ ὅτι ἃ θύουσι δαιμονίοις καὶ ˉ ˉ ˉοὐ θεῷraquo προσέθετο δὲ ὁ Μαρκίων τὸ ἱερόθυτον

ι α [] ι θ laquoἈνὴρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κομᾶν δόξα καὶ εἰκὼν θεοῦ ὑπάρχωνraquo ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉι β [] κ laquoἈλλὰ ὁ θεὸς συνεκέρασε τὸ σῶμαraquo ˉ ˉ ˉι γ [] κ α Πεπλανημένως ὁ Μαρκίων μετὰ τό laquoἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ θέλω πέντε λόγους τῷ νοΐ μου ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉ

λαλῆσαιraquo προσέθετο laquoδιὰ τὸν νόμονraquo ι δ [] κ β laquoἘν τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται ὅτι ἐν ἑτερογλώσσοις καὶ ἐν χείλεσιν ἑτέροις λαλήσω πρὸς τὸν ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉ

λαὸν τοῦτονraquo [2123] ι ε [] κ γ laquoΑἱ γυναῖκες ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ σιγάτωσαν οὐ γὰρ ἐπιτέτραπται αὐταῖς λαλεῖν ἀλλ ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉὑποτασσέσθωσαν καθὼς καὶ ὁ νόμος λέγειraquo

ιˉ ˉ [] κ δ Περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν laquoγνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν ἀδελφοί τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὃ εὐηγγελισάμην ˉ ˉὑμῖνraquo καὶ ὅτι laquoεἰ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται μάταιονraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς laquoοὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατεraquo laquoὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανε καὶ ἐτάφη καὶ ἐγήγερται τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳraquo laquoὅταν δὲ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθανασίαν τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκοςraquo Τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους βˉ παρ αὐτῷ δὲ καὶ παρ ἡμῖν γ ˉ

α [] κ ε laquoὍσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί διὸ καὶ δι αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμὴν τῷ θεῷraquo ˉ ˉ ˉβ [] κˉ ˉ ˉ laquoΟὐ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν ἀλλὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν κύριον ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ

Ἰησοῦ ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ὁ εἰπὼν ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψειraquo γ [] κ ζ laquoἜχοντες δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν διὸ καὶ λαλοῦμενraquo ἐξέκοψενˉ ˉ ˉ

δὲ τό laquoκατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένονraquo

9 Αὕτη ἡ νενοθευμένη τοῦ Μαρκίωνος σύνταξις ἔχουσα μὲν χαρακτῆρα καὶ τύπον τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου καὶ Παύλου τοῦ ἀποστόλου οὐχ ὅλον οὐ πασῶν τῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπιστολῶν ἀλλὰ μόνον τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς καὶ τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικεῖς καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Φιλήμονα καὶ τῆς πρὸς Φιλιπ[2124]πησίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Τιμόθεον πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Τίτον καὶ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους τῶν ἐμφερομένων παρ αὐτῷ ὡς οὐ πληρεστάτων οὐσῶν ἀλλὰ ὡς ἐν παραχαράξει πανταχόθεν δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν σύνταξιν ἐρρᾳδιουργημένην καὶ ἔν τισι λέξεσιν ἐπιποιήτως προσθήκην ἔχουσαν οὐκ εἰς ὠφέλειαν ἀλλὰ εἰς ἥσσονας καὶ ἐπιβλαβεῖς ξενολεξίας κατὰ τῆς ὑγιοῦς πίστεως ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐμβεβροντημένου νοῦ dagger βοσκήματος Ταῦτα δὲ ἡμῖν πεπόνηται καὶ πεπολυπραγμόνηται ἐκ τῆς παρ αὐτῷ προλελεγμένης γραφῆς ἀποστόλου τε καὶ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου ὅπως εἰδέναι ἔχοιεν πάντες οἱ πειρώμενοι ἀντιλέγειν τῇ αὐτοῦ πλάνῃ ὅτι τὰ μὲν παρηλλαγμένα ῥήματα κατὰ ῥᾳδιουργίαν ἐντέτακται ὅσα δὲ οὐκ ἐμφέρεται ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις τόποις συληθέντα ὑπάρχει ὑπὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ τόλμης ταῦτα γὰρ ἐδόκει ὁ κτηνώδης μόνα ἐναντία εἶναι ἀντιλέγειν τῇ αὐτοῦ ἐπιπλάστῳ διανοίᾳ Ἔστιν δὲ τρίτον ἡμῶν τῆς φιλοκαλίας τὸ συναγαγεῖν ὅσα παρ αὐτῷ τε καὶ παρ ἡμῖν ηὕρηται συνᾴδοντα καὶ ἔχοντα ἔμφασιν ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ μαρτυρίας συμφωνίας τῆς καινῆς πρὸς παλαιὰν διαθήκην καὶ ὁμολογίας τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὁμολογοῦντος τὸν θεὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ γῆς αὐτόν τε λαλήσαντα ἐν νόμῳ καὶ ἐν προφήταις ἴδιον δὲ τοῦτον εἶναι πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ αὕτη μὲν τῆς προειρημένης ἡμῶν ὑποθέσεως ἡ σχολιοποιηθεῖσα σύντομος ὑπομνηματικὴ ἐξ ἀντιγράφων τοῦ Μαρκίωνος σύνταξις πρὸς ἔπος ὡς ἐδάφιον ἡμῖν γεγραμμένη ἵνα δὲ μὴ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ δυσνόητα παρά τισι σκοτεινῶς ἀγνοούμενα ἐμφέρηται αὖθις πάλιν τοὺς ἀριθμοὺς τῶν ἐπιγραφῶν πρώτου φημὶ καὶ δευτέρου καὶ τρίτου κεφαλαίου καθ εἱρμὸν ἐπιλύσω δι ἣν αἰτίαν ἑκάστη λέξις ἀνελέχθη καὶ ἐνταῦθα μετεβλήθη ἄρξομαι δὲ τοῦ λέγειν οὕτως [2125] Σχόλιον α ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ τῷ Μαρκίωνι ˉ

α laquoἈπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς προσέταξε ˉΜωυσῆςraquo laquoἵνα ᾖ μαρτύριον τοῦτο ὑμῖνraquo ἀνθ οὗ εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρ laquoεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖςraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 αˉ Πῶς ἠδύνατο ὁ κύριος ὁ κατὰ τοῦ νόμου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ νόμου ἔχων τὴν αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαν ὡς σὺ φῄς λέγειν τοῖς ὑπ αὐτοῦ θεραπευομένοις φημὶ δὲ τῷ λεπρῷ [Luke 514] laquoἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖraquo laquoἱερεῖraquo γὰρ λέγων οὐκ ἀθετεῖ τὴν τοῦ νόμου ἱερωσύνην laquoκαὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σουraquo κἄν τε ἀποκόψῃς laquoτὸ δῶρονraquo φανήσεται ἐκ τοῦ προσένεγκε ὅτι περὶ δώρου λέγει laquoπερὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς προσέταξε Μωυσῆςraquo εἰ γὰρ τοῦ Μωυσέως τὸ πρόσταγμα συμβουλεύει γενέσθαι οὐκ ἀθετεῖ οὐδὲ βλασφημεῖ τὸν θεὸν τοῦ νόμου ἀλλὰ ὁμολογεῖ καὶ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα θεὸν τὸν νόμον τῷ Μωυσῇ δεδωκέναι διέστρεψας δὲ τὸ ῥητόν ὦ Μαρκίων ἀντὶ τοῦ εἰπεῖν laquoεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖςraquo laquoμαρτύριονraquo λέγων laquoὑμῖνraquo καὶ τοῦτο σαφῶς ἐψεύσω κατὰ τῆς σαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς εἰ γὰρ μαρτύριον ὑμῖν ἔλεγεν ἐμμάρτυρον αὐτὸν ἐποίει ὅτι laquoοὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαιraquo 20Σχόλιον20 β laquoἽνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆςraquo ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 βˉ Εἰ οὖν υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν καλεῖ οὐκ ἀρνεῖται τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ὁ μονογενὴς καὶ μάτην παρὰ σοὶ ᾄδεται τὸ δοκήσει πεφηνέναι καὶ εἰ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐκ ἀλλοτρία ἡ γῆ τῶν αὐτοῦ ποιημάτων καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός 20Σχόλιον20 γ laquoΚύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτουraquo ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 γ Δύο εὐθὺς ἐν ταὐτῷ καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου καὶ κύριον σαββάτου ἑαυτὸν ὁ σωτὴρ ˉὁμολογεῖ διδάσκων ἵνα μὴ τὸ σάββατον ἀλλότριον τῆς αὐτοῦ ποιήσεως νομίζηται κἄν τε τὸ ἔσχατον υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀπὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας κληθῇ [2126] 20Σχόλιον20 δ laquoἸούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην ὃς ἐγένετο προδότηςraquo ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ laquoκατέβη μετ αὐτῶνraquo ˉἔχει laquoκατέβη ἐν αὐτοῖςraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 δˉ Ἰούδας Ἰσκαριώτης laquoὃς ἐγένετο προδότηςraquo τίνοςλέγε πάντως τοῦ συλληφθέντος

ναὶ μὴν καὶ ἐσταυρωμένου καὶ πολλὰ πεπονθότος πῶς οὖν συλληφθεὶς σταυροῦται ὁ μὴ ὑπὸ ἁφὴν ὑποπίπτων κατὰ τὸν σὸν λόγον ὦ Μαρκίων δόκησιν γὰρ εἶναι λέγεις ἐλεγχθήσεται δὲ ἡ ὑπόνοιά σου ἀπὸ τοῦ γεγράφθαι Ἰούδαν προδότην προέδωκε γὰρ καὶ παρέδωκεν εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην οὐδὲν δέ σε ὤνησε τὸ [Luke 617] laquoκατέβη ἐν αὐτοῖςraquo λέγειν ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoμετ αὐτῶνraquo οὐ γὰρ δύνασαι φαντασίαν ὁρίζειν τὸν παρὰ σοὶ καὶ ἀκοντὶ ὕστερον ὑπὸ ἁφὴν πίπτοντα δεικνύμενον 20Σχόλιον20 ε laquoΚαὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτει ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦraquo ˉκαὶ τὰ ἑξῆς 20Ἔλεγχος20 εˉ Πῶς πάλιν ὁ ὄχλος ἠδύνατο ἅψασθαι τοῦ ἁφὴν μὴ ἔχοντος ποίους δὲ ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπῆρεν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ὁ ἐκ σαρκὸς μὴ ἡρμοσμένος ἀλλ ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς ἔχων τὰ ἀμφότερα ἐξ ἀνθρώπων μὲν τὴν σάρκα ἐκ δὲ θεοῦ πατρὸς τὴν ἀόρατον οὐσίαν 20Σχόλιον20 ˉ laquoΚατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶνraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ςˉ Εἰ προφητῶν μέμνηται οὐκ ἀρνεῖται προφήτας εἰ ἐκδικεῖ τὸν τῶν προφητῶν φόνον καὶ ὀνειδίζει τοὺς πεφονευκότας τε καὶ διώξαντας οὐκ ἀλλότριος προφητῶν τυγχάνει ἀλλὰ θεὸς αὐτῶν ὑπάρχει ὁ τὴν σύστασιν αὐτῶν ποιούμενος 20Σχόλιον20 ζ laquoΛέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοσαύτην πίστιν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ηὗρονraquo ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 ζ Εἰ οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ τοιαύτην πίστιν εὗρεν ὡς ἐν τῷ ἀπὸ ἐθνῶν ἐλθόντι ἑκατοντάρχῃ ˉἄρα οὐ ψέγει τὴν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ [2127] πίστιν εἰ γὰρ ἀλλοτρίου θεοῦ ὑπῆρχεν καὶ οὐκ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός οὐκ ἂν ταύτης ἐποιεῖτο τὸν ἔπαινον 20Σχόλιον20 η Παρηλλαγμένον τὸ laquoμακάριος ὃς οὐ μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοίraquo εἶχε γὰρ ὡς πρὸς ˉἸωάννην 20Ἔλεγχος20 η Κἄν τε πρὸς Ἰωάννην ἔχοι κἄν τε πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν σωτῆρα μαχαρίζει τοὺς μὴ ˉσκανδαλιζομένους ἤτοι ἐν αὐτῷ ἤτοι ἐν Ἰωάννῃ ἵνα μὴ ἃ μὴ ἀκούωσι παρ αὐτοῦ ἑαυτοῖς πλάσσωνται ἔχει δὲ μείζονα θεωρίαν δι ἣν φύσει εἴρηκεν ὁ σωτήρ ἵνα μή τις τὸν μείζονα ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν ὑπ αὐτοῦ ταχθέντα Ἰωάννην καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος μείζονα νομίσῃ διὰ τὸ καὶ αὐτὸν ἐκ γυναικὸς γεγεννῆσθαι ἀσφαλίζεται καὶ λέγει τό laquoκαὶ μακάριος ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοίraquo ὅθεν λέγει laquoὁ δὲ μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστινraquo ἦν γὰρ ὁ σωτὴρ τῷ χρόνῳ κατὰ τὴν ἀπὸ σαρκὸς γέννησιν μικρότερος αὐτοῦ ἑξαμηνιαίῳ χρόνῳ μείζων δὲ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ δῆλον ὡς θεὸς αὐτοῦ οὐδὲν γὰρ ἦλθεν ὁ μονογενὴς ἐν κρυφῇ λαλῆσαι ἢ καταψεύσασθαί τι τοῦ ἰδίου κηρύγματος φάσκει γὰρ ὅτι laquoοὐκ ἐν κρυφῇ λελάληκα ἀλλὰ μετὰ παρρησίαςraquo ἀλήθεια γάρ ἐστιν ὡς λέγει laquoἐγὼ ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ἀλήθειαraquo οὐδὲ τοίνυν ἡ ὁδὸς πλάνην ἔχει οὔτε ἡ ἀλήθεια κρύπτουσα ἑαυτὴν λαλεῖ τὸ ψεῦδος 20Σχόλιον20 θ laquoΑὐτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται ἰδού ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου ˉσουraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 θˉ Εἰ ἐπιγινώσκει ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν Ἰωάννην καὶ προγινώσκει προγινώσκων δὲ ὑποδείκνυσι τοῖς βουλομένοις εἰδέναι τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὅτι οὗτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται laquoἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σουraquo ἄρα ὁ γράψας καὶ εἰπών laquoἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σουraquo ὁ θεὸς ὁ αἰώνιος ὁ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις λαλήσας καὶ ἐν νόμῳ οὐκ ἀλλότριος ἦν τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀποστέλλει γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἄγγελον [2128] πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ πρὸ προσώπου υἱοῦ ἐκ πατρὸς τιμωμένου οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστελλε τὸν αὐτοῦ ἄγγελον ἀλλοτρίῳ ἐξυπηρετησόμενον ᾧπερ καὶ ἀντίθετος ἦν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὸν σοῦ ὦ Μαρκίων λόγον 20Σχόλιον20 ι laquoΚαὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Φαρισαίου κατεκλίθη ἡ δὲ γυνὴ στᾶσα ὀπίσω ἡ ˉἁμαρτωλὸς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας ἔβρεξε τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλειraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ι Τό laquoεἰσελθώνraquo σῶμα δείκνυσιν οἶκον γὰρ δείκνυσι καὶ μέτρον σώματος καὶ τὸ ˉκατακλιθῆναι οὐδενός ἐστιν ἀλλ ἢ σῶμα ἔχοντος ὀγκηρὸν τὸ κατακείμενον καὶ τὸ τὴν γυναῖκα βρέξαι τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας οὐ φαντασίας πόδας οὐδὲ δοκήσεως ἤλειψε γὰρ καὶ ἔβρεξε καὶ κατεφίλει τῆς ἁφῆς τοῦ σώματος αἰσθανομένη

20Σχόλιον20 ι α Καὶ πάλιν laquoαὕτη τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξε τοὺς πόδας μου καὶ ἤλειψε καὶ κατεφίλειraquo ˉ ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 ι α Ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς ὦ Μαρκίων μόνον νομίζεσθαι παρὰ ἀνθρώποις τὴν ἁμαρτωλὸν ˉ ˉγυναῖκα τοὺς πόδας τοῦ σωτῆρος βρέξαι τε καὶ ἀλεῖψαι καὶ καταπεφιληκέναι αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ ἐπιβεβαιοῖ οὐ κατὰ δόκησιν ταῦτα γεγενῆσθαι διδάσκων ἀλλὰ ἐξ ἀληθείας πρὸς ἔλεγχον τοῦ Φαρισαίου καὶ σοῦ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος καὶ τῶν κατὰ σέ διισχυριζόμενος καὶ λέγων laquoαὕτη τοὺς πόδας μου ἤλειψε καὶ κατεφίλειraquo πόδας δὲ ποίους ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἐκ σαρκὸς καὶ ὀστέων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὑπάρχοντας 20Σχόλιον20 ι β Οὐκ εἶχεν laquoἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦraquo ἀλλὰ μόνον laquoἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ ˉ ˉοἱ ἀδελφοί σουraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ι βˉ ˉ Κἄν τε ἀνωτέρω παρακόψῃς ὦ Μαρκίων τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἵνα ποιήσῃς τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν μὴ συντιθέμενον τῇ ὑπό τινων ῥηθείσῃ λέξει ὅτι laquoἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σουraquo οὐ δύνασαι ὑπερβαίνειν τὴν ἀλήθειαν διὰ τί γὰρ μὴ πολλὰς ἐκάλεσε μητέρας διὰ τί μὴ πολλὰς εἶπε πατρίδας πόσοι πόσα λέγουσι περὶ Ὁμήρου ἄλλοι μὲν Αἰγύπτιον φάσκοντες ἄλλοι δὲ Χῖον ἄλλοι Κολοφώνιον ἄλλοι Φρύγα ἄλλοι Σμυρναῖον Μέλητος καὶ Κριθηΐδος [2129] Ἀθηναῖον δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ περὶ Ἀρίσταρχον ἀπεφήναντο ἄλλοι δὲ Λυδὸν Μαίονος ἄλλοι δὲ Κύπριον Προποδιάδος περιοικίδος τῆς Σαλαμινίων περιμέτρου καίτοι γε ἄνθρωπον διὰ δὲ τὸ ἐν πολλαῖς πατρίσι γεγενῆσθαι πολλοὺς εἰς διάφορον ὑφήγησιν ἐλήλακεν ὧδε δὲ περὶ θεοῦ λέγοντες καὶ Χριστοῦ οὐ πολλὰς ὑπέλαβον μητέρας ἀλλὰ τὴν μίαν τὴν ὄντως αὐτὸν γεγεννηκυῖαν καὶ οὐ πολλοὺς ἀδελφούς ἀλλὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰωσὴφ ἐκ τῆς ὄντως αὐτοῦ ἄλλης γυναικός καὶ οὐ δύνασαι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ὁπλίζεσθαι καὶ μή σε πλανάτω ὁ λόγος ὃν εἶπεν ὁ κύριος laquoτίς μου ἡ μήτηρ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοίraquo οὐ γὰρ ἀρνούμενος τὴν μητέρα ταῦτ ἔφη ἀλλὰ τὸ ἄκαιρον ἀνατρέπων τοῦ εἰπόντος [Cf Matt 1246ff] τοσούτου ὄχλου περιεστῶτος καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ σωτηριώδους διδασκαλίας προχεομένης καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὰς ἰάσεις καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα ἀσχολουμένου ἀπασχόλησις γὰρ ἐδόκει εἶναι τὸ τὸν εἰπόντα ἐκκόψαι αὐτὸν διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν laquoἰδοὺ ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σουraquo καὶ εἰ μὴ ὅτι διὰ χαρᾶς ἔσχεν οὐχ ὡς ἀγνοῶν ὅτι ἥκασι πρὸ τοῦ ἀκηκοέναι ἀλλὰ προγινώσκων ὅτι ἔξω ἑστήκασιν ἐπεὶ ἂν μετ ἐπιτιμίας τὴν ἄκαιρον τοῦ εἰπόντος φωνὴν ἀνέτρεψεν ὡς καὶ τῷ Πέτρῳ ποτὲ ἔφη laquoἀπόστα ἀπ ἐμοῦ Σατανᾶ ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπωνraquo 20Σχόλιον20 ι γ laquoΠλεόντων αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃraquo ˉ ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 ι γ Τίς ὕπνωσεν λέγε περὶ τῆς θεότητος οὐ τολμήσεις λέγειν εἰ δὲ κἂν εἴποις κατὰ τῆς ˉ ˉσαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς θεήλατε βλασφημήσεις παντὶ δέ τῳ δῆλόν ἐστιν ὅτι ὁ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐνανθρωπήσας ὕπνου χρῄζων διὰ τὸ σωματικὸν ὕπνωσεν οἱ γὰρ αὐτὸν διυπνίσαντες οὐ δόκησιν εἶδον ἀλλὰ ἐνανθρώπησιν ἀληθινήν ἀμέλει χερσὶ κινοῦντες καὶ φωνήσαντες μαρτυροῦσιν ὅτι ἤγειραν laquoἀναστὰς γάρraquo φησίν ὁ κοιμηθεὶς θεὸς σαρκοφόρος ὁ ἀπ οὐρανοῦ κατελθὼν καὶ σάρκα δι ἡμᾶς ἀμφιασάμενος laquoἠγέρθηraquo μὲν ὡς ἄνθρωπος laquoἐπετίμησεraquo δὲ ὡς θεὸς τῇ θαλάσσῃ καὶ ἐποίησεν γαλήνην[2133] hellip20Σχόλιον20 κ δ Καὶ εἶπεν laquoτίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν ˉ ˉμεσονυκτίου αἰτῶν τρεῖς ἄρτουςraquo καὶ λοιπόν laquoαἰτεῖτε καὶ δοθήσεται τίνα γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθὺν καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθά πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατήρraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 κ δˉ ˉ Ἐλήλεγκται δὲ τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ ἡ ἐθελοθρῃσκεία τῆς πολιτείας ἀπὸ τούτου τοῦ ῥητοῦ οὐ γὰρ παρ αὐτῷ δι ἐγκράτειαν ἡ πολιτεία οὐδὲ διὰ μισθὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἐλπίδα ἀγῶνος ἀλλὰ διὰ ἀσέβειαν καὶ κακοτροπίαν κακῆς ὑπονοίας διδάσκει γὰρ οὗτος ἐμψύχων μὴ μεταλαμβάνειν φάσκων ἐνόχους εἶναι τῇ κρίσει τοὺς τῶν κρεῶν μεταλήπτορας ὡς ἂν ψυχὰς ἐσθίοντας ἠλίθιον δέ ἐστι τὸ πᾶν οὐ γὰρ τὰ κρέα ἡ ψυχὴ ἀλλ ἐν τοῖς κρέασιν ἡ ψυχή καὶ οὔτε ψυχὴν φαμὲν εἶναι τὴν ἐν τοῖς ζῴοις ὡς τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων τιμίαν ἀλλὰ ψυχὴν εἰς τὸ ζῇν μόνον τὸ ζῷον νομίζει δὲ ὁ ἐλεεινὸς οὗτος ἅμα τοῖς οὕτω φρονοῦσιν ὅτι ἡ αὐτὴ ψυχὴ ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις καὶ ζῴοις ὑπάρχει τοῦτο γὰρ παρὰ πολλαῖς τῶν πεπλανημένων αἱρέσεων μάτην ὑπολαμβάνεται καὶ γὰρ καὶ Οὐαλεντῖνος καὶ Κολόρβασος Γνωστικοί τε πάντες καὶ Μανιχαῖοι καὶ μεταγγισμὸν εἶναι ψυχῶν φάσκουσι καὶ

μετενσωματώσεις τῆς ψυχῆς τῶν ἐν ἀγνωσίᾳ ἀνθρώπων ὡς αὐτοί φασιν κατά τινα μυθοποιίαν ταύτην φασὶν ἐπιστρέφειν καὶ μετενσωματοῦσθαι εἰς ἕκαστον τῶν ζῴων ἕως ἂν ἐπιγνῷ καὶ οὕτω καθαρθεῖσα καὶ ἀναλυθεῖσα μεταστῇ εἰς τὰ ἐπουράνια Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ἐλήλεγκται αὐτοῦ ἡ μάταιος πᾶσα τοῦ μύθου κατασκευή τούτων γὰρ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν οὐδεὶς ἄλλος δύναται εἰδέναι [2134] ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν τὸν ἐλθόντα διὰ τὸ πρόβατον τὸ πεπλανημένον τουτέστιν διὰ τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὃς τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιμελόμενος ἐθεράπευσε σωματικῶς καὶ ψυχικῶς ὡς σώματός τε καὶ ψυχῆς δεσπόζων καὶ τῆς ἐνταῦθα ζωῆς παρεκτικὸς ὢν καὶ τῆς μελλούσης τοὺς μὲν τελευτήσαντας φημὶ δὲ Λάζαρον καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τῆς χήρας καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἐγείρας οὐκ εἰς πονηρὸν αὐτοὺς φέρων ὡς αὐτοὶ τὸ σῶμα φυλακὴν εἶναι δογματίζουσιν ἀλλὰ ἀγαθὸν ποιῶν καὶ γινώσκων ὅτι καὶ ἡ ἐνταῦθα ἐν σαρκὶ παραμονὴ ὑπ αὐτοῦ ὥρισται καὶ ἡ μέλλουσα σαρκὸς καὶ ψυχῆς ἀνάστασις καὶ εἰ πάλιν ᾔδει ὅτι μία ψυχή ἐστιν ἡ ἐν ζῴοις καὶ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ψυχῆς δὲ ἦλθεν ποιήσασθαι τὴν σωτηρίαν οὐκ ἔδει αὐτόν ἕνα καθαρίσαντα δαιμονιῶντα λέγω δὴ τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν μνημείων ἐξερχόμενον κελεῦσαι τοῖς δαίμοσιν ἀπελθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτεῖναι δισχιλίους χοίρους εἰ ἴσαι ἦσαν αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῶν χοίρων πῶς γὰρ μιᾶς ἐπιμελόμενος δισχιλίων ἐποίει ὄλεθρον εἰ δὲ πάλιν ὡς ὄφις σκολιεύῃ μηχανώμενος καὶ λέγων ὅτι ἔλυσεν αὐτὰς ἀπὸ τῶν σωμάτων ἵνα ἀνέλθωσιν ἔδει τὸν Λάζαρον λυθέντα τοῦ σώματος μὴ ἐπιστρέψαι πάλιν εἰς τὸ σῶμα μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν δαιμονιῶντα λῦσαι τοῦ δεσμοῦ τοῦ σώματος ἀλλ οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὕτως προενόει δὲ μᾶλλον οὕτω τοῦ σώματος εἰδὼς τὸ συμφέρον Διέπεσεν ὁ περὶ ψυχῆς σου λόγος ὦ Μαρκίων καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων αἱρέσεων ὁρμωμένων καὶ περὶ τῆς προσποιητῆς σου πολιτείας αὖθις ἐρῶ διὰ τὸ λέγειν σε πονηρὸν εἶναι καὶ ἀθέμιτον τὸ σαρκῶν μεταλαμβάνειν ἐλέγχει δέ σε ὁ σωτήρ πλέον σου ἐπιστάμενος καὶ διδάσκων τὸ κάλλιον ἀπὸ τοῦ τοιούτου ῥητοῦ λέγει γάρ laquoτίνα ὁ υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθύν μὴ ὄφιν αὐτῷ ἐπιδώσει ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίονraquo καὶ ὕστερόν φησιν laquoεἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ ὄντες οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθὰ διδόναι τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατὴρ [2135] ὑμῶν ὁ ἐπουράνιοςraquo εἰ τοίνυν δόματα ἀγαθὰ κέκληκεν ἰχθὺν καὶ ᾠόν οὐ πονηρὸν τὸ μετὰ εὐχαριστίας ἐκ θεοῦ χαρισθὲν μεταλαμβανόμενον καὶ ἐλήλεγκταί σου πανταχόθεν ἡ κακοτροπία20Σχόλιον20 κ ε Παρακέκοπται τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου εἶχεν γάρ laquoἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον οὐ ˉ ˉδοθήσεται αὐτῇraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δὲ περὶ Νινευὴ καὶ βασιλίσσης νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος 20Ἔλεγχος20 κ ε Καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς οἷς δοκεῖς παρακόπτειν οὐ δύνασαι ὦ Μαρκίων λαθεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειανˉ ˉ κἂν ἀφέλῃς γὰρ τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου [Luke 1129] ὃ τὴν οἰκονομίαν σημαίνει τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀφέλῃς δὲ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς βασιλίσσης τοῦ νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος καὶ τῆς Νινευὴ τὴν σωτηριώδη ὑπόθεσιν καὶ τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ τὸ κήρυγμα αὐτὸς ὁ προκείμενος λόγος τοῦ σωτῆρός σε ἐλέγχει λέγει γάρ laquoἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον αἰτεῖ καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇraquo ὡς τῶν πρὸ ταύτης τῆς γενεᾶς καταξιωθεισῶν σημείων παρὰ θεοῦ ἀπ οὐρανοῦ ὡς ὁ μὲν Ἠλίας σημεῖον ἐποίει διὰ τοῦ ἀπ οὐρανοῦ πυρὸς καταβεβηκότος καὶ λαβόντος τὴν θυσίαν καὶ Μωυσῆς τέμνει τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ τὴν πέτραν νύσσει καὶ προχέει ὕδωρ καὶ μάννα ἀπ οὐρανοῦ φέρει καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ ἵστησι τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην καὶ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον κἂν κρύψῃ τὰ γεγραμμένα ὁ ἀπατεών οὐδὲν βλάψει τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀλλὰ ἑαυτὸν ἀπαλλοτριοῖ τῆς ἀληθείας20Σχόλιον20 κ ςˉ ˉ Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo εἶχεν laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κλῆσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 κˉ ˉ Πόθεν οὐκ ἐλέγχῃ πόθεν δὲ οὐ κατὰ σοῦ συναχθῇ ἡ μαρτυρία τὰ πρῶτα γὰρ συνᾴδει τοῖς μετέπειτα ἐλεγχομένης τῆς παρὰ σοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας ἐὰν γὰρ εἴπῃ laquoκατέχετε τὰς παραδόσεις τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ὑμῶν καὶ παρέρχεσθε τὸ ἔλεος καὶ τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo μάθε ἀπὸ ποίου χρόνου αἰτιᾶται αὐτοὺς τοῦτο ἐπιτελοῦν[2136]τας πότε δὲ ἡ παράδοσις αὐτοῖς γέγονε τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ εὑρήσεις ὅτι τοῦ μὲν Ἀδδᾶ μετὰ τὴν ἐκ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον τοῦ δὲ Ἀκίβα καὶ πρὸ τῶν Βαβυλωνικῶν αἰχμαλωσιῶν γεγένηται τῶν δὲ υἱῶν Ἀσαμωναίου ἐν χρόνοις Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Ἀντιόχου πρὸ τῆςτοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνδημίας ἑκατὸν ἐνενήκοντα ἔτεσιν ἄρα γοῦν καὶ ἔκτοτε διὰ νόμου ἦν ἡ κρίσις καὶ διὰ προφητῶν τὸ ἔλεος καὶ πανταχόθεν ἐκπίπτει ὁ ἀγυρτώδης σου λόγος

20Σχόλιον20 κ ζ laquoΟὐαὶ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνημεῖα τῶν προφητῶν καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ˉ ˉἀπέκτειναν αὐτούςraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 κ ζ Εἰ τῶν προφητῶν ποιεῖται τὴν φροντίδα τοὺς ἀποκτείναντας ὀνειδίζων οὐκ ˉ ˉἀλλότριοι αὐτοῦ ἦσαν οἱ προφῆται ἀλλὰ δοῦλοι καὶ ὑπ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος προαποσταλέντες προετοιμασταὶ τῆς ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας οἳ καὶ ἐμαρτύρησαν τῇ καινῇ διαθήκῃ Μωυσῆς μὲν λέγων laquoπροφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέraquo καὶ πρὸ αὐτοῦ Ἰακὼβ λέγων laquoἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου Ἰούδα ἀνέβης ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθης οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδαraquo καὶ μετ ὀλίγα laquoἕως ἔλθῃ ᾧ τὰ ἀποκείμενα καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν καὶ ἐπ αὐτὸν ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσινraquo Ἠσαΐας δέ laquoἰδού ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξειraquo Ἰερεμίας δέ laquoκαὶ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν καὶ τίς γνώσεται αὐτόνraquo Μιχαίας laquoκαὶ σὺ Βηθλεέμraquo καὶ μεθ ἕτερα laquoἐκ σοῦ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενοςraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ὁ δὲ Μαλαχίας laquoἐξαίφνης εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἥξει κύριοςraquo ὁ δὲ Δαυίδ laquoεἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μουraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς καὶ πολλὰ ἔστιν λέγειν καὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος τοῦ σωτῆρος laquoεἰ Μωυσῇ ἐπιστεύετε ἐπιστεύετε ἂν καὶ ἐμοί ἐκεῖνος γὰρ περὶ ἐμοῦ ἔγραψενraquo hellip[2140] hellip 20Ἔλεγχος20 λ ζ Κριτὴν λέγεις τὸν δημιουργόν πράκτορα δὲ ἕκαστον τῶν αὐτοῦ ˉ ˉἀγγέλων hellip[2145] hellip 20Σχόλιον20 ν γ Παρέκοψεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸ περὶ τῆς ὄνου καὶ Βηθφαγὴ καὶˉ ˉτὸ περὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ διότι γεγραμμένον ἦν laquoὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆςκληθήσεται καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶνraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ν γ hellip εὐθὺς γὰρ ἀνεπήδησε παραλιπὼν ὅλα τὰ κεφάλαια τὰ προειρημένα διὰ τὸν ˉ ˉμαρτυρηθέντα τόπον τοῦ ναοῦ ὄντα αὐτοῦ ἴδιον καὶ εἰς ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ᾠκοδομημένον καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἱεριχὼ καταλιπὼν πᾶσαν τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τῆς ὁδοιπορίας πῶς τε ἦλθεν εἰς Βηθφαγή φύσει γὰρ λεωφόρος ἦν παλαιά ἄγουσα εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ διὰ τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν οὐκ ἄγνωστος οὖσα τοῖς καὶ τὸν τόπον ἱστοροῦσινhellip[2147] hellip 20Ἔλεγχος20 ξˉ hellip εἰ γὰρ πνεῦμα ἦν μόνον σαρκικοῖς ἀνθρώποις οὐ παρεδίδοτο ἀλλὰ ἄνθρωπος ὢν ὑπὸ ἁφὴν γέγονεν σάρκα τε ἐνδυσάμενος εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ἑαυτὸν ἑκὼν παρεδίδου τἀναντία δὲ ἑαυτοῖς ὑπὸ ἀνοίας φθέγγονται καὶ γὰρ καί ποτε διαλεγόμενός τισι τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν Μαρκιωνιστῇ τινι καὶ λέγων ὡς ἐν τῷ εὐαγ[2148]γελίῳ ἔχει ὅτι παρέλαβεν αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα εἰς τὴν ἔρημον πειρασθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἤκουσα παρ αὐτοῦ ὅτι πῶς ἠδύνατο ὁ Σατανᾶς τὸν ὄντα θεὸν καὶ μείζονα αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ κύριον αὐτοῦ ὡς ὑμεῖς λέγετε πειράσαι τὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν αὐτοῦ δεσπότην ἐγὼ δὲ ἐν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ βοηθείᾳ ἐξ ὑπογύου λαβὼν σύνεσιν ἀπεκρινάμην αὐτῷ λέγων οὐ πιστεύετε ὅτι ἐσταυρώθη ὁ Χριστός ὁ δὲ ἔφη ναί καὶ οὐκ ἠρνήσατο τίνες οὖν αὐτὸν ἐσταύρωσαν ὁ δὲ ἔφη ἄνθρωποι εἶτα ἔφην αὐτῷ τίς δυνατώτερος ἄνθρωποι ἢ ὁ διάβολος ὁ δὲ ἔφη ὁ διάβολος ὅτε δὲ τοῦτο εἶπεν ἀπεκρινάμην εἰ ὁ διάβολος ἰσχυρότερος ἀνθρώπων ὑπάρχει ἄνθρωποι δὲ οἱ ἀσθενέστεροι Χριστὸν ἐσταύρωσαν οὐ θαῦμα εἰ καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐπειράσθη hellip20Ἔλεγχος20 ξ αˉ ˉ hellip ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς μετὰ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ μαθητῶν βέβρωκεν ἐπιτελῶν τὸ Πάσχα τὸ κατὰ νόμον καὶ μὴ λέγε ὅτι ὃ ἔμελλε μυστήριον ἐπιτελεῖν τοῦτο προωνόμαζε λέγων θέλω μεθ ὑμῶν φαγεῖν τὸ Πάσχα hellip [2150] hellip20Σχόλιον20 ξ γ [Luke 2216]ˉ ˉ Παρέκοψε τό laquoλέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἀπάρτι ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ξ γˉ ˉ Τοῦτο περιεῖλεν καὶ ἐρρᾳδιούργησεν hellip[2151] hellip 20Σχόλιον20 ξ ζˉ ˉ [Luke 2250] Παρέκοψεν ὃ ἐποίησε Πέτρος ὅτε ἐπάταξε καὶ ἀφείλετο τὸ οὖς τοῦ δούλου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως 20Ἔλεγχος20 ξ ζ Δοκῶν εἰς τιμὴν Πέτρου ὁ ἀπατεὼν κρύπτειν τὸ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ γενόμενον τῆς ˉ ˉδοξολογίας τοῦ σωτῆρος τὸ ῥητὸν τεμών ἀπέκρυψεν ἀλλὰ οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει κἄν τε γὰρ αὐτὸς ἀποκόψῃ ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν τὰ θεοσήμεια μετὰ γὰρ τὸ ἀποκόψαι τὸ ὠτίον ὁ κύριος πάλιν λαβὼν

ἰάσατο hellip[2178] hellip 123 Τῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς α hellip τὰ πάντα τοῦ Μαρκίωνος διεστραμμένως ἀπ αὐτῆς ˉἔχοντος οὐδὲν ἐξ αὐτῆς παρεθέμεθαΤῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς δευτέρας hellip ὁμοίως διαστραφείσης ὑπ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος πάλιν οὐδὲν ἐξεθέμεθαhellip [2181] hellip Πρὸς Φιλήμονα θˉ οὕτως γὰρ παρὰ τῷ Μαρκίωνι κεῖται παρὰ δὲ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ ἐσχάτη κεῖται ἔν τισιν δὲ ἀντιγράφοις τρισκαιδεκάτη πρὸ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτης τέτακται ἄλλα δὲ ἀντίγραφα ἔχει τὴν πρὸς Ἑβραίους δεκάτην πρὸ τῶν δύο πρὸς Τιμόθεον καὶ Τίτον καὶ Φιλήμονα πάντα δὲ τὰ ἀντίγραφα τὰ σῷα καὶ ἀληθῆ τὴν πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ἔχουσι πρώτην οὐχ ὡς σύ Μαρκίων τὴν πρὸς Γαλάτας [2182] ἔταξας πρώτην ὅμως ἀπὸ ταύτης τῆς πρὸς Φιλήμονα οὐδὲν παρεθέμεθα διὰ τὸ ὁλοσχερῶς αὐτὴν ἐνδιαστρόφως παρ αὐτῷ κεῖσθαι

ϛ = 6Ϡ = 90

Page 3: (Hindley, David) Epiphanius, Panarion - Marcionites (Greek-English)

to receive him ltforgt this reason he spoke plainly to them Why do you not want to accept me

7 They replied We cannot do that without the permission of your revered father There is one faith and one common mind and we cannot oppose your father our good fellow minister

8 Then in his jealousy becoming furiously angry and contemptuous he caused the rupture forming his own sect and saying I will rend your church and make a split in it forever And in fact he caused no small rupture rending not the church but himself and those who put their trust in him

ἠθέλησαν αὐτὸν δέξασθαι ltδιὰgt τοῦτο οὖν φανερῶς αὐτοῖς ἔλεγε τί μὴ ἠθελήσατέ με ὑποδέξασθαι

7 τῶν δὲ λεγόντων ὅτι οὐ δυνάμεθα ἄνευ τῆς ἐπιτροπῆς τοῦ τιμίου πατρός σου τοῦτο ποιῆσαι μία γάρ ἐστιν ἡ πίστις καὶ μία ἡ ὁμόνοια καὶ οὐ δυνάμεθα ἐναντιωθῆναι τῷ καλῷ συλλειτουργῷ πατρὶ δὲ σῷ

8 ζηλώσας λοιπὸν καὶ εἰς μέγαν ἀρθεὶς θυμὸν καὶ ὑπερηφανίαν τὸ σχίσμα ἐργάζεται ὁ τοιοῦτος ἑαυτῷ τὴν αἵρεσιν προστησάμενος καὶ εἰπὼν ὅτι laquoἐγὼ σχίσω τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ὑμῶν καὶ βαλῶ σχίσμα ἐν αὐτῇ εἰς τὸν αἰῶναraquo ὡς τὰ ἀληθῆ μὲν σχίσμα ἔβαλεν οὐ μικρόν οὐ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν σχίσας ἀλλ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τοὺς αὐτῷ πεισθέντας

4231 He was influenced by the aforementioned Cerdo a magician and deceiver He too proclaimed two principles but he added further to him to Cerdo that is and taught something different than he He said that there are three principles one the unnameable and invisible one which he wants to call as well the good God and which has created nothing in the world

2 another the visible God who is creator and demiurge and the third the devil who is as it were between the two others the visible and the invisible The creator and demiurge and visible God is of the Jews and is judge

3 Marcion also preaches virginity and fasting on Saturday He celebrates the sacraments with the catechumens looking on He uses water in the sacraments

4 He says to fast on Saturday for this reason since it is the time of rest for the God of the Jews who made the world and rested on the seventh day we should fast on that day lest we do what befits the God of the Jews

5 He rejects the resurrection of the flesh like

423 Ἔλαβε δὲ τὴν πρόφασιν παρὰ τοῦ προειρημένου Κέρδωνος γόητος καὶ ἀπατηλοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς μὲν γὰρ δύο κηρύττει ἀρχάς προςθεὶς δὲ πάλιν ἐκείνῳ φημὶ τῷ Κέρδωνι ἕτερόν τι παρ ἐκεῖνον δείκνυσι λέγων τρεῖς εἶναι ἀρχάς μίαν μὲν τὴν ἄνω ἀκατονόμαστον καὶ ἀόρατον ἣν καὶ ἀγαθὸν θεὸν βούλεται λέγειν μηδὲν δὲ τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ κτίσασαν

2 ἄλλον δὲ εἶναι ὁρατὸν θεὸν καὶ κτιστὴν καὶ δημιουργόν διάβολον δὲ τρίτον ὡς εἰπεῖν καὶ μέσον τῶν δύο τούτων τοῦ τε ὁρατοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀοράτου τὸν δὲ κτιστὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν καὶ ὁρατὸν θεὸν εἶναι τῶν Ἰουδαίων εἶναι δὲ αὐτὸν κριτήν

3 παρ αὐτῷ δὲ τῷ Μαρκίωνι καὶ παρθενία κηρύσσεται νηστείαν δὲ κατὰ τὸ σάββατον κηρύττει μυστήρια δὲ δῆθεν παρ αὐτῷ ἐπιτελεῖται τῶν κατηχουμένων ὁρώντων ὕδατι δὲ οὗτος ἐν τοῖς μυστηρίοις χρῆται

4 τὸ δὲ σάββατον νηστεύειν διὰ τοιαύτην αἰτίαν φάσκει ἐπειδή φησί τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐστὶν ἡ ἀνάπαυσις τοῦ πεποιηκότος τὸν κόσμον καὶ ἐν τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναπαυσαμένου ἡμεῖς νηστεύσωμεν ταύτην ἵνα μὴ τὸ καθῆκον τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐργαζώμεθα

5 τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς δὲ ἀθετεῖ ἀνάστασιν καθάπερ

many of the sects Resurrection life and salvation belong to the soul only he says

6 But he gives not just one sacred bath it is allowed by them to give up to three baths and more to those who want them as I have heard from many people

7 It came about that he allowed three or more baths to be given because of the mockery he suffered from his disciples who knew him on account of his lapse and his seduction of the virgin

8 Because he seduced the virgin in his own city fled and was detected in his great lapse the imposter thought up for himself a second bath saying that it is allowed to give up to three baths that is three baptisms to take away sins so that if one lapses after the first and repents he receives a second and a third likewise if he lapses after the second

9 In order to save himself from ridicule he offers as proof that after his fall he was once again purified and is now among the innocent a text which he argues wrongly is persuasive one which can deceive although it does not have the meaning he gives it

10 He says that the Lord who had been baptized by John used to say to his disciples I have a baptism with which to be baptized and how I wish that I had accomplished it and again I have a cup to drink and my only wish is to fill it And thus he taught the giving of several baptisms

πολλαὶ τῶν αἱρέσεων ψυχῆς δὲ ἀνάστασιν εἶναι λέγει καὶ ζωὴν καὶ σωτηρίαν μόνης

6 οὐ μόνον δὲ παρ αὐτῷ ἓν λουτρὸν δίδοται ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕως τριῶν λουτρῶν καὶ ἐπέκεινα ἔξεστι διδόναι παρ αὐτοῖς τῷ βουλομένῳ ὡς παρὰ πολλῶν ἀκήκοα

7 συμβέβηκε δὲ τοῦτο γενέσθαι αὐτῷ τὸ ἐφίεσθαι τρία ἢ καὶ πλείω λουτρὰ δίδοσθαι δι ἣν ὑπεῖχεν χλεύην παρὰ τῶν αὐτὸν ἐγνωκότων μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἐκ παραπτώματός τε καὶ φθορᾶς τῆς εἰς τὴν παρθένον γεγενημένης

8 ἐπειδὴ φθείρας ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ πόλει τὴν παρθένον καὶ ἀποδράσας μὲν ἐν παραπτώματι μεγάλῳ εὑρέθη ἐπενόησεν ὁ ἀγύρτης ἑαυτῷ δεύτερον λουτρόν φήσας ὅτι ἔξεστιν ἕως τριῶν λουτρῶν τουτέστιν τριῶν βαπτισμῶν εἰς ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν δίδοσθαι ἵν εἴ τις παρέπεσεν εἰς τὸ πρῶτον λάβῃ δεύτερον μετανοήσας καὶ τρίτον ὡσαύτως ἐὰν ἐν παραπτώματι μετὰ τὸ δεύτερον γένηται

9 φέρει δὲ δῆθεν ἵνα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χλεύην ἀνασώσῃ εἰς παράστασιν αὐτοῦ ὅτι [τὸ] μετὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ παράπτωμα πάλιν ἐκαθαρίσθη καὶ λοιπὸν ἐν ἀθῴοις ὑπάρχει μαρτυρίαν περὶ τούτου ψευδηγορῶν ὡς πιθανήν δυναμένην ἐξαπατῆσαι οὐ τοῦτο δὲ σημαίνουσαν ὃ αὐτὸς λέγει

10 ὅτι φησί βαπτισθεὶς ὁ κύριος ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰωάννου ἔλεγε τοῖς μαθηταῖς laquoβάπτισμα ἔχω βαπτισθῆναι καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη τετέλεκα αὐτόraquo καὶ πάλιν laquoποτήριον ἔχω πιεῖν καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη πληρώσω αὐτόraquo καὶ οὕτω τὸ διδόναι πλείω βαπτίσματα ἐδογμάτισεν

4241 Not only that but he also rejects the law and all the prophets saying that such people prophesied under the influence of the archon who made the world

4241 Οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν νόμον ἀποβάλλει καὶ πάντας προφήτας λέγων ἐκ τοῦ ἄρχοντος τοῦ τὸν κόσμον πεποιηκότος τοὺς τοιούτους πεπροφητευκέναι

2 He says that Christ came down from above from the invisible and unnameable Father for the salvation of souls and the refutation of the God of the Jews the law the prophets and suchlike

2 Χριστὸν δὲ λέγει ἄνωθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀοράτου καὶ ἀκατονομάστου πατρὸς καταβεβηκέναι ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ ἐπὶ ἐλέγχῳ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν καὶ τῶν τοιούτων

3 The Lord descended to the netherworld to save those associated with Cain Korah Dathan and Abiram as well as Esau and all the nations who did not know the God of the Jews

3 καὶ ἄχρι Ἅιδου καταβεβηκέναι τὸν κύριον ἵνα σώσῃ τοὺς περὶ Κάϊν καὶ Κορὲ καὶ Δαθὰν καὶ Ἀβειρών Ἠσαῦ τε καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ ἐγνωκότα τὸν θεὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων

4 But those associated with Abel Enoch Noah Abraham Isaac Jacob and Moses David and Solomon he left there because he says they knew the God of the Jews who is maker and creator and did what he commanded and did not dedicate themselves to the invisible God

4 τοὺς δὲ περὶ Ἄβελ καὶ Ἐνὼχ καὶ Νῶε καὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Μωυσέα Δαυίδ τε καὶ Σολομῶντα ἐκεῖ καταλελοιπέναι διότι ἐπέγνωσαν φησί τὸν θεὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὄντα ποιητὴν καὶ κτιστήν καὶ τὰ καθήκοντα αὐτοῦ πεποιήκασι καὶ οὐχὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ἀοράτῳ ἑαυτοὺς προσανέθεντο

5 He also allows women to baptize For with them all is ridicule and nothing else since they dare even to celebrate the sacraments in the sight of catechumens

5 δίδωσι καὶ ἐπιτροπὴν γυναιξὶ βάπτισμα διδόναι παρ αὐτοῖς γὰρ πάντα χλεύης ἔμπλεα καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον ὁπότε καὶ τὰ μυστήρια ἐνώπιον κατηχουμένων ἐπιτελεῖν τολμῶσιν

6 He says also as I mentioned that resurrection is not of bodies but of souls and he restricts salvation to them he does not allow it for the bodies And he talks likewise about transmigrations of souls and reincarnations from bodies to bodies

6 ἀνάστασιν δὲ ὡς εἶπον οὗτος λέγει οὐχὶ σωμάτων ἀλλὰ ψυχῶν καὶ σωτηρίαν ταύταις ὁρίζεται οὐχὶ τοῖς σώμασιν καὶ μεταγγισμοὺς ὁμοίως τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ μετενσωματώσεις ἀπὸ σωμάτων εἰς σώματα φάσκει

425 Πανταχόθεν δὲ πίπτει ἡ αὐτοῦ ματαία κενοφωνία ὡς ἤδη μοι ἐν ἄλλαις αἱρέσεσι πεπραγμάτευται πῶς γὰρ ἀναστήσεται ἡ μὴ πεπτωκυῖα ψυχή ἀνάστασις δὲ πῶς αὐτῆς κληθήσεται τῆς μὴ πεσούσης ψυχῆς πᾶν γὰρ τὸ πῖπτον ἀναστάσεως δεῖται πίπτει δὲ οὐχὶ ψυχή ἀλλὰ σῶμα ὅθεν καὶ δικαίως πτῶμα αὐτὸ ἡ συνήθεια εἴωθεν καλεῖν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος εἰπὼν ὅτι laquoὅπου τὸ πτῶμα ἐκεῖ συναχθήσονται οἱ ἀετοίraquo καὶ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν οὐ κατακλείομεν ψυχάς ἀλλὰ σώματα κατατιθέαμεν ἐν γῇ καταχώσαντες ὧν ἡ ἀνάστασις εἰς ἐλπίδα ἔχει τὸ κήρυγμα καθάπερ ὁ τοῦ σίτου κόκκος ὡς καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἤνεγκεν περὶ τοῦ κόκκου τοῦ σίτου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων σπερμάτων καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὅτι laquoἐὰν μὴ πεσὼν ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου ἀποθάνῃ μόνος μένειraquo ὁ δὲ ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησιν laquoἄφρωνraquo (ἄφρονα γὰρ καλεῖ τὸν ἄπιστον τὸν ὅλως ἀμφιβάλλοντα καὶ λέγοντα laquoπῶς ἡ ἀνάστασις γίνεται ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονταιraquo καὶ εὐθὺς πρὸς τοὺς τοιούτους φησίν) laquoἄφρων σὺ ὃ σπείρεις οὐ ζωογονεῖται ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃraquo καὶ ἔδειξεν ἐξ ἅπαντος ἡ γραφὴ τοῦ πεπτωκότος κόκκου τουτέστιν τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θαπτομένου καὶ οὐ ψυχῆς τὴν ἀνάστασιν γίνεσθαι πῶς δὲ ψυχὴ ἐλεύσεται μόνη πῶς δὲ βασιλεύσει μόνη ἡ ὁμοῦ σὺν σώματι ἐργασαμένη

τὸ δίκαιον ἢ τὸ φαῦλον ἔσται γὰρ ἐναντία καὶ οὐ δικαία ἡ κρίσις

4261 How will Marcions theory of the three principles hold together How will the one be found to be good who performs a work of salvation or of something else in the region of the one who is evil

4261 Πῶς δὲ συσταθήσεται ὁ παρ αὐτῷ τῷ Μαρκίωνι τριῶν ἀρχῶν λόγος πῶς δὲ [ὁ] ἀγαθὸς εὑρεθήσεται ltὁgt ἐν τοῖς τοῦ φαύλου μέρεσιν ἔργον ἐπιτελῶν ἢ σωτηρίας ἢ τῶν ἄλλων

2 For if the world is not his but he sent his only begotten into the world to take out of the world which is not his what he neither sowed nor made he will be found to be one who goes after what is not his or who suffers from poverty and has no possessions of his own but gives himself over to what belongs to another in order to provide for himself what he did not have before

2 εἰ γὰρ οὐκ αὐτοῦ τυγχάνει ὁ κόσμος ἀπέστειλεν δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ εἰς τὸν κόσμον λαβεῖν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου ἃ μὴ αὐτὸς ἔσπειρεν μηδὲ ἐποίησεν εὑρεθήσεται ἢ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἐφιέμενος ἢ πενίαν ὑφιστάμενος καὶ ἴδια μὴ ἔχων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀλλότρια ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδιδούς ὅπως ἑαυτῷ προσπορίσηται ἃ μὴ πρότερον ἔχει

3 But how will the demiurge be a judge between the other two And whom can he judge For if he sits in judgment over the possessions of the one above he is more powerful than the one above since he brings into his court what belongs to the one above as Marcion teaches

3 πῶς δὲ κριτὴς ἀνὰ μέσον ἀμφοτέρων γενήσεται ὁ δημιουργός εἶτα τίνας ἔχει κρῖναι εἰ γὰρ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄνω σκευῶν δικαστὴς προκαθέζεται ἰσχύει ὑπὲρ τὸν ἄνω ἐπειδὴ φέρει εἰς μέσον τῶν αὐτοῦ κριτηρίων τὰ τοῦ ἄνω ὑπάρχοντα ὡς τῷ Μαρκίωνι ἔδοξε

4 And if he is really a judge he is just Now we will show from the word just that good and just mean the same

4 καὶ εἰ ὅλως κριτὴς τυγχάνει δίκαιός ἐστι δείξομεν δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου ὀνόματος ὅτι ταὐτόν ἐστι τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ δίκαιον

5 For whatever is just is also good For it is from being good that he grants with justice and truth what is good to the one who has done good and he will no longer be opposed to the one who is good in respect to what is good since he furnishes in justice what is good to the one who is good and the rebuke of punishment to the one who is wicked

5 πᾶν γὰρ ὃ δίκαιόν ἐστι τοῦτο καὶ ἀγαθόν ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαθὸν εἶναι τὸ ἀγαθὸν χαρίζεται δικαίως μετὰ ἀληθείας τῷ ἀγαθὰ δράσαντι καὶ οὐκέτι ἔσται πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐναντίος τῷ ἀγαθῷ κατὰ δικαιοσύνην τὸ ἀγαθὸν τῷ ἀγαθῷ παρέχων καὶ τῷ φαύλῳ τὴν ἐπιτιμίαν τῆς τιμωρίας

6 Nor further will he be good who renders the good reward at the end to the one who is wicked and does not repent even if for the present he causes his sun to rise on the good and the bad and furnishes his moisture to both evil and good people because of their present freedom of will

6 οὐδὲ πάλιν ἀγαθὸς ἂν εἴη ὁ τῷ πονηρῷ τὸν ἀγαθὸν μισθὸν ἐπὶ τῷ τέλει ἀποδιδοὺς μὴ μετανοοῦντι εἰ καὶ ἐν τῷ παρόντι ἀνατέλλοι αὐτοῦ τὸν ἥλιον ἐπὶ ἀγαθοὺς καὶ φαύλους καὶ τὸν ὑετὸν αὐτοῦ παρέχοι διὰ τὸ νῦν αὐτεξούσιον τοῖς τε πονηροῖς καὶ ἀγαθοῖς ἀνθρώποις

7 For that nature cannot be good and just which belongs to the one who furnishes to the one who is evil the reward of salvation in the future age and does not rather hate what is wicked and evil

7 ἀγαθὴ γὰρ οὐκέτι ἔσται φύσις καὶ δικαία τοῦ τῷ πονηρῷ μισθὸν ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι σωτηρίας παρέχοντος καὶ οὐ μᾶλλον μισοῦντος τὸ πονηρὸν καὶ φαῦλον

8 Now their third evil god if he has the power to do evil and to prevail against those in the world whether they are of those that are good from above or belong to the just one who is

8 ὁ δὲ τρίτος εὑρισκόμενος παρ αὐτῷ πονηρός εἰ ἔχει τὴν ἐξουσίαν τὰ πονηρὰ ἐργάζεσθαι καὶ κατισχύειν τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἢ τῶν ἄνωθεν ἀγαθῶν ἢ τοῦ μέσου δικαίου εὑρεθήσεται

intermediate will turn out to be mightier than the two gods of whom Marcion speaks since he has the power to seize what is not his

ἰσχυρότερος οὗτος τῶν δύο θεῶν τῶν παρὰ Μαρκίωνι λεγομένων ἐπειδὴ ἐξουσιάζει ἁρπάζειν τὰ ἀλλότρια

9 And the other two will stand finally condemned as powerless in comparison with the one the one who is wicked since they cannot resist and rescue their possessions from the one who seizes them and converts them to wickedness

9 καὶ ἀδρανεῖς λοιπὸν καταψηφισθήσονται οἱ δύο παρὰ τὸν ἕνα πονηρόν οἱ μὴ δυνάμενοι ἀντέχειν καὶ ῥύεσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁρπάζοντος τὰ αὐτῶν ὄντα καὶ εἰς πονηρίαν μεταβάλλοντος

4271 Let us consider the matter in yet another way that we may bring to light the imposters empty-headed ridicule If the evil one is entirely evil but seizes those who are good from the good god and those who are just from the just god and does not seize only those who belong to himself then the evil one will turn out not to be evil since he grasps for those who are good and presses his claim to them as to those who are superior

4271 ἄλλως δὲ πάλιν νοήσωμεν ἵνα τὴν χλεύην τοῦ ἀγύρτου φωράσωμεν τῆς ματαιοφροσύνης εἰ γὰρ ὅλως ὁ πονηρὸς πονηρὸς ὑπάρχει ἁρπάζει δὲ τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ τοὺς δικαίους ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου ἰδίους δὲ οὐχ ἁρπάζει μόνους εὑρεθήσεται ὁ πονηρὸς οὐκέτι πονηρός τῶν ἀγαθῶν ὀρεγόμενος καὶ ἐπιδικαζόμενος ὡς βελτιόνων

2a And if as well he judges those who belong to him and exacts retribution from those who do wrong then he cannot be evil he who is judge of the evil

2a εἰ δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἰδίους κρίνει τιμωρίαν τε τοὺς ἀδικήσαντας ἀπαιτεῖ οὐκέτι πονηρὸς ἔσται ὁ πονηρῶν δικαστὴς ὑπάρχων

2b καὶ εὑρεθήσεται κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ἡ αὐτοῦ ὑπόθεσις ἑαυτὴν ἀνατρέπουσα3 Πόθεν δὲ εἰλήφασι τὸ εἶναι αἱ τρεῖς ἀρχαί πάλιν λέγε τίς δὲ ὁ ταύταις ὁρισμὸν συστησάμενος εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τόπῳ περιορίζεται οὐκέτι τέλεια τὰ τρία εὑρεθήσεται ὁριζόμενα ἔν τισι περιεκτικοῖς τόποις εὑρεθήσεται δὲ τὸ ἑκάστου περιεκτικὸν μεῖζον τοῦ περιεχομένου καὶ οὐκέτι τὸ περιεχόμενον θεὸς ἂν κληθείη ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἡ περιεκτικὴ ὁροθεσία4 εἰ δὲ καὶ εἰς ταὐτὸν ἀλλήλοις γενόμενοι ἕκαστος κατὰ δίεσιν τὸν ἴδιον ἐκληρώθη τόπον καὶ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ὢν τῷ ἑτέρῳ οὐκ ἐντρίβεται οὐδὲ ἐπέρχεται οὐκέτι αἱ ἀρχαὶ ἀλλήλαις ἐναντίαι οὐδέ τις αὐτῶν φαύλη εὑρεθήσεται διὰ τὸ κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον καὶ ἥσυχον καὶ εὐσταθὲς τῶν ἰδίων ἐπιμέλεσθαι καὶ μὴ περαιτέρω βαίνειν ἐπιβάλλεσθαι5 εἰ δὲ ὁ μὲν πονηρὸς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἄνω κατισχύεται καὶ βιάζεται καὶ καταπονεῖται μεμερισμένος ὢν καὶ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ ὑπάρχων οὗ τόπου τῷ ἄνω ἀγαθῷ οὐδὲν προσήκει οὐδέ τι ὑπ αὐτοῦ κέκτισται τῶν ἐνταῦθα (λέγω ἐν τῷ τοῦ πονηροῦ τόπῳ) τυραννικώτερος μᾶλλον εὑρεθήσεται ὁ ἄνω καὶ οὐκέτι ἀγαθός τὸν ἴδιον υἱὸν εἴτ οὖν

Χριστὸν ἀποστείλας ἵνα τὰ ἀλλότρια λάβῃ6 καὶ ποῦ ὁ ὅρος ὁ διορίζων τὰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς κατὰ τὸν τοῦ ἀγύρτου τῆς ὑποθέσεως λόγον ζητηθήσεται γὰρ τέταρτός τις ἐπιεικέστατος καὶ τῶν τριῶν σοφώτερος ὁριογνώμων τε καὶ ἐπιστήμων ὃς τὰ μέτρα ἑκάστῳ διένειμέν τε καὶ τοὺς τρεῖς εἰρηνοποίησεν ἵνα μὴ στασιάσαιεν πρὸς ἀλλήλους μηδὲ εἰς τὰ ἄλλου ἄλλος ἀποστέλλοι7 καὶ οὗτος μὲν πείσας τὰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς εὑρεθήσεται τέταρτος καὶ σοφώτερος καὶ ἐπιεικέστερος καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ πάλιν ζητηθήσεται ἀφ οὗπερ εἰς μέσον ἦλθεν τῶν τριῶν καὶ ἑκάστῳ τὸ μέρος σοφῶς διώρισεν ἵνα μὴ ἀλλήλους ἀδικοῖεν

8 If the two principles act as citizens in the realm of the one the demiurge with the evil god ltcontinually activegt in the realm of the demiurge and the Christ of the good god resident there as well then the judge will turn out to be not only judge and demiurge but good as well since he allows the two to do as they like with his possessions Or else he will turn out to be powerless and unable to hinder the aliens who plunder his property

8 εἰ δὲ ἐν τοῖς τοῦ ἑνός λέγω δὴ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ αἱ δύο ἀρχαί εἰσιν ἐμπολιτευόμεναι ὅ τε πονηρὸς ἐν τοῖς τοῦ δημιουργοῦ dagger χώραις τε καὶ χώροις καὶ ὁ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ Χριστὸς ἐπιδημήσας οὐκέτι ἄρα κριτὴς καὶ δημιουργὸς μόνον ὁ κριτὴς εὑρεθήσεται ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀγαθός συγχωρῶν τοῖς δυσὶν εἰς τὰ ἴδια ποιεῖν ὃ βούλονται ἢ ἀδρανὴς εὑρεθήσεται καὶ μὴ ἰσχύων κωλῦσαι τῶν ἰδίων τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους ἅρπαγας

9 But if he is inferior in power then creation will turn out to be not something enduring but something that has long ago vanished since each day it is snatched away by the evil god to his own realm and by the good one to the realm above And how can creation still endure

9 εἰ δὲ καὶ ἥσσων τῇ δυνάμει ἐστίν οὐκέτι εὑρεθήσεται ἡ δημιουργία συνεστῶσα ἀλλ ἐξέλιπεν ἔκπαλαι ἀναρπαζομένη καθ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ὑπό τε τοῦ πονηροῦ εἰς τὸ ἴδιον μέρος καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ εἰς τὰ ἄνω

10 If you say that it will cease in time to exist and that through the care exercised by the good god it can cease to exist completely then will not the good god lie responsible for the damage done as he did not do long ago what he later deemed it good to accomplish nor for that matter do it from the outset before the majority were injured came to be detained by the judge and remained below

10 καὶ πῶς ἔτι ἡ δημιουργία σταθήσεται εἰ δὲ ὅτι χρόνῳ λήξει λέγεις καὶ δυνατὸν ταύτην ὅλως λήγειν διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἐπιμελείας οὐκοῦν ὁ ἀγαθὸς αἴτιος τῆς βλάβης ἔσται ὁ μὴ πάλαι ποιήσας ὅπερ ὕστερον ἀγαθὸν ἔδοξεν ἐπιτελεῖν μήτε μὴν πεποιηκὼς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν πρὶν ἢ τοὺς πλείους ἀδικηθῆναι καὶ ἐν καθέξει αὐτοὺς γενέσθαι τοῦ κριτοῦ καὶ κάτω μεμενηκέναι

4281 He also presents things from sacred scripture which he does not understand aright deceiving the simple when he twists the words of the apostle which run Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the law having become a curse for us He says If we were his he would not have bought what was his

4281 Πάλιν δὲ τὰ τῆς θείας γραφῆς οὐκ ὀρθῶς νοῶν προφέρει καὶ τοὺς ἀκεραίους ἐξαπατᾷ διαστρέφων τὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου ῥητόν ὅτι laquoΧριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάραraquo καί φησιν εἰ ἦμεν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἂν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἠγόραζεν

2 But when he bought us he came into an alien 2 ἀγοράσας δὲ εἰς ἀλλότριον κόσμον ἦλθεν ἡμᾶς

world to redeem us who did not belong to him For we were made by another and for that reason he purchased us for his own life

ἐξαγοράσαι τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας αὐτοῦ ποίημα γὰρ ἦμεν ἑτέρου καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς αὐτὸς ἠγόραζεν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ζωήν

ἀγνοεῖ δὲ ὅλως ὁ ἠλίθιος ὅτι οὔτε Χριστὸς κατάρα γεγένηται (μὴ γένοιτο) ἀλλὰ τὴν κατάραν τὴν διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ἀφεῖλεν ἑαυτὸν σταυρώσας καὶ γενόμενος θάνατος θανάτῳ [διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν] καὶ κατάρα αὐτὸς τῇ κατάρᾳ γενόμενος διὸ οὐκ ἔστι Χριστὸς κατάρα ἀλλὰ τῆς κατάρας λύσις εὐλογία δὲ πᾶσι τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀληθῶς πεπιστευκόσιν οὕτω καὶ τὸ laquoἐξηγόρασενraquo οὐκ εἶπεν laquoἠγόρασενraquo οὔτε γὰρ εἰς ἀλλότριον ἦλθεν ἁρπάσαι ἢ ἀγοράσαι εἰ γὰρ ἠγόρασεν μὴ ἔχων ἠγόρασε καὶ ὡς πτωχὸς ἃ μὴ εἶχεν ἐκτήσατο καὶ εἰ ὁ κεκτημένος ἡμᾶς πέπρακεν ἀπορήσας πέπρακεν ἀπό τινος ἄρα δανειστοῦ ἐλαυνόμενος ἀλλ οὐκ ἔχει οὕτως οὔτε γὰρ εἶπεν laquoἠγόρασενraquo ἀλλ laquoἐξηγόρασενraquo ὅμοιον δὲ τούτῳ ὁ αὐτὸς ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησιν laquoἐξαγοραζόμενοι τὸν καιρόν ὅτι αἱ ἡμέραι πονηραί εἰσιraquo καὶ οὐχ ἡμέρας ἀγοράζομεν οὐδὲ τιμὴν ἡμερῶν δίδομεν ἀλλὰ τὸ δι ὑπομονὴν καὶ τὸ μελλητικὸν τῆς μακροθυμίας σημαίνων τοῦτο ἔφη ὥστε τὸ ἐξηγόρασε τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὑπέφηνεν τῆς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀναδοχῆς ἐν κόσμῳ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας ltδιgt ἧς ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθεῖν ὁ ἀπαθὴς ὢν θεός μένων ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἀπαθείᾳ τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος καὶ αὐτὸ ὃ ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθεῖν οὐκ ἀγοράζων ἡμᾶς ἀπ ἀλλοτρίων ἀλλὰ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τοῦ σταυροῦ ἀναδεξάμενος προαιρέσει καὶ οὐ μετ ἀνάγκης ὅθεν ἐλήλεγκται κατὰ πάντα τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ὁ λόγος καὶ πολλά ἐστι τὰ πρὸς ἀνατροπὴν τῆς τούτου μηχανῆς καὶ τραγῳδίας ἐξ εὐσεβοῦς λογισμοῦ καὶ εὐλόγου ὁρμώμενα ἐμφάσεως ἐν τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀντιρρήσει

4291a I will now proceed to his writings or rather to his mischief

4291a Ἐλεύσομαι δὲ εἰς τὰ ὑπ αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένα μᾶλλον δὲ ἐρρᾳδιουργημένα

1b He has as a gospel only Lukes with the beginning removed because of the Saviors conception and incarnation

1b οὗτος γὰρ ἔχει εὐαγγέλιον μόνον τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν περικεκομμένον ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς διὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος σύλληψιν καὶ τὴν ἔνσαρκον αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν

2a But he cut off not just the beginning 2a οὐ μόνον δὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀπέτεμεν hellip2b but removed as well much of the conclusion and of the words of truth that come between and added other things to what was written But this is the only writing he accepts Lukes Gospel

2b ὁ λυμηνάμενος ἑαυτὸν ltμᾶλλονgt ἤπερ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ τέλους καὶ τῶν μέσων πολλὰ περιέκοψε τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας λόγων ἄλλα δὲ παρὰ τὰ γεγραμμένα προστέθεικεν μόνῳ δὲ

κέχρηται τούτῳ τῷ χαρακτῆρι τῷ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίῳ

3 He has as well ten letters of the holy apostle which are all he accepts but he does not accept everything written in them Some of their passages he removes and some he alters These are the two books he accepts but he composed other writings of his own for those whom he led astray

3 ἔχει δὲ καὶ ἐπιστολὰς παρ αὐτῷ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου δέκα αἷς μόναις κέχρηται οὐ πᾶσι δὲ τοῖς ἐν αὐταῖς γεγραμμένοις ἀλλὰ τινὰ αὐτῶν περιτέμνων τινὰ δὲ ἀλλοιώσας κεφάλαια ταύταις δὲ ταῖς δυσὶ βίβλοις κέχρηται ἄλλα δὲ συντάγματα ἀφ ἑαυτοῦ συνέταξε τοῖς ὑπ αὐτοῦ πλανωμένοις hellip

4 The letters mentioned by him are first to the Galatians second to the Corinthians third the second letter to the Corinthians fourth to the Romans fifth to the Thessalonians sixth the second letter to the Thessaloni-ans seventh to the Ephesians eighth to the Colossians ninth to Philemon and tenth to the Philippians He also has parts of the letter called to the Laodiceans

4 αἱ δὲ ἐπιστολαὶ αἱ παρ αὐτῷ λεγόμεναί εἰσι πρώτη μὲν πρὸς Γαλάτας δευτέρα δὲ πρὸς Κορινθίους τρίτη πρὸς Κορινθίους δευτέρα τετάρτη πρὸς Ῥωμαίους πέμπτη πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς ἕκτη πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς δευτέρα ἑβδόμη πρὸς Ἐφεσίους ὀγδόη πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς ἐνάτη πρὸς Φιλήμονα δεκάτη πρὸς Φιλιππησίους ἔχει δὲ καὶ τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικέας λεγομένης μέρηἐξ οὗπερ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ σῳζομένου τοῦ τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου δεῖξαι αὐτὸν σὺν θεῷ ἔχομεν ἀπατεῶνα καὶ πεπλανημένον καὶ ἀκρότατα διελέγξαι ἐξ αὐτῶν γὰρ ἀναμφιβόλως τῶν παρ αὐτοῦ ὁμολογουμένων ἀνατραπήσεται ἐκ γὰρ τῶν αὐτῶν ἔτι παρ αὐτῷ λειψάνων τοῦ τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν εὑρισκομένων δειχθήσεται ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖς συνετοῖς μὴ ἀλλότριος εἶναι παλαιᾶς διαθήκης καὶ οἱ προφῆται οὖν οὐκ ἀλλότριοι ὄντες τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἐνδημίας καὶ ὅτι ἀνάστασιν σαρκὸς ὁ ἀπόστολος κηρύττει καὶ δικαίους τοὺς προφήτας ὀνομάζει καὶ ἐν σῳζομένοις ὑπάρχοντας τοὺς περὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶ τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας σωτήριά τε καὶ ἅγια καὶ ἐκ θεοῦ ἐστηριγμένα ἔν τε τῇ πίστει καὶ ἐν τῇ γνώσει καὶ ἐν ἐλπίδι καὶ διδασκαλίᾳ

42101 I shall here insert the work which I composed against him before I devoted myself to this work which I undertook at your urging my brothers

4210 Παραθήσομαι δὲ καὶ ἣν ἐποιησάμην κατ αὐτοῦ πραγματείαν πρὶν τοῦ ταύτην μου τὴν σύνταξιν ἐσπουδακέναι διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν τῶν ἀδελφῶν προτροπῆς ποιήσασθαι

2 Many years ago when I was examining the deceptions and ridiculous teaching which Marcion had thought up and was reading the very books I just mentioned which lthe had mutilatedgt the one he calls a gospel and ltthe onegt he calls the letters of the apostle I picked out and listed in order the passages from the two books from which

2 ἀπὸ ἐτῶν ἱκανῶν ἀνερευνῶν τὴν τούτου τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ἐπινενοημένην ψευδηγορίαν καὶ ληρώδη διδασκαλίαν αὐτὰς δὴ τὰς τοῦ προειρημένου βίβλους ἃς dagger κέκτηται μετὰ χεῖρας λαβών τό τε παρ αὐτῷ λεγόμενον εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ltτὸgt ἀποστολικὸν καλούμενον παρ αὐτῷ ἐξανθισάμενος καὶ ἀναλεξάμενος καθ εἱρμὸν ἀπὸ

he may be refuted and made a sketch of a work in which I put the passages in sequence and listed each one as 1 2 3

τῶν προειρημένων δύο βιβλίων τὰ ἐλέγξαι αὐτὸν δυνάμενα ἐδάφιόν τι συντάξεως ἐποιησάμην ἀκολούθως τάξας κεφάλαια καὶ ἐπιγράψας ἑκάστῃ ῥήσει ltαgt ltβgt ltγgt

3 And in this way I went through to the end listing the places where the wretch even yet in the passages which remain preserves words of the Savior and of the apostle which speak against him

3 καὶ οὕτως ἕως τέλους διεξῆλθον ἐν οἷς φαίνεται ἠλιθίως καθ ἑαυτοῦ ἔτι ταύτας τὰς παραμεινάσας τοῦ τε σωτῆρος καὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου λέξεις φυλάττων

4 For some of them he in his villainy alters to a form different from the text of Lukes Gospel and the wording of the letters of the apostle

4 αἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν παρηλλαγμένως ὑπ αὐτοῦ ἐρρᾳδιουργήθησαν καὶ ὡς οὐκ εἶχεν τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου τὸ ἀντίγραφον οὔτε ἡ τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ χαρακτῆρος ἔμφασις

5 Others are just as they appear in the gospel and in the apostle not altered by him but suitable to refute him ones in which ltthegt Old Testament is shown to be in harmony with the New and the New with the Old

5 ἄλλα δὲ φύσει ὡς ἔχει καὶ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος μὴ ἀλλαγέντα ὑπ αὐτοῦ δυνάμενα δὲ αὐτὸν διελέγχειν δι ὧν δείκνυται ltἡgt παλαιὰ διαθήκη συμφωνοῦσα πρὸς τὴν νέαν καὶ ἡ καινὴ πρὸς τὴν παλαιὰν διαθήκην

6 Still other passages from the books show that Christ came in the flesh and became a complete human being among us

6 ἄλλαι δὲ πάλιν λέξεις τῶν αὐτῶν βιβλίων ὑποφαίνουσαι Χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθέναι καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν τελείως ἐνηνθρωπηκέναι

7 Others again acknowledge the resurrection of the dead and God the one almighty Lord of all himself maker of heaven and earth and all that comes to be on the earth and neither falsify the calling of the gospel nor deny the maker and creator of all but point to him who is clearly acknowledged by the apostolic writing and the gospel message

7 ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλαι πάλιν ὁμολογοῦσαι τὴν τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν καὶ τὸν θεὸν ἕνα ὄντα κύριον πάντων παντοκράτορα αὐτὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς γενομένων καὶ οὔτε παραχαράσσουσαι τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τὴν κλῆσιν οὔτε μὴν ἀρνούμεναι τὸν ποιητὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν τῶν πάντων ἀλλὰ δηλοῦσαι τὸν σαφῶς ὡμολογημένον ὑπὸ τοῦ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ κηρύγματος

8 We next insert our treatise 8 καὶ ἔστιν τὰ ἡμῖν πεπραγματευμένα ἐν ὑποκειμένοις παρατιθέμενα ἅτινά ἐστι τάδε

[HD2108] 111 Those who make it their practice to obtain accurate information about the spurious ideas of the deceiver Marcion and to distinguish the devices fabricated by his herd will not be slow to peruse this collection

11 Ὅτῳ φίλον ἐστὶ τὰς τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ Μαρκίωνος νόθους ἐπινοίας ἀκριβοῦν καὶ τὰς ἐπιπλάστους τοῦ αὐτοῦ βοσκήματος μηχανὰς διαγινώσκειν τούτῳ τῷ συλλελεγμένῳ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν μὴ κατοκνείτω

2 For we have devoted ourselves to arranging here those passages from his gospel which may be used in refutation of his cunning villainy so that those who desire to peruse this work may use it as an exercise in acuity with a view to refuting the strange utterances dreamed up by him 3 For although the document containing Lukes Gospel ltdoes contain the text of that gospelgt because it is mutilated and has no beginning

middle or end it is like a garment eaten by many moths 4 For at the very outset everything written by Luke at the beginning where he says Inasmuch as many have undertaken and so forth and about Elizabeth and the angel bringing the good news to the Virgin Mary about John and Zechariah and the birth in Bethlehem the genealogy and the account of the baptismmdash5 All this he removes and skips over and puts as the beginning of the gospel In the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar [Luke 31] and so forth 6 This is where he begins and once again he does not preserve the continuity of the text but as I said he falsifies some things and adds others out of proper sequence not proceeding in a straight line but wandering all about carelessly The passages are as followsi [Luke 514] Go show yourself to the priest and make an offering for your purification as Moses commanded that it may be a testimony to you instead of which the Savior said a testimony to themii [524] That you may know that the Son of Man has power to forgive sins on earthiii [65] The Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbathiv [616f] Judas Iscariot who turned traitor But instead of He came down with them he has He came down among themv [619f] And all the crowd was trying to touch him And raising his eyes and so forthvi [623] Your fathers treated the prophets in the same wayvii [79] I tell you not even in Israel have I found so much faithviii [723] He altered Blessed is he who is not scandalized in me for he look it as directed against Johnix [727] He it is about whom it was written Behold I send my messenger before you[HD2109] x [736 38] And entering the Pharisees house he reclined But the woman who was a sinner standing behind by his feet washed his feet with her tears and wiped and kissed themxi |744| Again She has washed my feet with her

tears and wiped and kissed themxii [819f] He does not have his mother and his brothers but only your mother and your brothersxiii [823f] While they were sailing he fell asleep But getting up he rebuked the wind and the seaxiv [842ff] It happened that while they were on the way the crowds were pressing in on him And a woman touched him and was cured of the blood flow And the Lord said Who touched me And further Someone touched me For I know that power has gone out from me xv [916] Looking up to heaven he asked a blessing on themxvi [922] Saying The Son of man must suffer many things and be killed and after three days be raised xvii [930] And behold two men were speaking withhim Elijah and Moses in glory [HD2110 ] xviii [935] From the cloud a voice This is my beloved sonxix [940f] I asked your disciples Besides they were not able to expel it he has and to them O unbelieving generation how long will I put up with you xx [944] For the Son of Man is going to be given over into the hands of menxxi [63f] Have you not read what David did He entered the house of Godxxii [1021] I thank you Lord of Heaven But he does not have and of earth or Father He stands refuted nonetheless for further down he has Yes Fatherxxiii [1026 28] He said to the lawyer In the law what is written And after the lawyers reply he responded You are right Do this and you will livexxiv [11 5 9 11 12 13] And he said Which of you if he has a friend and he comes to him in the middle of the night asking for three loaves and so forth down to Seek and it will be given For which father among you if his son asks for a fish will instead of a fish give him a snake or instead of an egg a scorpion So if you who are evil know what are good gifts how much more the Fatherxxv [1129ff] He falsifies the part about Jonah the prophet He has This generation a sign will not be

given to it But he does not have the part about Nineveh the queen of the South and Solomonxxvi [1142] Instead of You disregard the judgment of God he has You disregard the call of God [κλησιν ldquocallrdquo instead of κρισιν ldquojudgementrdquo][HD2111] xxvii [1147] Woe to you for you build the tombs of the prophets and your fathers killed themxxviii [ll49ff] He does not have For this reason the Wisdom of God said I am sending them prophets or the part about the blood of ccha riah and Abel and the prophets that it will IK- required of (his generationxxix [124ff| I say to my friends do not (ear those who kill the body fear the one who after killing has power to cast into Gehenna He does not have Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies And not one of them is forgotten in Gods sightxxx [128] Instead of he will acknowledge in the presence of Gods angels he says in the presence of Godxxxi [1228] He does not have God clothes the grassxxxii [1230] Your Father knows that you need these things these things of the flesh noticexxxiii [1231] But seek the kingdom of God and all these things will be given you besidesxxxiv [1232] Instead of your Father he has the Father[HD2112 ] xxxv [1238] Instead of in the second or third watch he has in the evening watchxxxvi [1246] The master of that slave will arrive and cut him up and place his portion with the unbelieversxxxvii [1258] Lest he drag you off to the judge and the judge hand you over to the officerxxxviii [131-9] He falsifies the part from where it says Some people came and told him about the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices down to where he speaks of the eighteen people in Siloam who died in the tower as well as the words unless you repent and ltwhat followsgt down to the parable of the fig tree about which the vinedresser said I will dig and lay down manure and if it does not bear fruit cut it

downxxxix [1316] This daughter of Abraham whom Satan boundxl [1328] He also falsifies Then you will see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom of God Instead he puts When you see all the just in the kingdom of God but yourselves thrustmdashbut he puts heldmdashoutside there there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth[HD2113 ] xli [1329-35] He also falsifies They will come from the east and west and recline in the kingdom and The last will be first and The Pharisees came saying Go away from here for Herod wants to kill you and Ik-said Go tell that fox down to where he says It is not possible for a prophet to perish outside Jerusalem and Jerusalem Jerusalem who kill the prophets and stone those sent and Often have I wanted to gather your children like a bird and Your house is left to you and You will not see me until you say blessed xlii [1511ff] He also falsifies the whole parable of the two sons the one who received the portion of the property and spent it in debauchery and the otherxliii [1616| The law and the prophets arc until John and everyone forces his way into the kingdomxliv [1622| About the rich man and Lazarus the poor man thai he was taken away by the angels to Abrahams bosomxlv |1625| Now he is consoled Lazarus that isxlvi [1629 31] Abraham said They have Moses and the prophets let them hear them for they will not even hear the one raised from the deadxlvii [1710] He falsifies Say We are useless slaves we have done what we were supposed to doxlviii [1712 14 427] When the ten lepers met him But he removes much of the passage and puts He sent them away saying Show yourselves to the priests And he substitutes certain words for others saying There were many lepers in the days of the prophet Elisha and none was cured [HD2114] except for Naaman the Syrian

xlix [1722] Days will come when you will long to see one of the days of the Son of Manl [1818ff] Someone said to him Good master what must I do to inherit eternal life But he said Do not call me good There is one who is good and that is God He adds the Father and instead of you know the commandments he says I know the commandmentsli [1835 38 42] It-happened that as he was approaching Jericho a blind man called out Jesus son of David have pity on me And when he was cured he said Your faith has saved you lii [1831-33] he falsifies Taking aside the Twelve he said Behold we are going up to Jerusalem and all that is written in the prophets about the Son of Man will be accomplished For he will be handed over and killed and on the third day rise All this he falsifies[HD2115] liii [1929ff 46] He falsifies the passage about the donkey and Bethphage and about the city and the temple where it is written My house will be called a house of prayer and you make it a den of robbersliv [2019] And they sought to lay hands on him and they were afraidIv [209ff 17] He also removes what is said about the vineyard given over to vinedressers and the words What is the meaning of the stone which the builders rejected Ivi [2037f] He removes But that the dead are raised Moses shows at the bush when he speaks of the Lord the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob He is God of the living and of the deadIvii [2037f] He does not have But that the dead are raised Moses as well shows when he speaks of the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob the God of the livingIviii [2118] He also falsifies not a hair of your head will perishlix [2121f] He also falsifies then let those in Judaea flee to the mountains and so forth because of the words that follow until at that is written is fulfilledIx [224] He spoke with the officers about how he could betray him to themIxi [228] And he said to Peter and the rest Go and prepare for us to eat the Passover

Ixii [2214f| And he reclined and the twelve apostles were with him and he said Greatly have I desired to eat this Passover with you before I sufferIxiii [2216] He falsifies For I tell you I will eat it no longer until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God[HD2116] Ixiv [2235 37] He falsifies When I sent you out did you lack anything and so forth because of the words This as well which is written must be accomplished And he was reckoned with the lawless Ixv [2241] He withdrew from them about a stones throw knelt down and prayedIxvi [2247f] And Judas approached to kiss him and saidIxvii [2250] He falsifies what Peter did when he struck and cut off the ear of the high priests servantIxviii [2263f] Those who were guarding him made fun of him beating and striking him and saying Prophesy who it was that struck you Ixix [232] After We found this man stirring up the people he adds and doing away with the law and the prophetsIxx [232] After forbidding taxes to be paid he adds and turning away the women and the childrenIxxi [2333f 44] And coming to a place called Place of the Skull they crucified him and divided up his clothing and the sun was darkenedIxxii [2343] He falsifies Today you will be with me in ParadiseIxxiii [2346] And giving a loud cry he expiredIxxiv [2350 53] And behold a man named Joseph took down the body wrapped it in a sheet and placed it in a tomb cut in stoneIxxv [2356] And the women returned and reposed on the Sabbath according to the law[HD2117] Ixxvi [245-7] Those in bright clothes said Why are you looking for the living with the dead He had been raised remember what he said while he was still with you that the Son of Man must suffer and be handed over Ixxvii [2425 31] He falsifies what was said to Cleopas and the other when he met them O senseless and slow to believe all that the prophets

spoke Was it not necessary to suffer these things And instead of what the prophets spoke he puts what I spoke to you But he is refuted by When he broke the bread their eyes were opened and they recognized himIxxviii [24381| Why are you disturbed See my hands and my feet because a spirit does not have bones as you see I have7 We have also in opposition to the heresiarch included in this work of ours against him those ltremnants of the truthgt of which we have found him in possession as well in his arbitrary version of the letters of the apostle Paul not of all of them but of some (the names of which are listed by us at the very end of the treatise as they are contained in his collection of Pauls letters) 8 these letters as well having been mutilated in accordance with his usual mischief ltThese remnants are still preserved in them gt just as remnants of the true gospel ltmay be foundgt in the so-called gospel cited above if truth be told even though he has falsified everything quite [HD2118] ruthlesslyFrom the Letter to the Romans fourth in his list but first among Pauls lettersi (xxviii) [The numbers in parentheses refer to the sequence within Marcions collection of Paulrsquos letters] [Rom 212f] Those who have sinned apart from the law will perish apart from the law and those who have sinned under the law will be judged by the law For it is not those who hear the law who are just in Gods sight but those who keep the law who will be justifiedii (xxvix) [225] For circumcision is of benefit if you keep the law But if you transgress the law your circumcision has become uncircumcisioniii (xxx) [220] Having the very shape of knowledge and truth in the lawiv (xxxi) [56] For while we were still powerless at that very time Christ died for the impiousv (xxxii) [712] So that the law is holy and the commandment holy and just and goodvi (xxxiii) [84] That the precept of the law may be fulfilled in usvii (xxxiv) [104] For the end of the law is Christ for the justice of everyone who believesviii (xxxv) [138] He who loves his neighbor has

fulfilled the law[HD2119] The First Letter to the Thessalonians ltfifth in his listgt but eighth in oursThe Second Letter to the Thessalonians lt sixth in his listgt but ninth in oursFrom the Letter to the Ephesians seventh ltin his listgt but fifth in oursi (xxxvi) [Eph 211-14] You who were once the pagans who were called uncircumcised by those who are called circumcised with respect to something artificial due to the flesh remember that you were at that time apart from Christ alien to the community of Israel and strangers to the covenants of the promise without hope and without God in the world But now in Christ Jesus you who were once far off have been brought close in his blood For he is our peace who made both one and so forthii (xxxvii) [514] Thus it says Awake sleeper rise up from the dead ltandgt Christ will shine on youiii (xxxviii) [531] For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to the woman and the two shall become one flesh with the words the woman left outltFrom thegt Letter to the Colossians eighth ltin his listgt but seventh in oursi (xxxvix) [Col 216] Let no one then judge you in what concerns food or drink or observance of feasts or new moons and Sabbaths which is a shadow of what is to come[HD2120] The Letter to Philemon ninth ltin his listgt but in ours thirteenth or fourteenthThe Letter to the Philippians tenth ltin his listgt but sixth in oursltFromgt the Letter to the Laodiceans eleventh ltin his listgti (xl) [=Eph 45f] One Lord one faith one baptism one God and Falhei of all who is over all and through all and in allFrom the Letter to the Galatians first ltin his listgt but fourth in oursi [Gal 311 10 12] Learn that the just one will live by faith For those under the law are under a curse But the one who keeps them will live by themii [313 423] Cursed is everyone hung on a tree But the one born from the promise came from

the free womaniii [53] I testify again that a man circumcised is obliged to fulfill the entire lawltivgt [59] Instead of a little yeast leavens all the dough he puts adulterates [Ie δολοι instead of ζυμοι]ltvgt [514] For the whole law has been summed up for you you will love your neighbor as yourselfltvigt [519-21] The works of the flesh are evident they are fornication impurity indecency idolatry sorcery enmity strife envy loss of temper contentiousness dissensions factions jealousy drunkenness and orgies about which I tell you now as I told you before that those who do such things will not inherit the kingdom of God[HD2121] vii [524] But those who are Christs have crucified the flesh with its passions and desiresviii [613] For not even the circumcised keep the lawltFrom thegt First Letter to the Corinthians second in his list and second in oursi (ix) [1 Cor 119] For it is written I will destroy the wisdom of the wise and the understanding of the intelligent I will bring to noughtii (x) [ 131) So that as it is written the one who boasts must boast in the Lordiii (xi) |26| Of the rulers of this age who are being made powerlessiv (xii) |319f] For it is written he who traps the wise in their cunning And again The Lord knows the thoughts of men that they are vainv (xiii) |57| For Christ our Passover has been sacrificedvi (xiv) [616] Do you not know that he who is joined to a whore is one body with her For it says the two will be one fleshvii (xv) [99 8] He has made an alteration instead of in the law he has in the law of Moses But it says before that or does not the law say this[HD2122] viii (xvi) [99] Surely God is not concerned for oxenix (xvii) [101-7 9 11] I do not want you to be unaware brothers that our fathers were under the cloud and all passed through the sea and all ate the same spiritual food and all drank the same

spiritual drink For they were drinking from the spiritual rock that followed them But the rock was Christ He was not however pleased with most of them But these things were figures for us that we might not be desirous of evil as even they desired Neither become idolaters as some of them did as it is written the people sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play Neither let us test Christ down to where it says These things happened to them in a figurative way but were written for us and so forthx (xviii) [1019] What do I mean That a sacrificial victim or one offered to an idol is anything Rather that what they sacrifice they sacrifice to demons and not to God Marcion adds sacrificial victimxi (xvix) [117 (14)] A man should not wear his hair long for he is the glory and image of Godxii (xx) [1224] But God put the body togetherxiii (xxi) [1419] Marcion erroneously ltaftergt but in church I would rather speak five words while in my senses adds on account of the lawxiv (xxii) [1421] In the law it is written In strange languages and in foreign tongues will I speak to this people[HD2123] xv (xxiii) [1434] Women should be silent in church for it is not permitted them to speak Rather they should be subject as the law as well saysxvi (xxiv) [151 17 11 3f 54f] About the resurrection of the dead I remind you brothers of the gospel which I preached to you And If Christ has not been raised then vain and so forth Thus we preach and thus you have believed that Christ died and was buried and was raised on the third day But when this mortal nature has put on immortality then will occur what has been written death has been swallowed up in victoryFrom the Second Letter to the Corinthians third in his list and in oursi (xxv) [2 Cor 120] For all of Gods promises find their yes in him therefore it is also through him that amen is said to Godii (xxvi) [45f] For we do not preach ourselves but Christ Jesus as Lord and ourselves as your servants through Jesus because God who said From darkness light will shine iii (xxvii) [413] Having the same spirit of faith we

too believe and so we also speak But he removes according to what is written[HD2124] 9 Such is Marcions spurious composition which contains the text and wording of Lukes gospel and the incomplete writings of the apostle Paul meaning not all of his letters 10 but only Romans Ephesians Colossians Laodiceans Galatians First and Second Corinthians First and Second Thessalonians Philemon and Philippians 11 ltBut he includes nonegt of First and Second Timothy Titus and Hebrews ltand evengt those he includes ltare mutilatedgt so that they are not complete but are as though corrupted [Epiphanius now proceeds to the refutation from the passages cited above][HD2125] 17 Refutation ib And make an offering for your purification[Luke 514] even if you eliminate the words [of] the gift the reference to offering will make it clear that he is speaking of a gift Refutation ii In vain do you teach that he only seemed to appear [HD2126] Refutation ivb How can he be arrested and crucified who according to you Marcion cannot be touched For you say that this is all in appearance only d It helps you not a whit to cite He came down among them instead of with them [Luke 617] For you cannot rank as a phantasm him whom you later show whether you want to or not as able to be touched Refutation v Again how could the crowd touch him who cannot be touched What sort of eyes did he raise to heaven who had no frame of flesh [HD2127] Refutation ixb The eternal God who spoke in the prophets and the law was not alien to his own Son Jesus Christ c For he sends his messenger before his face before the face of a son honored by his father For he did not send his messenger to serve someone alien someone to whom he was even in opposition as you yourself say Marcion [HD2128] Extract xii He does not have his mother and his brothers but only your mother and your brothers[HD2129] Refutation xiia Even though earlier

you falsify what the gospel says Marcion in order to make the evangelist disagree with what certain people said about your mother and your brothers still you cannot ignore the truth b For why is it that he did not refer to many mothers How many various things are said by so many people about Homer Some say he was from Egypt some from Chios from Colophon some from Phrygia and some from Smyrna while Meletus adds that Critheis was his father Those associated with Aristarchus declared that he was from Athens others that he was from Lydia and the son of Maeon and still others that he was from Cyprus from Propodias [Hollrsquos reading Dummer proposes ldquopropoetisrdquo] in the neighborhood of Salamis And all this even though he was only human But the fact that he traveled to many lands induced many people to various accounts of him c But here when they speak of God and Christ they do not suppose that he had many mothers but the one who actually bore him and not many brothers but Josephs sons from the one who actually was his other wife You cannot arm yourself against the truth d And do not be fooled by the words which the Lord spoke Who are my mother and my brothers He did not say this to deny his mother but to put a stop to the importunity of the one who was speaking to him [Cf Matt 1246ff][HD2133] Refutation xxivb Marcion teaches not to partake of animal flesh saying that those who partake of meat are liable to judgment as though they ate souls c But all this is nonsense The soul is not the meat the soul is in the meat Nor do we say that the soul in animals is of the same value as the human one the former soul exists only that the animal may live But this pitiful fellow together with his followers thinks that the same soul is in human beings and animals d For this vain doctrine is held by many of the sects in their error Valentinus and Colorbasus and all the Gnostics and Manichaeans say that there are transmigrations of souls and reincarnations of the soul of ignorant human beings as they declare in their fables They say that the soul returns and is reincarnated in each of the animals until it comes to a state of recognition and thus purified and released it departs to the heavenly places

[HD2134] f They teach that the body is a prison g If he knew that the soul in animals and human beings is one soul and he came to save the soul then he should not when he was cleansing the one demoniac (the one who came out from the tombs) have ordered the demon to depart and killed two thousand pigs if the souls of the human beings and the pigs were equal For how is it that in his solicitude for the one soul he destroyed two thousand h But now if he twists about like a snake and cunningly replies that he loosed them from the bodies that they might ascend then when he had loosed Lazarus from the body he should not have returned him to the body [HD2135] Refutation xxva You [Marcion] remove ltthe partgt about Jonah the prophet [Luke 1129] [HD2136] Refutation xxvib When he says You maintain the traditions of your elders and disregard mercy and the judgment of God [Cf Luke 1142 Matt 2323] learn out of which period of time he finds grounds for blaming them for doing that and when the tradition of the elders began c and you will find that Addas is after the return from Babylon while Akivas goes back to even before the Babylonian captivity and that of the sons of Asamonaeus existed in the time of Alexander and Antiochus 190 years before the birth of Christ [HD2140] Refutation xxxviia You call the demiurge a judge and each of his angels an officer [HD2145] Extract liii [Luke 1929ff 46] He falsifies the passage about the donkey and Bethphage and about the city and the temple where it is written My house shall be called a house of prayer and you make it a den of thievesRefutation liiib He omits all of the passages above on account of the place of the temple of which it is testified that it is his and was built in his name c He also omits the entire account of the journey from Jericho and how he came to Bethphage For there actually was an ancient highway leading to Jerusalem by way of the Mount of Olives which is not unknown to those who investigate the place

[HD2147] Refutation Ixa If Christ was only a spirit he would not have been handed over to men of flesh But being a man he became tangible ltandgt putting on flesh he delivered himself over of his own accord to human hands b But these people in their stupidity say the opposite Once when conversing with some of his disciples I said to one of the Marcionists that in the gospel it states that the Spirit took him into the desert to be tempted by the devil He asked in reply How was Satan able to tempt the one who is true God and greater than he and his Lord (as you people say) Jesus his master c But I with Gods help received a sudden light on the subject and replied Do you not believe that Christ was crucified He answered Yes and did not deny it Who crucified him He said Human beings d Then I said Who is stronger human beings or the devil He said The devil When he said that I answered If the devil is more powerful than human things and human beings who are weaker crucified Christ it is no [HD2148] wonder if he was tempted by the devil [HD2149] Refutation Ixie The Lord Jesus with his disciples ate the meat you abhor when he celebrated the Passover according to the law f And do not say that it was the mystery which he was about to accomplish that he named in advance when he said I wish to eat the Passover with you [HD2150] Extracts Ixiii [Luke 2216] He falsifies For I tell you I will eat it no longer until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of GodRefutation Ixiiia He removes and tampers with this [HD2151] Extract Ixvii [Luke 2250] He falsifies what Peter did when he struck and cut off the ear of the high priestss servantRefutation Ixviia Thinking to hide what truly happened in order to honor Peter the deceiver cut out and concealed the words which redound to the Saviors glory b But it will not help him For even if he cuts them out we know the miracles after the ear was cut off the Lord took it and healed it again 123 [after Refutation xxxv] [HD2178] From the ltFirstgt Letter to the Thessalonians Everything

is corrupted by Marcion so I included nothing from itThe Second Letter to the Thessalonians being likewise corrupted by Marcion I have included nothing from it [after Refutation xxxix] [HD2181] The Letter to Philemon ninth a This is where Marcion puts it although the apostle puts it last In some copies however it is listed as thirteenth before Hebrews which is fourteenth while other copies have Hebrews in tenth place before the two letters to Timothy and Titus and Philemon b But all the copies which are sound and true have Romans in first place not like you Marcion who have put Galatians first At any rate we have included nothing from Philemon [HD2182] because his version of it is so completely corruptedThe Letter to the Philippians tenth Likewise from this letter because his edition is so corrupted we have chosen nothing

Πρὸς Φιλιππησίους ιˉ hellipὡσαύτως οὐδὲ ἀπ αὐτῆς διὰ τὸ διαστρόφως παρ αὐτῷ κεῖσθαι οὐδὲν ἐξελεξάμεθα hellip

Extract i and xl [Laodiceans = Eph 45f] One Lord one faith one baptism one God and Father of all who is over all and through all and in all

α 20καὶ20 μ 20σχόλιον20ˉ ˉ laquoΕἷς κύριος μία πίστις ἓν βάπτισμα εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσινraquo

Refutation i and xla You have gathered as well these proof texts against yourself Marcion which agree with Ephesians so that at the conclusion of the writing when we have read what is in your work and come to know what you hold we may condemn the three principles which you have dreamed up by your strange ways of thought which have no beginning and which differ from each other b For this is not the teaching of the holy apostle or sound preaching which differs from your fiction c For it is evident that he said one Lord one faith one baptism one God the same who is Father of all the same who is over all the same who is through all and in all through the law and the prophets in all the apostles and in those who came after

α 20καὶ20 μ 20ἔλεγχος20 Συνᾳδόντως μὲν τῇ ˉ ˉπρὸς Ἐφεσίους ὦ Μαρκίων καὶ ταύτας τὰς κατὰ σοῦ μαρτυρίας ἀπὸ τῆς λεγομένης πρὸς Λαοδικέας συνήγαγες ἵνα ἐπὶ τῷ τέλει τοῦ συντάγματος μάθωμεν ἀναγνόντες τὰ παρὰ σοὶ καὶ γνόντες τὰ κατὰ σὲ καταγνῶμεν τῶν διὰ σοῦ ἀλλοτρίως ἐπινενοημένων τριῶν ἀνάρχων ἀρχῶν διαφορὰς πρὸς ἀλλήλας ἐχουσῶν οὐχ οὕτως γὰρ ἔχει ἡ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου ὑπόθεσις καὶ ἠσφαλισμένον κήρυγμα ἀλλὰ ἄλλως παρὰ τὸ σὸν ποιήτευμα σαφῶς γὰρ ἔφη laquoἕνα κύριον μίαν πίστιν ἓν βάπτισμα ἕνα θεὸν τὸν αὐτὸν πατέρα πάντων τὸν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ πάντων τὸν αὐτὸν διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιraquo διά τε νόμου καὶ προφητῶν καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν ἀποστόλοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς καθεξῆς εὐσπλαγχνότερον δὲ γεγονότα καὶ ἀγαθὸν ὄντα καταλεῖψαι μὲν τὸν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ πατέρα κάτω πῆ μὲν λεγόντων τὸν δημιουργόν ἄλλων δὲ τὸν πονηρόν ἄνω δὲ ἀναδεδραμηκέναι πρὸς τὸν ἐν ἀκατονομάστοις τόποις ἀγαθὸν θεὸν καὶ αὐτῷ προσκεκολλῆσθαι πεμφθέντα δὲ ὑπ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν κόσμον καὶ πρὸς ἀντιδικίαν τοῦ ἰδίου πατρὸς ἐλθόντα τὸν Χριστὸν

καὶ καταλῦσαι αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα ὅσα ὁ κατὰ φύσιν πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐνομοθέτει ἤτοι ὁ λαλήσας ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἤτοι ὁ τῆς κακίας θεὸς ὁ παρ αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ ἀρχῇ ταττόμενος ἄλλως γὰρ καὶ ἄλλως ἐκτίθενται ὡς ἔφην ἄλλος μὲν τὸν δημιουργὸν λέγων ἄλλος δὲ τὸν πονηρόν hellip

[HD2183] 141 Finally we must mention that some of the Marcionists impudently repudiating in another place the divinity of the very one of whose lordship they thought good to make mention if only nominally show no fear of disparaging his supernal generation

[2183]hellip 141 Ἔτι δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα πάντα ἐπεμνήσθημεν ὡς τινὲς ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν Μαρκιωνιστῶν εἰς βυθὸν βλασφημίας παραπεπτωκότες

2 For some of them have dared as I said shamelessly to call the Lord himself a son of the evil one while others disagree saying that he is a son of the judge and demiurge

καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἑαυτῶν δαιμονιώδους διδασκαλίας ἐμβρόντητοι παντάπασι γεγονότες καὶ οὗ ἐδόκουν κυρίου μόνον κἂν δι ὀνόματος μνημονεύειν

3 ltButgt being kindlier and good he left his own father below (some of them say that the latter is the demiurge others the evil one) sped upward to the good God who is in the unnameable places and adhered to him

[2184] καὶ αὐτοῦ ἀθυρογλώσσως ἑτέρως τὴν αὐτοῦ θεότητα ἀποστρέφοντες τὸ ὄνομα τῆς ἄνωθεν γεννήσεως κακίζειν οὐκ ἐντρέπονται

4 But he the Christ came as sent by him into the world and in opposition to his own father to abolish all that his natural father had legislated whether the latter is he who spoke in the law or the God of evil whom they assign to the third principle For they explain it variously as I said one saying that he is the demiurge [HD2184] another the evil one

τινὲς γὰρ αὐτῶν τετολμήκασιν ὡς ἔφην αὐτὸν τὸν κύριον εἶναι υἱὸν τοῦ πονηροῦ λέγειν οὐκ αἰσχυνόμενοι ἄλλοι δὲ οὐχί ἀλλὰ τοῦ κριτοῦ τε καὶ δημιουργοῦ

[HD2185] 167 If (Christ) had not fled as Marcion says to the God above the good God would have had no one to send if conflict had not arisen between the father of Christ and his own son as Marcion says

167 hellip εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἀπέφυγε κατὰ τὸν τοῦ Μαρκίωνος λόγον ὁ Χριστὸς πρὸς τὸν ἄνω θεόν οὐκ ηὐπόρει ὁ ἀγαθὸς θεός τινα ἀποστεῖλαι εἰ μὴ ἐν προσκρούσει ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πατήρ ὡς ὁ Μαρκίων λέγει hellip

[2107] 111 Ὅτῳ φίλον ἐστὶ τὰς τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ Μαρκίωνος νόθους ἐπινοίας ἀκριβοῦν καὶ τὰς ἐπιπλάστους τοῦ αὐτοῦ βοσκήματος μηχανὰς διαγινώσκειν τούτῳ τῷ συλλελεγμένῳ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν μὴ κατοκνείτω 2 ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ εὐαγγελίου τὰ πρὸς ἀντίρρησιν τῆς πανούργου αὐτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας σπουδάσαντες παρεθέμεθα ἵν οἱ τῷ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν ἐθέλοντες ἔχωσι τοῦτο γυμνάσιον ὀξύτητος πρὸς ἔλεγχον τῶν ὑπ αὐτοῦ ἐπινενοημένων ξενολεξιῶν 3 ὁ μὲν γὰρ χαρακτὴρ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν dagger σημαίνει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὡς δὲ ἠκρωτηρίασται μήτε ἀρχὴν ἔχον μήτε μέσα μήτε τέλος ἱματίου βεβρωμένου ὑπὸ πολλῶν σητῶν ἐπέχει τὸν τρόπον 4 εὐθὺς μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ πάντα τὰ ἀπ ἀρχῆς τῷ Λουκᾷ πεπραγματευμένα τουτέστιν ὡς λέγει laquoἐπειδήπερ πολλοὶ ἐπεχείρησανraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς Ἐλισάβετ καὶ τοῦ ἀγγέλου

εὐαγγελιζομένου Μαρίαν τὴν παρθένον Ἰωάννου τε καὶ Ζαχαρίου καὶ τῆς ἐν Βηθλεὲμ γεννήσεως γενεαλογίας καὶ τῆς τοῦ βαπτίσματος ὑποθέσεωςndash5 ταῦτα πάντα περικόψας ἀπεπήδησεν καὶ ἀρχὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἔταξε ταύτην laquoἐν τῷ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει [2108] Τιβερίου Καίσαροςraquo [Luke 31] καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς 6 ἐντεῦθεν οὖν οὗτος ἄρχεται καὶ οὐ καθ εἱρμὸν πάλιν ἐπιμένει ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν ὡς προεῖπον παρακόπτει τὰ δὲ προστίθησιν ἄνω κάτω οὐκ ὀρθῶς βαδίζων ἀλλὰ ἐρρᾳδιουργημένως τὰ πάντα περινοστεύων καὶ ἔστιν

α [Luke 514] laquoἈπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς ˉπροσέταξε Μωυσῆςraquo laquoἵνα ᾖ μαρτύριον τοῦτο ὑμῖνraquo ἀνθ οὗ εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρ laquoεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖςraquo

β ˉ [] laquoἽνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆςraquo γ [] laquoΚύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτουraquo ˉδ [] laquoἸούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην ὃς ἐγένετο προδότηςraquo ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ laquoκατέβη μετ αὐτῶνraquo ἔχει laquoκατέβη ἐν ˉ

αὐτοῖςraquo ε [] laquoΚαὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτει ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ˉˉ [] laquoΚατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶνraquo

ζ [] laquoΛέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοσαύτην πίστιν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ εὗρονraquo ˉη [] Παρηλλαγμένον τό laquoμακάριος ὃς οὐ μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοίraquo εἶχε γὰρ ὡς πρὸς Ἰωάννην ˉθ [] laquoΑὐτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται ἰδού ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σουraquoˉ

[2109] ι [] laquoΚαὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Φαρισαίου κατεκλίθη ἡ δὲ γυνὴ στᾶσα ὀπίσω ἡ ˉἁμαρτωλὸς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας ἔβρεξε τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλειraquo

ι α [] Καὶ πάλιν laquoαὕτη τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξεν τοὺς πόδας μου καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλειraquo ˉ ˉι β [] Οὐκ εἶχεν laquoἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦraquo ἀλλὰ μόνον laquoἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί ˉ ˉ

σουraquo ι γ [] laquoΠλεόντων αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃraquo ˉ ˉι δ [] laquoἘγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτούς συνέπνιγον αὐτὸν οἱ ὄχλοι καὶ γυνὴ ἁψαμένη αὐτοῦ ἰάθη ˉ ˉ

τοῦ αἵματος καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τίς μου ἥψατοraquo καὶ πάλιν laquoἥψατό μού τις καὶ γὰρ ἔγνων δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἀπ ἐμοῦraquo

ι ε [] laquoἈναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εὐλόγησεν ἐπ αὐτούςraquo ˉ ˉιˉ ˉ [] laquoΛέγων δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας

ἐγερθῆναιraquo ι ζ [] laquoΚαὶ ἰδοὺ δύο ἄνδρες συνελάλουν αὐτῷ Ἠλίας καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐν δόξῃraquoˉ ˉ

[2110] ι η [] laquoἘκ τῆς νεφέλης φωνή οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητόςraquo ˉ ˉι θ [] laquoἘδεήθην τῶν μαθητῶν σουraquo εἶχε δὲ παρὰ τό laquoοὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτόraquo laquoκαὶ πρὸς ˉ ˉ

αὐτούς ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶνraquo κ [] laquoὉ γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπωνraquo ˉκ α [] laquoΟὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησε Δαυίδ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦraquo ˉ ˉκ β [] laquoΕὐχαριστῶ σοι κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δέ laquoκαὶ τῆς γῆςraquo οὔτε laquoπάτερraquo εἶχεν ˉ ˉ

ἐλέγχεται δέ κάτω γὰρ εἶχεν laquoναί ὁ πατήρraquo κ γ [] Εἶπεν τῷ νομικῷ laquoἐν τῷ νόμῳ τί γέγραπταιraquo καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς μετὰ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν τοῦ νομικοῦ ˉ ˉ

εἶπεν laquoὀρθῶς εἶπες τοῦτο ποίει καὶ ζήσῃraquo κ δ [] Καὶ εἶπεν laquoτίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν μεσονυκτίου αἰτῶν τρεῖς ˉ ˉ

ἄρτουςraquo καὶ λοιπόν laquoαἰτεῖτε καὶ δοθήσεται τίνα γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθὺν καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθά πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατήρraquo

κ ε [] Παρακέκοπται τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου εἶχεν γάρ laquoἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται ˉ ˉαὐτῇraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δὲ περὶ Νινευὴ καὶ βασιλίσσης νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος

κˉ ˉ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo εἶχεν laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κλῆσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo

[2111] κ ζ [] laquoΟὐαὶ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνήματα τῶν προφητῶν καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἀπέκτεινανˉ ˉ αὐτούςraquo

κ η [] Οὐκ εἶχεν laquoδιὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν ἡ σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ ἀποστέλλω εἰς αὐτοὺς προφήταςraquo καὶ περὶ ˉ ˉαἵματος Ζαχαρίου καὶ Ἄβελ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ὅτι ἐκζητηθήσεται ἐκ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης

κ θ [] laquoΛέγω τοῖς φίλοις μου μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα φοβήθητε δὲ τὸν μετὰ ˉ ˉτὸ ἀποκτεῖναι ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν βαλεῖν εἰς γέεννανraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δέ laquoοὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία ἀσσαρίων δύο πωλοῦνται καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦraquo

λ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoὁμολογήσει ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦraquo laquoἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦraquo λέγει λ α Οὐκ ἔχει ˉ ˉ ˉτό laquoὁ θεὸς ἀμφιέννυσι τὸν χόρτονraquo

λ β [] laquoὙμῶν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτωνraquo τῶν σαρκικῶν δή ˉ ˉλ γ [] laquoΖητεῖτε δὲ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖνraquo ˉ ˉλ δ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶνraquo laquoὁ πατήρraquo εἶχενˉ ˉ

[2112] λ ε [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoδευτέρᾳ ἢ τρίτῃ φυλακῇraquo εἶχεν laquoἑσπερινῇ φυλακῇraquo ˉ ˉλˉ ˉ [] laquoἭξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων

θήσειraquo λ ζ [] laquoΜή ποτε κατασύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτὴν καὶ ὁ κριτὴς παραδώσει σε τῷ πράκτοριraquo ˉ ˉλ η [] Ἦν παρακεκομμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ laquoἦλθόν τινες ἀναγγέλλοντες αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν Γαλιλαίων ὧν τὸ ˉ ˉ

αἷμα συνέμιξε Πιλᾶτος μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶνraquo ἕως ὅπου λέγει περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ Σιλωὰμ δεκαοκτὼ ἀποθανόντων ἐν τῷ πύργῳ καὶ τό laquoἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσητεraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ἕως τῆς παραβολῆς τῆς συκῆς περὶ ἧς εἶπεν ὁ γεωργὸς ὅτι laquoσκάπτω καὶ βάλλω κόπρια καὶ ἐὰν μὴ ποιήσῃ ἔκκοψονraquo

λ θ [] laquoΤαύτην δὲ θυγατέρα Ἀβραάμ ἣν ἔδησεν ὁ Σατανᾶςraquo ˉ ˉμ [] Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό laquoτότε ὄψεσθε Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντας τοὺς προφήτας ἐν τῇ ˉ

βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦraquo ἀντὶ δὲ τούτου ἐποίησεν laquoὅτε πάντας τοὺς δικαίους ἴδητε ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένουςraquondashἐποίησε δέ laquoκρατουμένουςraquondashraquoἔξωraquo laquoἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντωνraquo

μ α [] Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό laquoἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳraquo ˉ ˉκαὶ τό laquoοἱ ἔσχατοι ἔσονται πρῶτοιraquo καὶ τό laquoπροσῆλθον οἱ Φαρισαῖοι λέγοντες ἔξελθε καὶ πορεύου ὅτι Ἡρῴδης σε θέλει ἀποκτεῖναιraquo καὶ τό laquoεἶπεν πορευθέντες εἴπατε τῇ ἀλώπεκι ταύτῃraquo ἕως ὅπου εἶπεν laquoοὐκ ἐνδέχεται προφήτην ἀπολέσθαι ἔξω Ἱερουσαλήμraquo καὶ τό laquoἹερουσαλήμ Ἱερουσαλήμ ἡ ἀποκτέ [2113] νουσα τοὺς προφήτας καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένουςraquo καὶ τό laquoπολλάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυνάξαι ὡς ὄρνις τὰ τέκνα σουraquo καὶ τό laquoἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶνraquo καὶ τό laquoοὐ μὴ ἴδητέ με ἕως οὗ εἴπητε εὐλογημένοςraquo

μ β [] Πάλιν παρέκοψε πᾶσαν τὴν παραβολὴν τῶν δύο υἱῶν τοῦ εἰληφότος τὸ μέρος τῶν ˉ ˉὑπαρχόντων καὶ ἀσώτως δαπανήσαντος καὶ τοῦ ἄλλου

μ γ [] laquoὉ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἕως Ἰωάννου καὶ πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεταιraquo ˉ ˉμ δ [] Περὶ τοῦ πλουσίου καὶ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ ὅτι ἀπηνέχθη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον ˉ ˉ

τοῦ Ἀβραάμ μ ε [] laquoΝῦν δὲ ὅδε παρακαλεῖταιraquo ὁ αὐτὸς Λάζαρος ˉ ˉμˉ ˉ [] Εἶπεν Ἀβραάμ laquoἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ τοῦ

ἐγειρομένου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀκούσουσινraquo μ ζ [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoλέγετε ὅτι ἀχρεῖοι δοῦλοί ἐσμεν ὃ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμενraquo ˉ ˉμ η [] Ὅτε συνήντησαν οἱ δέκα λεπροί ἀπέκοψε δὲ πολλὰ καὶ ἐποίησεν laquoἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς λέγων ˉ ˉ

δείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσιraquo καὶ ἄλλα ἀντὶ ἄλλων ἐποίησε λέγων ὅτι laquoπολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν [2114] ἡμέραις Ἐλισσαίου τοῦ προφήτου καὶ οὐκ ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ Νεεμὰν ὁ Σύροςraquo

μ θ [] laquoἘλεύσονται ἡμέραι ὅταν ἐπιθυμήσητε ἰδεῖν μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπουraquo ˉ ˉν [] laquoΕἶπέ τις πρὸς αὐτόν διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω ὁ δέ μή με λέγε ˉ

ἀγαθόν εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεόςraquo προσέθετο ἐκεῖνος laquoὁ πατήρraquo καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoτὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδαςraquo λέγει

laquoτὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδαraquo ν α [] laquoἘγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν τῇ Ἱεριχὼ τυφλὸς ἐβόα Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ Δαυίδ ἐλέησόν με καὶ ὅτε ˉ ˉ

ἰάθη φησίν ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σεraquo ν β [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoπαραλαβὼν τοὺς δώδεκα ἔλεγεν ἰδού ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ ˉ ˉ

τελεσθήσεται πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τοῖς προφήταις περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται γὰρ καὶ ἀποκτανθήσεται καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεταιraquo ὅλα ταῦτα παρέκοψε

ν γ [] Παρέκοψεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸ περὶ τῆς ὄνου καὶ Βηθφαγὴ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ˉ ˉὅτι γεγραμμένον ἦν laquoὁ [2115] οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶνraquo

ν δ [] laquoΚαὶ ἐζήτησαν ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἐφοβήθησανraquo ˉ ˉν ε [] Πάλιν ἀπέκοψε τὰ περὶ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος τοῦ ἐκδεδομένου γεωργοῖς καὶ τό laquoτί οὖν ἐστι τό λίθον ˉ ˉ

ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντεςraquo νˉ ˉ [] Ἀπέκοψε τό laquoὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου καθὼς λέγει κύριον

τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ θεὸς δέ ἐστι ζώντων καὶ οὐχὶ νεκρῶνraquo ν ζ [] Οὐκ εἶχε ταῦτα laquoὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε λέγων θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν ˉ ˉ

Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν Ἰακὼβ θεὸνζώντωνraquo ν η [] Πάλιν παρέκοψε τό laquoθρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληταιraquo ˉ ˉν θ [] Πάλιν παρέκοψε ταῦτα laquoτότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρηraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς διὰ τὰ ˉ ˉ

ἐπιφερόμενα ἐν τῷ ῥητῷ laquoἕως πληρωθῇ πάντα τὰ γεγραμμέναraquo ξ [] laquoΣυνελάλησε τοῖς στρατηγοῖς τὸ πῶς αὐτὸν παραδῷ αὐτοῖςraquo ˉξ α [] laquoΚαὶ εἶπεν τῷ Πέτρῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἀπελθόντες ἑτοιμάσατε ἵνα φάγωμεν τὸ Πάσχαraquo ˉ ˉξ β [] laquoΚαὶ ἀνέπεσε καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ καὶ εἶπεν ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ ˉ ˉ

Πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖνraquo ξ γ [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoλέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἀπάρτι ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ ˉ ˉ

θεοῦraquo[2116] ξ δ [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς μή τινος ὑστερήσατεraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς διὰ τό laquoκαὶ ˉ ˉτοῦτο τὸ γεγραμμένον δεῖ τελεσθῆναι τό καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων συνελογίσθηraquo

ξ ε [] laquoἈπεσπάσθη ἀπ αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λίθου βολὴν καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύχετοraquo ˉ ˉξˉ ˉ [] laquoΚαὶ ἤγγισε καταφιλῆσαι αὐτὸν Ἰούδας καὶ εἶπενraquo ξ ζ [] Παρέκοψεν ὃ ἐποίησε Πέτρος ὅτε ἐπάταξε καὶ ἀφείλετο τὸ οὖς τοῦ δούλου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως ˉ ˉξ η [] laquoΟἱ συνέχοντες ἐνέπαιζον δέροντες καὶ τύπτοντες καὶ λέγοντες προφήτευσον τίς ἐστιν ὁ ˉ ˉ

παίσας σεraquo ξ θ [] Προσέθετο μετὰ τό laquoτοῦτον εὕρομεν διαστρέφοντα τὸ ἔθνοςraquo laquoκαὶ καταλύοντα τὸν νόμον καὶ ˉ ˉ

τοὺς προφήταςraquo ο [] Προσθήκη μετὰ τό laquoκελεύοντα φόρους μὴ δοῦναιraquo laquoκαὶ ἀποστρέφοντα τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ ˉ

τέκναraquo ο α [] laquoΚαὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον Κρανίου τόπος ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ διεμερίσαντο τὰ ˉ ˉ

ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιοςraquo ο β [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoσήμερον μετ ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳraquo ˉ ˉο γ [] laquoΚαὶ φωνήσας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξέπνευσενraquo ˉ ˉο δ [] laquoΚαὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι Ἰωσήφ καθελὼν τὸ σῶμα ἐνετύλιξε σινδόνι καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐν μνήματι ˉ ˉ

λαξευτῷraquo ο ε [] laquoΚαὶ ὑποστρέψασαι αἱ γυναῖκες ἡσύχασαν τὸ σάββατον κατὰ τὸν νόμονraquoˉ ˉ

[2117] οˉ ˉ [] laquoΕἶπαν οἱ ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ τί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν ἠγέρθη μνήσθητε ὅσα ἐλάλησεν ἔτι ὢν μεθ ὑμῶν ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παθεῖν καὶ παραδοθῆναιraquo

ο ζ [] Παρέκοψε τὸ εἰρημένον πρὸς Κλεόπαν καὶ τὸν ἄλλον ὅτε συνήντησεν αὐτοῖς τό laquoὦ ἀνόητοι ˉ ˉκαὶ βραδεῖς τοῦ πιστεύειν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται οὐχὶ ταῦτα ἔδει παθεῖνraquo καὶ ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ

laquoἐφ οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆταιraquo ἐποίησεν laquoἐφ οἷς ἐλάλησα ὑμῖνraquo ἐλέγχεται δὲ ὅτι laquoὅτε ἔκλασε τὸν ἄρτον ἠνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόνraquo

ο η [] laquoΤί τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου ὅτι πνεῦμα ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει ˉ ˉκαθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχονταraquo7 Ἔτι δὲ καὶ ταῦτα συνάπτομεν κατὰ τοῦ προειρημένου αἱρεσιάρχου ταύτῃ τῇ παρ ἡμῶν κατ αὐτοῦ πεπραγματευμένῃ σχέσει ἅτινα παρ αὐτῷ πάλιν ἐφεύρομεν ὡς ἐν ἐθελοδοκήσει τῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου Παύλου ἐπιστολῶν 8 οὐχ ὅλων ἀλλ ἐνίων ὧν ἐν τῷ τέλει τῆς πάσης πραγματείας αἱ ὀνομασίαι ὑφ ἡμῶν ἐνετάχθησαν ὡς παρ αὐτῷ τὸ ἀποστολικὸν ἐμφέρεται καὶ αὐτῶν δὲ ἠκρωτηριασμένων συνήθως τῇ αὐτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίᾳ ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ προταχθέντι ὀνόματι εὐαγγελίῳ [2118] λείψανα μὲν τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ εὐαγγελίου εἰ δεῖ τὰ ἀληθῆ λέγειν ὅμως δὲ τὰ πάντα δεινῶς μηχανευσάμενος ἐνόθευσεν Τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους παρ αὐτῷ δ ἐν δὲ τῷ ἀποστολικῷ ˉ

α [] α κ η laquoὍσοι ἀνόμως ἥμαρτον ἀνόμως καὶ ἀπολοῦνται καὶ ὅσοι ἐν νόμῳ ἥμαρτον διὰ νόμου ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉκριθήσονται οὐ γὰρ οἱ ἀκροαταὶ τοῦ νόμου δίκαιοι παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ἀλλ οἱ ποιηταὶ τοῦ νόμου δικαιωθήσονταιraquo

β [] κ θ laquoΠεριτομὴ μὲν γὰρ ὠφελεῖ ἐὰν νόμον πράσσῃς ἐὰν δὲ παραβάτης νόμου ᾖς ἡ περιτομή ˉ ˉ ˉσου ἀκροβυστία γέγονενraquo

γ [] λ laquoἜχοντα τὴν μόρφωσιν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν τῷ νόμῳraquo ˉ ˉδ [] λ α laquoἜτι γὰρ Χριστὸς ὄντων ἡμῶν ἀσθενῶν ἔτι κατὰ καιρὸν ὑπὲρ ἀσεβῶν ἀπέθανενraquo ˉ ˉ ˉε [] λ β laquoὭστε ὁ μὲν νόμος ἅγιος καὶ ἡ ἐντολὴ ἁγία καὶ δικαία καὶ ἀγαθήraquo ˉ ˉ ˉˉ [] λ γ laquoἽνα τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖνraquo ˉ ˉ

ζ [] λ δ laquoΤέλος γὰρ νόμου Χριστὸς εἰς δικαιοσύνην παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντιraquo ˉ ˉ ˉη [] λ ε laquoὉ γὰρ ἀγαπῶν τὸν πλησίον νόμον πεπλήρωκεraquoˉ ˉ ˉ

[2119] Πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς αˉ παρ αὐτῷ ε παρ ἡμῖν δὲ η ˉ ˉΠρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς βˉ παρ αὐτῷ ˉ παρ ἡμῖν δὲ θ ˉΤῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους παρ αὐτῷ ζ παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ε ˉ ˉ

α [] λˉ ˉ ˉ laquoΜνημονεύοντες ὑμεῖς ποτε τὰ ἔθνη οἱ λεγόμενοι ἀκροβυστία ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης περιτομῆς ἐν σαρκὶ χειροποιήτου ὅτι ἦτε τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ χωρὶς Χριστοῦ ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ νυνὶ δὲ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ὑμεῖς οἱ ποτὲ ὄντες μακρὰν ἐγενήθητε ἐγγὺς ἐν τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν ὁ ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἕνraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς

β [] λ ζ laquoΔιὸ λέγει ἔγειρε ὁ καθεύδων καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ ἐπιφαύσει σοὶ ὁ Χριστόςraquo ˉ ˉ ˉγ [] λ η laquoἈντὶ τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ κολληθήσεται τῇ ˉ ˉ ˉ

γυναικὶ καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίανraquo παρὰ τό laquoτῇ γυναικίraquo Τῆς πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς παρ αὐτῷ η παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ζ ˉ ˉ

α [] λ θ laquoΜὴ οὖν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἐν βρώσει ἢ ἐν πόσει ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς ἢ νεομηνίας καὶ ˉ ˉ ˉσαββάτων ὅ ἐστι σκιὰ τῶν μελλόντωνraquo [2120] Πρὸς Φιλήμονα παρ αὐτῷ θ παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ι γ ἢ καὶ ι δ ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉΠρὸς Φιλιππησίους παρ αὐτῷ ι παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ˉ ˉ Τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικεῖς παρ αὐτῷ ι α ˉ ˉ

α [] μ laquoΕἷς κύριος μία πίστις ἓν βάπτισμα εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων ˉ ˉκαὶ ἐν πᾶσινraquo Ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας παρ αὐτῷ α παρ ἡμῖν δὲ δ ˉ ˉ

α [] laquoΜάθετε ὅτι ὁ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται ὅσοι γὰρ ὑπὸ νόμον ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσίν ὁ δὲ ποιήσας ˉαὐτὰ ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖςraquo

β [] laquoἘπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλουraquo laquoὁ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας διὰ τῆς ἐλευθέραςraquo ˉγ [] laquoΜαρτύρομαι δὲ πάλιν ὅτι ἄνθρωπος περιτετμημένος ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον ˉ

πληρῶσαιraquo δ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoμικρὰ ζύμη ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖraquo ἐποίησε laquoδολοῖraquo ˉε [] laquoὉ γὰρ πᾶς νόμος ὑμῖν πεπλήρωται ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόνraquo ˉˉ [] laquoΦανερὰ δέ ἐστι τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός ἅτινά ἐστι πορνεία ἀκαθαρσία ἀσέλγεια εἰδωλολατρεία φαρμακεία ἔχθραι ἔρεις ζῆλοι θυμοὶ ἐριθεῖαι διχοστασίαι αἱρέσεις φθόνοι μέθαι κῶμοι ἃ προλέγω ὑμῖν καθὼς καὶ προεῖπον ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες βασιλείαν θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσινraquo [2121] ζ [] laquoΟἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαιςraquo ˉ

η [] laquoΟὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ περιτεμνόμενοι αὐτοὶ νόμον φυλάσσουσινraquo ˉΤῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους αˉ παρ αὐτῷ δὲ Μαρκίωνι β καὶ παρ ἡμῖν β ˉ ˉ

α [] θ laquoΓέγραπται γάρ ἀπολῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσωraquo ˉ ˉβ [] ι laquoἽνα καθὼς γέγραπται ὁ καυχώμενος ἐν κυρίῳ καυχάσθωraquo ˉ ˉγ [] ι α laquoΤῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῶν καταργουμένωνraquo ˉ ˉ ˉδ [] ι β laquoΓέγραπται γάρ ὁ δρασσόμενος τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν καὶ πάλιν κύριος ˉ ˉ ˉ

γινώσκει τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὅτι εἰσὶ μάταιοιraquo ε [] ι γ laquoΚαὶ γὰρ τὸ Πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη Χριστόςraquo ˉ ˉ ˉˉ [] ι δ laquoΟὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ ἓν σῶμά ἐστιν ἔσονται γάρ φησίν οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα ˉ ˉμίανraquo

ζ [] ι ε Μετηλλαγμένως ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ laquoἐν τῷ νόμῳraquo λέγει laquoἐν τῷ Μωυσέως νόμῳraquo λέγει δὲ πρὸ ˉ ˉ ˉτούτου laquoἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγειraquo [2122] η [] ιˉ ˉ ˉ laquoΜὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷraquo

θ [] ι ζ laquoΟὐ θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν ἀδελφοί ὅτι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ὑπὸ τὴν νεφέλην ἦσαν καὶ πάντεςˉ ˉ ˉ διὰ τῆς θαλάσσης διῆλθον καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔφαγον βρῶμα καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔπιον πόμα ἔπινον γὰρ ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθούσης πέτρας ἡ δὲ πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός ἀλλ οὐκ ἐν τοῖς πλείοσιν αὐτῶν ηὐδόκησε ταῦτα δὲ τύποι ἡμῶν ἐγενήθησαν πρὸς τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἐπιθυμητὰς κακῶν καθὼς κἀκεῖνοι ἐπεθύμησαν μηδὲ εἰδωλολάτραι γίνεσθε καθώς τινες αὐτῶν ὡς γέγραπται ἐκάθισεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν μηδὲ ἐκπειράζωμεν τὸν Χριστόνraquo ἕως ὅπου λέγει laquoταῦτα δὲ τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις ἐγράφη δὲ ἡμῖνraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς

ι [] ι η laquoΤί οὖν φημι ὅτι ἱερόθυτον τί ἐστιν ἢ εἰδωλόθυτον τί ἐστιν ἀλλ ὅτι ἃ θύουσι δαιμονίοις καὶ ˉ ˉ ˉοὐ θεῷraquo προσέθετο δὲ ὁ Μαρκίων τὸ ἱερόθυτον

ι α [] ι θ laquoἈνὴρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κομᾶν δόξα καὶ εἰκὼν θεοῦ ὑπάρχωνraquo ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉι β [] κ laquoἈλλὰ ὁ θεὸς συνεκέρασε τὸ σῶμαraquo ˉ ˉ ˉι γ [] κ α Πεπλανημένως ὁ Μαρκίων μετὰ τό laquoἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ θέλω πέντε λόγους τῷ νοΐ μου ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉ

λαλῆσαιraquo προσέθετο laquoδιὰ τὸν νόμονraquo ι δ [] κ β laquoἘν τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται ὅτι ἐν ἑτερογλώσσοις καὶ ἐν χείλεσιν ἑτέροις λαλήσω πρὸς τὸν ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉ

λαὸν τοῦτονraquo [2123] ι ε [] κ γ laquoΑἱ γυναῖκες ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ σιγάτωσαν οὐ γὰρ ἐπιτέτραπται αὐταῖς λαλεῖν ἀλλ ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉὑποτασσέσθωσαν καθὼς καὶ ὁ νόμος λέγειraquo

ιˉ ˉ [] κ δ Περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν laquoγνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν ἀδελφοί τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὃ εὐηγγελισάμην ˉ ˉὑμῖνraquo καὶ ὅτι laquoεἰ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται μάταιονraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς laquoοὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατεraquo laquoὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανε καὶ ἐτάφη καὶ ἐγήγερται τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳraquo laquoὅταν δὲ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθανασίαν τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκοςraquo Τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους βˉ παρ αὐτῷ δὲ καὶ παρ ἡμῖν γ ˉ

α [] κ ε laquoὍσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί διὸ καὶ δι αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμὴν τῷ θεῷraquo ˉ ˉ ˉβ [] κˉ ˉ ˉ laquoΟὐ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν ἀλλὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν κύριον ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ

Ἰησοῦ ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ὁ εἰπὼν ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψειraquo γ [] κ ζ laquoἜχοντες δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν διὸ καὶ λαλοῦμενraquo ἐξέκοψενˉ ˉ ˉ

δὲ τό laquoκατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένονraquo

9 Αὕτη ἡ νενοθευμένη τοῦ Μαρκίωνος σύνταξις ἔχουσα μὲν χαρακτῆρα καὶ τύπον τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου καὶ Παύλου τοῦ ἀποστόλου οὐχ ὅλον οὐ πασῶν τῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπιστολῶν ἀλλὰ μόνον τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς καὶ τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικεῖς καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Φιλήμονα καὶ τῆς πρὸς Φιλιπ[2124]πησίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Τιμόθεον πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Τίτον καὶ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους τῶν ἐμφερομένων παρ αὐτῷ ὡς οὐ πληρεστάτων οὐσῶν ἀλλὰ ὡς ἐν παραχαράξει πανταχόθεν δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν σύνταξιν ἐρρᾳδιουργημένην καὶ ἔν τισι λέξεσιν ἐπιποιήτως προσθήκην ἔχουσαν οὐκ εἰς ὠφέλειαν ἀλλὰ εἰς ἥσσονας καὶ ἐπιβλαβεῖς ξενολεξίας κατὰ τῆς ὑγιοῦς πίστεως ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐμβεβροντημένου νοῦ dagger βοσκήματος Ταῦτα δὲ ἡμῖν πεπόνηται καὶ πεπολυπραγμόνηται ἐκ τῆς παρ αὐτῷ προλελεγμένης γραφῆς ἀποστόλου τε καὶ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου ὅπως εἰδέναι ἔχοιεν πάντες οἱ πειρώμενοι ἀντιλέγειν τῇ αὐτοῦ πλάνῃ ὅτι τὰ μὲν παρηλλαγμένα ῥήματα κατὰ ῥᾳδιουργίαν ἐντέτακται ὅσα δὲ οὐκ ἐμφέρεται ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις τόποις συληθέντα ὑπάρχει ὑπὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ τόλμης ταῦτα γὰρ ἐδόκει ὁ κτηνώδης μόνα ἐναντία εἶναι ἀντιλέγειν τῇ αὐτοῦ ἐπιπλάστῳ διανοίᾳ Ἔστιν δὲ τρίτον ἡμῶν τῆς φιλοκαλίας τὸ συναγαγεῖν ὅσα παρ αὐτῷ τε καὶ παρ ἡμῖν ηὕρηται συνᾴδοντα καὶ ἔχοντα ἔμφασιν ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ μαρτυρίας συμφωνίας τῆς καινῆς πρὸς παλαιὰν διαθήκην καὶ ὁμολογίας τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὁμολογοῦντος τὸν θεὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ γῆς αὐτόν τε λαλήσαντα ἐν νόμῳ καὶ ἐν προφήταις ἴδιον δὲ τοῦτον εἶναι πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ αὕτη μὲν τῆς προειρημένης ἡμῶν ὑποθέσεως ἡ σχολιοποιηθεῖσα σύντομος ὑπομνηματικὴ ἐξ ἀντιγράφων τοῦ Μαρκίωνος σύνταξις πρὸς ἔπος ὡς ἐδάφιον ἡμῖν γεγραμμένη ἵνα δὲ μὴ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ δυσνόητα παρά τισι σκοτεινῶς ἀγνοούμενα ἐμφέρηται αὖθις πάλιν τοὺς ἀριθμοὺς τῶν ἐπιγραφῶν πρώτου φημὶ καὶ δευτέρου καὶ τρίτου κεφαλαίου καθ εἱρμὸν ἐπιλύσω δι ἣν αἰτίαν ἑκάστη λέξις ἀνελέχθη καὶ ἐνταῦθα μετεβλήθη ἄρξομαι δὲ τοῦ λέγειν οὕτως [2125] Σχόλιον α ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ τῷ Μαρκίωνι ˉ

α laquoἈπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς προσέταξε ˉΜωυσῆςraquo laquoἵνα ᾖ μαρτύριον τοῦτο ὑμῖνraquo ἀνθ οὗ εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρ laquoεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖςraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 αˉ Πῶς ἠδύνατο ὁ κύριος ὁ κατὰ τοῦ νόμου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ νόμου ἔχων τὴν αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαν ὡς σὺ φῄς λέγειν τοῖς ὑπ αὐτοῦ θεραπευομένοις φημὶ δὲ τῷ λεπρῷ [Luke 514] laquoἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖraquo laquoἱερεῖraquo γὰρ λέγων οὐκ ἀθετεῖ τὴν τοῦ νόμου ἱερωσύνην laquoκαὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σουraquo κἄν τε ἀποκόψῃς laquoτὸ δῶρονraquo φανήσεται ἐκ τοῦ προσένεγκε ὅτι περὶ δώρου λέγει laquoπερὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς προσέταξε Μωυσῆςraquo εἰ γὰρ τοῦ Μωυσέως τὸ πρόσταγμα συμβουλεύει γενέσθαι οὐκ ἀθετεῖ οὐδὲ βλασφημεῖ τὸν θεὸν τοῦ νόμου ἀλλὰ ὁμολογεῖ καὶ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα θεὸν τὸν νόμον τῷ Μωυσῇ δεδωκέναι διέστρεψας δὲ τὸ ῥητόν ὦ Μαρκίων ἀντὶ τοῦ εἰπεῖν laquoεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖςraquo laquoμαρτύριονraquo λέγων laquoὑμῖνraquo καὶ τοῦτο σαφῶς ἐψεύσω κατὰ τῆς σαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς εἰ γὰρ μαρτύριον ὑμῖν ἔλεγεν ἐμμάρτυρον αὐτὸν ἐποίει ὅτι laquoοὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαιraquo 20Σχόλιον20 β laquoἽνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆςraquo ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 βˉ Εἰ οὖν υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν καλεῖ οὐκ ἀρνεῖται τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ὁ μονογενὴς καὶ μάτην παρὰ σοὶ ᾄδεται τὸ δοκήσει πεφηνέναι καὶ εἰ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐκ ἀλλοτρία ἡ γῆ τῶν αὐτοῦ ποιημάτων καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός 20Σχόλιον20 γ laquoΚύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτουraquo ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 γ Δύο εὐθὺς ἐν ταὐτῷ καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου καὶ κύριον σαββάτου ἑαυτὸν ὁ σωτὴρ ˉὁμολογεῖ διδάσκων ἵνα μὴ τὸ σάββατον ἀλλότριον τῆς αὐτοῦ ποιήσεως νομίζηται κἄν τε τὸ ἔσχατον υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀπὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας κληθῇ [2126] 20Σχόλιον20 δ laquoἸούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην ὃς ἐγένετο προδότηςraquo ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ laquoκατέβη μετ αὐτῶνraquo ˉἔχει laquoκατέβη ἐν αὐτοῖςraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 δˉ Ἰούδας Ἰσκαριώτης laquoὃς ἐγένετο προδότηςraquo τίνοςλέγε πάντως τοῦ συλληφθέντος

ναὶ μὴν καὶ ἐσταυρωμένου καὶ πολλὰ πεπονθότος πῶς οὖν συλληφθεὶς σταυροῦται ὁ μὴ ὑπὸ ἁφὴν ὑποπίπτων κατὰ τὸν σὸν λόγον ὦ Μαρκίων δόκησιν γὰρ εἶναι λέγεις ἐλεγχθήσεται δὲ ἡ ὑπόνοιά σου ἀπὸ τοῦ γεγράφθαι Ἰούδαν προδότην προέδωκε γὰρ καὶ παρέδωκεν εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην οὐδὲν δέ σε ὤνησε τὸ [Luke 617] laquoκατέβη ἐν αὐτοῖςraquo λέγειν ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoμετ αὐτῶνraquo οὐ γὰρ δύνασαι φαντασίαν ὁρίζειν τὸν παρὰ σοὶ καὶ ἀκοντὶ ὕστερον ὑπὸ ἁφὴν πίπτοντα δεικνύμενον 20Σχόλιον20 ε laquoΚαὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτει ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦraquo ˉκαὶ τὰ ἑξῆς 20Ἔλεγχος20 εˉ Πῶς πάλιν ὁ ὄχλος ἠδύνατο ἅψασθαι τοῦ ἁφὴν μὴ ἔχοντος ποίους δὲ ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπῆρεν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ὁ ἐκ σαρκὸς μὴ ἡρμοσμένος ἀλλ ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς ἔχων τὰ ἀμφότερα ἐξ ἀνθρώπων μὲν τὴν σάρκα ἐκ δὲ θεοῦ πατρὸς τὴν ἀόρατον οὐσίαν 20Σχόλιον20 ˉ laquoΚατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶνraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ςˉ Εἰ προφητῶν μέμνηται οὐκ ἀρνεῖται προφήτας εἰ ἐκδικεῖ τὸν τῶν προφητῶν φόνον καὶ ὀνειδίζει τοὺς πεφονευκότας τε καὶ διώξαντας οὐκ ἀλλότριος προφητῶν τυγχάνει ἀλλὰ θεὸς αὐτῶν ὑπάρχει ὁ τὴν σύστασιν αὐτῶν ποιούμενος 20Σχόλιον20 ζ laquoΛέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοσαύτην πίστιν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ηὗρονraquo ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 ζ Εἰ οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ τοιαύτην πίστιν εὗρεν ὡς ἐν τῷ ἀπὸ ἐθνῶν ἐλθόντι ἑκατοντάρχῃ ˉἄρα οὐ ψέγει τὴν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ [2127] πίστιν εἰ γὰρ ἀλλοτρίου θεοῦ ὑπῆρχεν καὶ οὐκ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός οὐκ ἂν ταύτης ἐποιεῖτο τὸν ἔπαινον 20Σχόλιον20 η Παρηλλαγμένον τὸ laquoμακάριος ὃς οὐ μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοίraquo εἶχε γὰρ ὡς πρὸς ˉἸωάννην 20Ἔλεγχος20 η Κἄν τε πρὸς Ἰωάννην ἔχοι κἄν τε πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν σωτῆρα μαχαρίζει τοὺς μὴ ˉσκανδαλιζομένους ἤτοι ἐν αὐτῷ ἤτοι ἐν Ἰωάννῃ ἵνα μὴ ἃ μὴ ἀκούωσι παρ αὐτοῦ ἑαυτοῖς πλάσσωνται ἔχει δὲ μείζονα θεωρίαν δι ἣν φύσει εἴρηκεν ὁ σωτήρ ἵνα μή τις τὸν μείζονα ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν ὑπ αὐτοῦ ταχθέντα Ἰωάννην καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος μείζονα νομίσῃ διὰ τὸ καὶ αὐτὸν ἐκ γυναικὸς γεγεννῆσθαι ἀσφαλίζεται καὶ λέγει τό laquoκαὶ μακάριος ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοίraquo ὅθεν λέγει laquoὁ δὲ μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστινraquo ἦν γὰρ ὁ σωτὴρ τῷ χρόνῳ κατὰ τὴν ἀπὸ σαρκὸς γέννησιν μικρότερος αὐτοῦ ἑξαμηνιαίῳ χρόνῳ μείζων δὲ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ δῆλον ὡς θεὸς αὐτοῦ οὐδὲν γὰρ ἦλθεν ὁ μονογενὴς ἐν κρυφῇ λαλῆσαι ἢ καταψεύσασθαί τι τοῦ ἰδίου κηρύγματος φάσκει γὰρ ὅτι laquoοὐκ ἐν κρυφῇ λελάληκα ἀλλὰ μετὰ παρρησίαςraquo ἀλήθεια γάρ ἐστιν ὡς λέγει laquoἐγὼ ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ἀλήθειαraquo οὐδὲ τοίνυν ἡ ὁδὸς πλάνην ἔχει οὔτε ἡ ἀλήθεια κρύπτουσα ἑαυτὴν λαλεῖ τὸ ψεῦδος 20Σχόλιον20 θ laquoΑὐτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται ἰδού ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου ˉσουraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 θˉ Εἰ ἐπιγινώσκει ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν Ἰωάννην καὶ προγινώσκει προγινώσκων δὲ ὑποδείκνυσι τοῖς βουλομένοις εἰδέναι τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὅτι οὗτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται laquoἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σουraquo ἄρα ὁ γράψας καὶ εἰπών laquoἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σουraquo ὁ θεὸς ὁ αἰώνιος ὁ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις λαλήσας καὶ ἐν νόμῳ οὐκ ἀλλότριος ἦν τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀποστέλλει γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἄγγελον [2128] πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ πρὸ προσώπου υἱοῦ ἐκ πατρὸς τιμωμένου οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστελλε τὸν αὐτοῦ ἄγγελον ἀλλοτρίῳ ἐξυπηρετησόμενον ᾧπερ καὶ ἀντίθετος ἦν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὸν σοῦ ὦ Μαρκίων λόγον 20Σχόλιον20 ι laquoΚαὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Φαρισαίου κατεκλίθη ἡ δὲ γυνὴ στᾶσα ὀπίσω ἡ ˉἁμαρτωλὸς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας ἔβρεξε τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλειraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ι Τό laquoεἰσελθώνraquo σῶμα δείκνυσιν οἶκον γὰρ δείκνυσι καὶ μέτρον σώματος καὶ τὸ ˉκατακλιθῆναι οὐδενός ἐστιν ἀλλ ἢ σῶμα ἔχοντος ὀγκηρὸν τὸ κατακείμενον καὶ τὸ τὴν γυναῖκα βρέξαι τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας οὐ φαντασίας πόδας οὐδὲ δοκήσεως ἤλειψε γὰρ καὶ ἔβρεξε καὶ κατεφίλει τῆς ἁφῆς τοῦ σώματος αἰσθανομένη

20Σχόλιον20 ι α Καὶ πάλιν laquoαὕτη τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξε τοὺς πόδας μου καὶ ἤλειψε καὶ κατεφίλειraquo ˉ ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 ι α Ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς ὦ Μαρκίων μόνον νομίζεσθαι παρὰ ἀνθρώποις τὴν ἁμαρτωλὸν ˉ ˉγυναῖκα τοὺς πόδας τοῦ σωτῆρος βρέξαι τε καὶ ἀλεῖψαι καὶ καταπεφιληκέναι αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ ἐπιβεβαιοῖ οὐ κατὰ δόκησιν ταῦτα γεγενῆσθαι διδάσκων ἀλλὰ ἐξ ἀληθείας πρὸς ἔλεγχον τοῦ Φαρισαίου καὶ σοῦ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος καὶ τῶν κατὰ σέ διισχυριζόμενος καὶ λέγων laquoαὕτη τοὺς πόδας μου ἤλειψε καὶ κατεφίλειraquo πόδας δὲ ποίους ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἐκ σαρκὸς καὶ ὀστέων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὑπάρχοντας 20Σχόλιον20 ι β Οὐκ εἶχεν laquoἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦraquo ἀλλὰ μόνον laquoἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ ˉ ˉοἱ ἀδελφοί σουraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ι βˉ ˉ Κἄν τε ἀνωτέρω παρακόψῃς ὦ Μαρκίων τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἵνα ποιήσῃς τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν μὴ συντιθέμενον τῇ ὑπό τινων ῥηθείσῃ λέξει ὅτι laquoἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σουraquo οὐ δύνασαι ὑπερβαίνειν τὴν ἀλήθειαν διὰ τί γὰρ μὴ πολλὰς ἐκάλεσε μητέρας διὰ τί μὴ πολλὰς εἶπε πατρίδας πόσοι πόσα λέγουσι περὶ Ὁμήρου ἄλλοι μὲν Αἰγύπτιον φάσκοντες ἄλλοι δὲ Χῖον ἄλλοι Κολοφώνιον ἄλλοι Φρύγα ἄλλοι Σμυρναῖον Μέλητος καὶ Κριθηΐδος [2129] Ἀθηναῖον δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ περὶ Ἀρίσταρχον ἀπεφήναντο ἄλλοι δὲ Λυδὸν Μαίονος ἄλλοι δὲ Κύπριον Προποδιάδος περιοικίδος τῆς Σαλαμινίων περιμέτρου καίτοι γε ἄνθρωπον διὰ δὲ τὸ ἐν πολλαῖς πατρίσι γεγενῆσθαι πολλοὺς εἰς διάφορον ὑφήγησιν ἐλήλακεν ὧδε δὲ περὶ θεοῦ λέγοντες καὶ Χριστοῦ οὐ πολλὰς ὑπέλαβον μητέρας ἀλλὰ τὴν μίαν τὴν ὄντως αὐτὸν γεγεννηκυῖαν καὶ οὐ πολλοὺς ἀδελφούς ἀλλὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰωσὴφ ἐκ τῆς ὄντως αὐτοῦ ἄλλης γυναικός καὶ οὐ δύνασαι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ὁπλίζεσθαι καὶ μή σε πλανάτω ὁ λόγος ὃν εἶπεν ὁ κύριος laquoτίς μου ἡ μήτηρ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοίraquo οὐ γὰρ ἀρνούμενος τὴν μητέρα ταῦτ ἔφη ἀλλὰ τὸ ἄκαιρον ἀνατρέπων τοῦ εἰπόντος [Cf Matt 1246ff] τοσούτου ὄχλου περιεστῶτος καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ σωτηριώδους διδασκαλίας προχεομένης καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὰς ἰάσεις καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα ἀσχολουμένου ἀπασχόλησις γὰρ ἐδόκει εἶναι τὸ τὸν εἰπόντα ἐκκόψαι αὐτὸν διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν laquoἰδοὺ ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σουraquo καὶ εἰ μὴ ὅτι διὰ χαρᾶς ἔσχεν οὐχ ὡς ἀγνοῶν ὅτι ἥκασι πρὸ τοῦ ἀκηκοέναι ἀλλὰ προγινώσκων ὅτι ἔξω ἑστήκασιν ἐπεὶ ἂν μετ ἐπιτιμίας τὴν ἄκαιρον τοῦ εἰπόντος φωνὴν ἀνέτρεψεν ὡς καὶ τῷ Πέτρῳ ποτὲ ἔφη laquoἀπόστα ἀπ ἐμοῦ Σατανᾶ ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπωνraquo 20Σχόλιον20 ι γ laquoΠλεόντων αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃraquo ˉ ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 ι γ Τίς ὕπνωσεν λέγε περὶ τῆς θεότητος οὐ τολμήσεις λέγειν εἰ δὲ κἂν εἴποις κατὰ τῆς ˉ ˉσαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς θεήλατε βλασφημήσεις παντὶ δέ τῳ δῆλόν ἐστιν ὅτι ὁ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐνανθρωπήσας ὕπνου χρῄζων διὰ τὸ σωματικὸν ὕπνωσεν οἱ γὰρ αὐτὸν διυπνίσαντες οὐ δόκησιν εἶδον ἀλλὰ ἐνανθρώπησιν ἀληθινήν ἀμέλει χερσὶ κινοῦντες καὶ φωνήσαντες μαρτυροῦσιν ὅτι ἤγειραν laquoἀναστὰς γάρraquo φησίν ὁ κοιμηθεὶς θεὸς σαρκοφόρος ὁ ἀπ οὐρανοῦ κατελθὼν καὶ σάρκα δι ἡμᾶς ἀμφιασάμενος laquoἠγέρθηraquo μὲν ὡς ἄνθρωπος laquoἐπετίμησεraquo δὲ ὡς θεὸς τῇ θαλάσσῃ καὶ ἐποίησεν γαλήνην[2133] hellip20Σχόλιον20 κ δ Καὶ εἶπεν laquoτίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν ˉ ˉμεσονυκτίου αἰτῶν τρεῖς ἄρτουςraquo καὶ λοιπόν laquoαἰτεῖτε καὶ δοθήσεται τίνα γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθὺν καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθά πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατήρraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 κ δˉ ˉ Ἐλήλεγκται δὲ τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ ἡ ἐθελοθρῃσκεία τῆς πολιτείας ἀπὸ τούτου τοῦ ῥητοῦ οὐ γὰρ παρ αὐτῷ δι ἐγκράτειαν ἡ πολιτεία οὐδὲ διὰ μισθὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἐλπίδα ἀγῶνος ἀλλὰ διὰ ἀσέβειαν καὶ κακοτροπίαν κακῆς ὑπονοίας διδάσκει γὰρ οὗτος ἐμψύχων μὴ μεταλαμβάνειν φάσκων ἐνόχους εἶναι τῇ κρίσει τοὺς τῶν κρεῶν μεταλήπτορας ὡς ἂν ψυχὰς ἐσθίοντας ἠλίθιον δέ ἐστι τὸ πᾶν οὐ γὰρ τὰ κρέα ἡ ψυχὴ ἀλλ ἐν τοῖς κρέασιν ἡ ψυχή καὶ οὔτε ψυχὴν φαμὲν εἶναι τὴν ἐν τοῖς ζῴοις ὡς τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων τιμίαν ἀλλὰ ψυχὴν εἰς τὸ ζῇν μόνον τὸ ζῷον νομίζει δὲ ὁ ἐλεεινὸς οὗτος ἅμα τοῖς οὕτω φρονοῦσιν ὅτι ἡ αὐτὴ ψυχὴ ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις καὶ ζῴοις ὑπάρχει τοῦτο γὰρ παρὰ πολλαῖς τῶν πεπλανημένων αἱρέσεων μάτην ὑπολαμβάνεται καὶ γὰρ καὶ Οὐαλεντῖνος καὶ Κολόρβασος Γνωστικοί τε πάντες καὶ Μανιχαῖοι καὶ μεταγγισμὸν εἶναι ψυχῶν φάσκουσι καὶ

μετενσωματώσεις τῆς ψυχῆς τῶν ἐν ἀγνωσίᾳ ἀνθρώπων ὡς αὐτοί φασιν κατά τινα μυθοποιίαν ταύτην φασὶν ἐπιστρέφειν καὶ μετενσωματοῦσθαι εἰς ἕκαστον τῶν ζῴων ἕως ἂν ἐπιγνῷ καὶ οὕτω καθαρθεῖσα καὶ ἀναλυθεῖσα μεταστῇ εἰς τὰ ἐπουράνια Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ἐλήλεγκται αὐτοῦ ἡ μάταιος πᾶσα τοῦ μύθου κατασκευή τούτων γὰρ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν οὐδεὶς ἄλλος δύναται εἰδέναι [2134] ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν τὸν ἐλθόντα διὰ τὸ πρόβατον τὸ πεπλανημένον τουτέστιν διὰ τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὃς τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιμελόμενος ἐθεράπευσε σωματικῶς καὶ ψυχικῶς ὡς σώματός τε καὶ ψυχῆς δεσπόζων καὶ τῆς ἐνταῦθα ζωῆς παρεκτικὸς ὢν καὶ τῆς μελλούσης τοὺς μὲν τελευτήσαντας φημὶ δὲ Λάζαρον καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τῆς χήρας καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἐγείρας οὐκ εἰς πονηρὸν αὐτοὺς φέρων ὡς αὐτοὶ τὸ σῶμα φυλακὴν εἶναι δογματίζουσιν ἀλλὰ ἀγαθὸν ποιῶν καὶ γινώσκων ὅτι καὶ ἡ ἐνταῦθα ἐν σαρκὶ παραμονὴ ὑπ αὐτοῦ ὥρισται καὶ ἡ μέλλουσα σαρκὸς καὶ ψυχῆς ἀνάστασις καὶ εἰ πάλιν ᾔδει ὅτι μία ψυχή ἐστιν ἡ ἐν ζῴοις καὶ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ψυχῆς δὲ ἦλθεν ποιήσασθαι τὴν σωτηρίαν οὐκ ἔδει αὐτόν ἕνα καθαρίσαντα δαιμονιῶντα λέγω δὴ τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν μνημείων ἐξερχόμενον κελεῦσαι τοῖς δαίμοσιν ἀπελθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτεῖναι δισχιλίους χοίρους εἰ ἴσαι ἦσαν αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῶν χοίρων πῶς γὰρ μιᾶς ἐπιμελόμενος δισχιλίων ἐποίει ὄλεθρον εἰ δὲ πάλιν ὡς ὄφις σκολιεύῃ μηχανώμενος καὶ λέγων ὅτι ἔλυσεν αὐτὰς ἀπὸ τῶν σωμάτων ἵνα ἀνέλθωσιν ἔδει τὸν Λάζαρον λυθέντα τοῦ σώματος μὴ ἐπιστρέψαι πάλιν εἰς τὸ σῶμα μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν δαιμονιῶντα λῦσαι τοῦ δεσμοῦ τοῦ σώματος ἀλλ οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὕτως προενόει δὲ μᾶλλον οὕτω τοῦ σώματος εἰδὼς τὸ συμφέρον Διέπεσεν ὁ περὶ ψυχῆς σου λόγος ὦ Μαρκίων καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων αἱρέσεων ὁρμωμένων καὶ περὶ τῆς προσποιητῆς σου πολιτείας αὖθις ἐρῶ διὰ τὸ λέγειν σε πονηρὸν εἶναι καὶ ἀθέμιτον τὸ σαρκῶν μεταλαμβάνειν ἐλέγχει δέ σε ὁ σωτήρ πλέον σου ἐπιστάμενος καὶ διδάσκων τὸ κάλλιον ἀπὸ τοῦ τοιούτου ῥητοῦ λέγει γάρ laquoτίνα ὁ υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθύν μὴ ὄφιν αὐτῷ ἐπιδώσει ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίονraquo καὶ ὕστερόν φησιν laquoεἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ ὄντες οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθὰ διδόναι τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατὴρ [2135] ὑμῶν ὁ ἐπουράνιοςraquo εἰ τοίνυν δόματα ἀγαθὰ κέκληκεν ἰχθὺν καὶ ᾠόν οὐ πονηρὸν τὸ μετὰ εὐχαριστίας ἐκ θεοῦ χαρισθὲν μεταλαμβανόμενον καὶ ἐλήλεγκταί σου πανταχόθεν ἡ κακοτροπία20Σχόλιον20 κ ε Παρακέκοπται τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου εἶχεν γάρ laquoἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον οὐ ˉ ˉδοθήσεται αὐτῇraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δὲ περὶ Νινευὴ καὶ βασιλίσσης νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος 20Ἔλεγχος20 κ ε Καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς οἷς δοκεῖς παρακόπτειν οὐ δύνασαι ὦ Μαρκίων λαθεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειανˉ ˉ κἂν ἀφέλῃς γὰρ τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου [Luke 1129] ὃ τὴν οἰκονομίαν σημαίνει τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀφέλῃς δὲ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς βασιλίσσης τοῦ νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος καὶ τῆς Νινευὴ τὴν σωτηριώδη ὑπόθεσιν καὶ τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ τὸ κήρυγμα αὐτὸς ὁ προκείμενος λόγος τοῦ σωτῆρός σε ἐλέγχει λέγει γάρ laquoἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον αἰτεῖ καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇraquo ὡς τῶν πρὸ ταύτης τῆς γενεᾶς καταξιωθεισῶν σημείων παρὰ θεοῦ ἀπ οὐρανοῦ ὡς ὁ μὲν Ἠλίας σημεῖον ἐποίει διὰ τοῦ ἀπ οὐρανοῦ πυρὸς καταβεβηκότος καὶ λαβόντος τὴν θυσίαν καὶ Μωυσῆς τέμνει τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ τὴν πέτραν νύσσει καὶ προχέει ὕδωρ καὶ μάννα ἀπ οὐρανοῦ φέρει καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ ἵστησι τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην καὶ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον κἂν κρύψῃ τὰ γεγραμμένα ὁ ἀπατεών οὐδὲν βλάψει τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀλλὰ ἑαυτὸν ἀπαλλοτριοῖ τῆς ἀληθείας20Σχόλιον20 κ ςˉ ˉ Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo εἶχεν laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κλῆσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 κˉ ˉ Πόθεν οὐκ ἐλέγχῃ πόθεν δὲ οὐ κατὰ σοῦ συναχθῇ ἡ μαρτυρία τὰ πρῶτα γὰρ συνᾴδει τοῖς μετέπειτα ἐλεγχομένης τῆς παρὰ σοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας ἐὰν γὰρ εἴπῃ laquoκατέχετε τὰς παραδόσεις τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ὑμῶν καὶ παρέρχεσθε τὸ ἔλεος καὶ τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo μάθε ἀπὸ ποίου χρόνου αἰτιᾶται αὐτοὺς τοῦτο ἐπιτελοῦν[2136]τας πότε δὲ ἡ παράδοσις αὐτοῖς γέγονε τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ εὑρήσεις ὅτι τοῦ μὲν Ἀδδᾶ μετὰ τὴν ἐκ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον τοῦ δὲ Ἀκίβα καὶ πρὸ τῶν Βαβυλωνικῶν αἰχμαλωσιῶν γεγένηται τῶν δὲ υἱῶν Ἀσαμωναίου ἐν χρόνοις Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Ἀντιόχου πρὸ τῆςτοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνδημίας ἑκατὸν ἐνενήκοντα ἔτεσιν ἄρα γοῦν καὶ ἔκτοτε διὰ νόμου ἦν ἡ κρίσις καὶ διὰ προφητῶν τὸ ἔλεος καὶ πανταχόθεν ἐκπίπτει ὁ ἀγυρτώδης σου λόγος

20Σχόλιον20 κ ζ laquoΟὐαὶ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνημεῖα τῶν προφητῶν καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ˉ ˉἀπέκτειναν αὐτούςraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 κ ζ Εἰ τῶν προφητῶν ποιεῖται τὴν φροντίδα τοὺς ἀποκτείναντας ὀνειδίζων οὐκ ˉ ˉἀλλότριοι αὐτοῦ ἦσαν οἱ προφῆται ἀλλὰ δοῦλοι καὶ ὑπ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος προαποσταλέντες προετοιμασταὶ τῆς ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας οἳ καὶ ἐμαρτύρησαν τῇ καινῇ διαθήκῃ Μωυσῆς μὲν λέγων laquoπροφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέraquo καὶ πρὸ αὐτοῦ Ἰακὼβ λέγων laquoἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου Ἰούδα ἀνέβης ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθης οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδαraquo καὶ μετ ὀλίγα laquoἕως ἔλθῃ ᾧ τὰ ἀποκείμενα καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν καὶ ἐπ αὐτὸν ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσινraquo Ἠσαΐας δέ laquoἰδού ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξειraquo Ἰερεμίας δέ laquoκαὶ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν καὶ τίς γνώσεται αὐτόνraquo Μιχαίας laquoκαὶ σὺ Βηθλεέμraquo καὶ μεθ ἕτερα laquoἐκ σοῦ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενοςraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ὁ δὲ Μαλαχίας laquoἐξαίφνης εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἥξει κύριοςraquo ὁ δὲ Δαυίδ laquoεἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μουraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς καὶ πολλὰ ἔστιν λέγειν καὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος τοῦ σωτῆρος laquoεἰ Μωυσῇ ἐπιστεύετε ἐπιστεύετε ἂν καὶ ἐμοί ἐκεῖνος γὰρ περὶ ἐμοῦ ἔγραψενraquo hellip[2140] hellip 20Ἔλεγχος20 λ ζ Κριτὴν λέγεις τὸν δημιουργόν πράκτορα δὲ ἕκαστον τῶν αὐτοῦ ˉ ˉἀγγέλων hellip[2145] hellip 20Σχόλιον20 ν γ Παρέκοψεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸ περὶ τῆς ὄνου καὶ Βηθφαγὴ καὶˉ ˉτὸ περὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ διότι γεγραμμένον ἦν laquoὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆςκληθήσεται καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶνraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ν γ hellip εὐθὺς γὰρ ἀνεπήδησε παραλιπὼν ὅλα τὰ κεφάλαια τὰ προειρημένα διὰ τὸν ˉ ˉμαρτυρηθέντα τόπον τοῦ ναοῦ ὄντα αὐτοῦ ἴδιον καὶ εἰς ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ᾠκοδομημένον καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἱεριχὼ καταλιπὼν πᾶσαν τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τῆς ὁδοιπορίας πῶς τε ἦλθεν εἰς Βηθφαγή φύσει γὰρ λεωφόρος ἦν παλαιά ἄγουσα εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ διὰ τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν οὐκ ἄγνωστος οὖσα τοῖς καὶ τὸν τόπον ἱστοροῦσινhellip[2147] hellip 20Ἔλεγχος20 ξˉ hellip εἰ γὰρ πνεῦμα ἦν μόνον σαρκικοῖς ἀνθρώποις οὐ παρεδίδοτο ἀλλὰ ἄνθρωπος ὢν ὑπὸ ἁφὴν γέγονεν σάρκα τε ἐνδυσάμενος εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ἑαυτὸν ἑκὼν παρεδίδου τἀναντία δὲ ἑαυτοῖς ὑπὸ ἀνοίας φθέγγονται καὶ γὰρ καί ποτε διαλεγόμενός τισι τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν Μαρκιωνιστῇ τινι καὶ λέγων ὡς ἐν τῷ εὐαγ[2148]γελίῳ ἔχει ὅτι παρέλαβεν αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα εἰς τὴν ἔρημον πειρασθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἤκουσα παρ αὐτοῦ ὅτι πῶς ἠδύνατο ὁ Σατανᾶς τὸν ὄντα θεὸν καὶ μείζονα αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ κύριον αὐτοῦ ὡς ὑμεῖς λέγετε πειράσαι τὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν αὐτοῦ δεσπότην ἐγὼ δὲ ἐν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ βοηθείᾳ ἐξ ὑπογύου λαβὼν σύνεσιν ἀπεκρινάμην αὐτῷ λέγων οὐ πιστεύετε ὅτι ἐσταυρώθη ὁ Χριστός ὁ δὲ ἔφη ναί καὶ οὐκ ἠρνήσατο τίνες οὖν αὐτὸν ἐσταύρωσαν ὁ δὲ ἔφη ἄνθρωποι εἶτα ἔφην αὐτῷ τίς δυνατώτερος ἄνθρωποι ἢ ὁ διάβολος ὁ δὲ ἔφη ὁ διάβολος ὅτε δὲ τοῦτο εἶπεν ἀπεκρινάμην εἰ ὁ διάβολος ἰσχυρότερος ἀνθρώπων ὑπάρχει ἄνθρωποι δὲ οἱ ἀσθενέστεροι Χριστὸν ἐσταύρωσαν οὐ θαῦμα εἰ καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐπειράσθη hellip20Ἔλεγχος20 ξ αˉ ˉ hellip ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς μετὰ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ μαθητῶν βέβρωκεν ἐπιτελῶν τὸ Πάσχα τὸ κατὰ νόμον καὶ μὴ λέγε ὅτι ὃ ἔμελλε μυστήριον ἐπιτελεῖν τοῦτο προωνόμαζε λέγων θέλω μεθ ὑμῶν φαγεῖν τὸ Πάσχα hellip [2150] hellip20Σχόλιον20 ξ γ [Luke 2216]ˉ ˉ Παρέκοψε τό laquoλέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἀπάρτι ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ξ γˉ ˉ Τοῦτο περιεῖλεν καὶ ἐρρᾳδιούργησεν hellip[2151] hellip 20Σχόλιον20 ξ ζˉ ˉ [Luke 2250] Παρέκοψεν ὃ ἐποίησε Πέτρος ὅτε ἐπάταξε καὶ ἀφείλετο τὸ οὖς τοῦ δούλου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως 20Ἔλεγχος20 ξ ζ Δοκῶν εἰς τιμὴν Πέτρου ὁ ἀπατεὼν κρύπτειν τὸ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ γενόμενον τῆς ˉ ˉδοξολογίας τοῦ σωτῆρος τὸ ῥητὸν τεμών ἀπέκρυψεν ἀλλὰ οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει κἄν τε γὰρ αὐτὸς ἀποκόψῃ ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν τὰ θεοσήμεια μετὰ γὰρ τὸ ἀποκόψαι τὸ ὠτίον ὁ κύριος πάλιν λαβὼν

ἰάσατο hellip[2178] hellip 123 Τῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς α hellip τὰ πάντα τοῦ Μαρκίωνος διεστραμμένως ἀπ αὐτῆς ˉἔχοντος οὐδὲν ἐξ αὐτῆς παρεθέμεθαΤῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς δευτέρας hellip ὁμοίως διαστραφείσης ὑπ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος πάλιν οὐδὲν ἐξεθέμεθαhellip [2181] hellip Πρὸς Φιλήμονα θˉ οὕτως γὰρ παρὰ τῷ Μαρκίωνι κεῖται παρὰ δὲ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ ἐσχάτη κεῖται ἔν τισιν δὲ ἀντιγράφοις τρισκαιδεκάτη πρὸ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτης τέτακται ἄλλα δὲ ἀντίγραφα ἔχει τὴν πρὸς Ἑβραίους δεκάτην πρὸ τῶν δύο πρὸς Τιμόθεον καὶ Τίτον καὶ Φιλήμονα πάντα δὲ τὰ ἀντίγραφα τὰ σῷα καὶ ἀληθῆ τὴν πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ἔχουσι πρώτην οὐχ ὡς σύ Μαρκίων τὴν πρὸς Γαλάτας [2182] ἔταξας πρώτην ὅμως ἀπὸ ταύτης τῆς πρὸς Φιλήμονα οὐδὲν παρεθέμεθα διὰ τὸ ὁλοσχερῶς αὐτὴν ἐνδιαστρόφως παρ αὐτῷ κεῖσθαι

ϛ = 6Ϡ = 90

Page 4: (Hindley, David) Epiphanius, Panarion - Marcionites (Greek-English)

many of the sects Resurrection life and salvation belong to the soul only he says

6 But he gives not just one sacred bath it is allowed by them to give up to three baths and more to those who want them as I have heard from many people

7 It came about that he allowed three or more baths to be given because of the mockery he suffered from his disciples who knew him on account of his lapse and his seduction of the virgin

8 Because he seduced the virgin in his own city fled and was detected in his great lapse the imposter thought up for himself a second bath saying that it is allowed to give up to three baths that is three baptisms to take away sins so that if one lapses after the first and repents he receives a second and a third likewise if he lapses after the second

9 In order to save himself from ridicule he offers as proof that after his fall he was once again purified and is now among the innocent a text which he argues wrongly is persuasive one which can deceive although it does not have the meaning he gives it

10 He says that the Lord who had been baptized by John used to say to his disciples I have a baptism with which to be baptized and how I wish that I had accomplished it and again I have a cup to drink and my only wish is to fill it And thus he taught the giving of several baptisms

πολλαὶ τῶν αἱρέσεων ψυχῆς δὲ ἀνάστασιν εἶναι λέγει καὶ ζωὴν καὶ σωτηρίαν μόνης

6 οὐ μόνον δὲ παρ αὐτῷ ἓν λουτρὸν δίδοται ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕως τριῶν λουτρῶν καὶ ἐπέκεινα ἔξεστι διδόναι παρ αὐτοῖς τῷ βουλομένῳ ὡς παρὰ πολλῶν ἀκήκοα

7 συμβέβηκε δὲ τοῦτο γενέσθαι αὐτῷ τὸ ἐφίεσθαι τρία ἢ καὶ πλείω λουτρὰ δίδοσθαι δι ἣν ὑπεῖχεν χλεύην παρὰ τῶν αὐτὸν ἐγνωκότων μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἐκ παραπτώματός τε καὶ φθορᾶς τῆς εἰς τὴν παρθένον γεγενημένης

8 ἐπειδὴ φθείρας ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ πόλει τὴν παρθένον καὶ ἀποδράσας μὲν ἐν παραπτώματι μεγάλῳ εὑρέθη ἐπενόησεν ὁ ἀγύρτης ἑαυτῷ δεύτερον λουτρόν φήσας ὅτι ἔξεστιν ἕως τριῶν λουτρῶν τουτέστιν τριῶν βαπτισμῶν εἰς ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν δίδοσθαι ἵν εἴ τις παρέπεσεν εἰς τὸ πρῶτον λάβῃ δεύτερον μετανοήσας καὶ τρίτον ὡσαύτως ἐὰν ἐν παραπτώματι μετὰ τὸ δεύτερον γένηται

9 φέρει δὲ δῆθεν ἵνα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χλεύην ἀνασώσῃ εἰς παράστασιν αὐτοῦ ὅτι [τὸ] μετὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ παράπτωμα πάλιν ἐκαθαρίσθη καὶ λοιπὸν ἐν ἀθῴοις ὑπάρχει μαρτυρίαν περὶ τούτου ψευδηγορῶν ὡς πιθανήν δυναμένην ἐξαπατῆσαι οὐ τοῦτο δὲ σημαίνουσαν ὃ αὐτὸς λέγει

10 ὅτι φησί βαπτισθεὶς ὁ κύριος ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰωάννου ἔλεγε τοῖς μαθηταῖς laquoβάπτισμα ἔχω βαπτισθῆναι καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη τετέλεκα αὐτόraquo καὶ πάλιν laquoποτήριον ἔχω πιεῖν καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη πληρώσω αὐτόraquo καὶ οὕτω τὸ διδόναι πλείω βαπτίσματα ἐδογμάτισεν

4241 Not only that but he also rejects the law and all the prophets saying that such people prophesied under the influence of the archon who made the world

4241 Οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν νόμον ἀποβάλλει καὶ πάντας προφήτας λέγων ἐκ τοῦ ἄρχοντος τοῦ τὸν κόσμον πεποιηκότος τοὺς τοιούτους πεπροφητευκέναι

2 He says that Christ came down from above from the invisible and unnameable Father for the salvation of souls and the refutation of the God of the Jews the law the prophets and suchlike

2 Χριστὸν δὲ λέγει ἄνωθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀοράτου καὶ ἀκατονομάστου πατρὸς καταβεβηκέναι ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ ἐπὶ ἐλέγχῳ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν καὶ τῶν τοιούτων

3 The Lord descended to the netherworld to save those associated with Cain Korah Dathan and Abiram as well as Esau and all the nations who did not know the God of the Jews

3 καὶ ἄχρι Ἅιδου καταβεβηκέναι τὸν κύριον ἵνα σώσῃ τοὺς περὶ Κάϊν καὶ Κορὲ καὶ Δαθὰν καὶ Ἀβειρών Ἠσαῦ τε καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ ἐγνωκότα τὸν θεὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων

4 But those associated with Abel Enoch Noah Abraham Isaac Jacob and Moses David and Solomon he left there because he says they knew the God of the Jews who is maker and creator and did what he commanded and did not dedicate themselves to the invisible God

4 τοὺς δὲ περὶ Ἄβελ καὶ Ἐνὼχ καὶ Νῶε καὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Μωυσέα Δαυίδ τε καὶ Σολομῶντα ἐκεῖ καταλελοιπέναι διότι ἐπέγνωσαν φησί τὸν θεὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὄντα ποιητὴν καὶ κτιστήν καὶ τὰ καθήκοντα αὐτοῦ πεποιήκασι καὶ οὐχὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ἀοράτῳ ἑαυτοὺς προσανέθεντο

5 He also allows women to baptize For with them all is ridicule and nothing else since they dare even to celebrate the sacraments in the sight of catechumens

5 δίδωσι καὶ ἐπιτροπὴν γυναιξὶ βάπτισμα διδόναι παρ αὐτοῖς γὰρ πάντα χλεύης ἔμπλεα καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον ὁπότε καὶ τὰ μυστήρια ἐνώπιον κατηχουμένων ἐπιτελεῖν τολμῶσιν

6 He says also as I mentioned that resurrection is not of bodies but of souls and he restricts salvation to them he does not allow it for the bodies And he talks likewise about transmigrations of souls and reincarnations from bodies to bodies

6 ἀνάστασιν δὲ ὡς εἶπον οὗτος λέγει οὐχὶ σωμάτων ἀλλὰ ψυχῶν καὶ σωτηρίαν ταύταις ὁρίζεται οὐχὶ τοῖς σώμασιν καὶ μεταγγισμοὺς ὁμοίως τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ μετενσωματώσεις ἀπὸ σωμάτων εἰς σώματα φάσκει

425 Πανταχόθεν δὲ πίπτει ἡ αὐτοῦ ματαία κενοφωνία ὡς ἤδη μοι ἐν ἄλλαις αἱρέσεσι πεπραγμάτευται πῶς γὰρ ἀναστήσεται ἡ μὴ πεπτωκυῖα ψυχή ἀνάστασις δὲ πῶς αὐτῆς κληθήσεται τῆς μὴ πεσούσης ψυχῆς πᾶν γὰρ τὸ πῖπτον ἀναστάσεως δεῖται πίπτει δὲ οὐχὶ ψυχή ἀλλὰ σῶμα ὅθεν καὶ δικαίως πτῶμα αὐτὸ ἡ συνήθεια εἴωθεν καλεῖν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος εἰπὼν ὅτι laquoὅπου τὸ πτῶμα ἐκεῖ συναχθήσονται οἱ ἀετοίraquo καὶ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν οὐ κατακλείομεν ψυχάς ἀλλὰ σώματα κατατιθέαμεν ἐν γῇ καταχώσαντες ὧν ἡ ἀνάστασις εἰς ἐλπίδα ἔχει τὸ κήρυγμα καθάπερ ὁ τοῦ σίτου κόκκος ὡς καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἤνεγκεν περὶ τοῦ κόκκου τοῦ σίτου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων σπερμάτων καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὅτι laquoἐὰν μὴ πεσὼν ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου ἀποθάνῃ μόνος μένειraquo ὁ δὲ ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησιν laquoἄφρωνraquo (ἄφρονα γὰρ καλεῖ τὸν ἄπιστον τὸν ὅλως ἀμφιβάλλοντα καὶ λέγοντα laquoπῶς ἡ ἀνάστασις γίνεται ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονταιraquo καὶ εὐθὺς πρὸς τοὺς τοιούτους φησίν) laquoἄφρων σὺ ὃ σπείρεις οὐ ζωογονεῖται ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃraquo καὶ ἔδειξεν ἐξ ἅπαντος ἡ γραφὴ τοῦ πεπτωκότος κόκκου τουτέστιν τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θαπτομένου καὶ οὐ ψυχῆς τὴν ἀνάστασιν γίνεσθαι πῶς δὲ ψυχὴ ἐλεύσεται μόνη πῶς δὲ βασιλεύσει μόνη ἡ ὁμοῦ σὺν σώματι ἐργασαμένη

τὸ δίκαιον ἢ τὸ φαῦλον ἔσται γὰρ ἐναντία καὶ οὐ δικαία ἡ κρίσις

4261 How will Marcions theory of the three principles hold together How will the one be found to be good who performs a work of salvation or of something else in the region of the one who is evil

4261 Πῶς δὲ συσταθήσεται ὁ παρ αὐτῷ τῷ Μαρκίωνι τριῶν ἀρχῶν λόγος πῶς δὲ [ὁ] ἀγαθὸς εὑρεθήσεται ltὁgt ἐν τοῖς τοῦ φαύλου μέρεσιν ἔργον ἐπιτελῶν ἢ σωτηρίας ἢ τῶν ἄλλων

2 For if the world is not his but he sent his only begotten into the world to take out of the world which is not his what he neither sowed nor made he will be found to be one who goes after what is not his or who suffers from poverty and has no possessions of his own but gives himself over to what belongs to another in order to provide for himself what he did not have before

2 εἰ γὰρ οὐκ αὐτοῦ τυγχάνει ὁ κόσμος ἀπέστειλεν δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ εἰς τὸν κόσμον λαβεῖν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου ἃ μὴ αὐτὸς ἔσπειρεν μηδὲ ἐποίησεν εὑρεθήσεται ἢ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἐφιέμενος ἢ πενίαν ὑφιστάμενος καὶ ἴδια μὴ ἔχων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀλλότρια ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδιδούς ὅπως ἑαυτῷ προσπορίσηται ἃ μὴ πρότερον ἔχει

3 But how will the demiurge be a judge between the other two And whom can he judge For if he sits in judgment over the possessions of the one above he is more powerful than the one above since he brings into his court what belongs to the one above as Marcion teaches

3 πῶς δὲ κριτὴς ἀνὰ μέσον ἀμφοτέρων γενήσεται ὁ δημιουργός εἶτα τίνας ἔχει κρῖναι εἰ γὰρ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄνω σκευῶν δικαστὴς προκαθέζεται ἰσχύει ὑπὲρ τὸν ἄνω ἐπειδὴ φέρει εἰς μέσον τῶν αὐτοῦ κριτηρίων τὰ τοῦ ἄνω ὑπάρχοντα ὡς τῷ Μαρκίωνι ἔδοξε

4 And if he is really a judge he is just Now we will show from the word just that good and just mean the same

4 καὶ εἰ ὅλως κριτὴς τυγχάνει δίκαιός ἐστι δείξομεν δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου ὀνόματος ὅτι ταὐτόν ἐστι τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ δίκαιον

5 For whatever is just is also good For it is from being good that he grants with justice and truth what is good to the one who has done good and he will no longer be opposed to the one who is good in respect to what is good since he furnishes in justice what is good to the one who is good and the rebuke of punishment to the one who is wicked

5 πᾶν γὰρ ὃ δίκαιόν ἐστι τοῦτο καὶ ἀγαθόν ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαθὸν εἶναι τὸ ἀγαθὸν χαρίζεται δικαίως μετὰ ἀληθείας τῷ ἀγαθὰ δράσαντι καὶ οὐκέτι ἔσται πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐναντίος τῷ ἀγαθῷ κατὰ δικαιοσύνην τὸ ἀγαθὸν τῷ ἀγαθῷ παρέχων καὶ τῷ φαύλῳ τὴν ἐπιτιμίαν τῆς τιμωρίας

6 Nor further will he be good who renders the good reward at the end to the one who is wicked and does not repent even if for the present he causes his sun to rise on the good and the bad and furnishes his moisture to both evil and good people because of their present freedom of will

6 οὐδὲ πάλιν ἀγαθὸς ἂν εἴη ὁ τῷ πονηρῷ τὸν ἀγαθὸν μισθὸν ἐπὶ τῷ τέλει ἀποδιδοὺς μὴ μετανοοῦντι εἰ καὶ ἐν τῷ παρόντι ἀνατέλλοι αὐτοῦ τὸν ἥλιον ἐπὶ ἀγαθοὺς καὶ φαύλους καὶ τὸν ὑετὸν αὐτοῦ παρέχοι διὰ τὸ νῦν αὐτεξούσιον τοῖς τε πονηροῖς καὶ ἀγαθοῖς ἀνθρώποις

7 For that nature cannot be good and just which belongs to the one who furnishes to the one who is evil the reward of salvation in the future age and does not rather hate what is wicked and evil

7 ἀγαθὴ γὰρ οὐκέτι ἔσται φύσις καὶ δικαία τοῦ τῷ πονηρῷ μισθὸν ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι σωτηρίας παρέχοντος καὶ οὐ μᾶλλον μισοῦντος τὸ πονηρὸν καὶ φαῦλον

8 Now their third evil god if he has the power to do evil and to prevail against those in the world whether they are of those that are good from above or belong to the just one who is

8 ὁ δὲ τρίτος εὑρισκόμενος παρ αὐτῷ πονηρός εἰ ἔχει τὴν ἐξουσίαν τὰ πονηρὰ ἐργάζεσθαι καὶ κατισχύειν τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἢ τῶν ἄνωθεν ἀγαθῶν ἢ τοῦ μέσου δικαίου εὑρεθήσεται

intermediate will turn out to be mightier than the two gods of whom Marcion speaks since he has the power to seize what is not his

ἰσχυρότερος οὗτος τῶν δύο θεῶν τῶν παρὰ Μαρκίωνι λεγομένων ἐπειδὴ ἐξουσιάζει ἁρπάζειν τὰ ἀλλότρια

9 And the other two will stand finally condemned as powerless in comparison with the one the one who is wicked since they cannot resist and rescue their possessions from the one who seizes them and converts them to wickedness

9 καὶ ἀδρανεῖς λοιπὸν καταψηφισθήσονται οἱ δύο παρὰ τὸν ἕνα πονηρόν οἱ μὴ δυνάμενοι ἀντέχειν καὶ ῥύεσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁρπάζοντος τὰ αὐτῶν ὄντα καὶ εἰς πονηρίαν μεταβάλλοντος

4271 Let us consider the matter in yet another way that we may bring to light the imposters empty-headed ridicule If the evil one is entirely evil but seizes those who are good from the good god and those who are just from the just god and does not seize only those who belong to himself then the evil one will turn out not to be evil since he grasps for those who are good and presses his claim to them as to those who are superior

4271 ἄλλως δὲ πάλιν νοήσωμεν ἵνα τὴν χλεύην τοῦ ἀγύρτου φωράσωμεν τῆς ματαιοφροσύνης εἰ γὰρ ὅλως ὁ πονηρὸς πονηρὸς ὑπάρχει ἁρπάζει δὲ τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ τοὺς δικαίους ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου ἰδίους δὲ οὐχ ἁρπάζει μόνους εὑρεθήσεται ὁ πονηρὸς οὐκέτι πονηρός τῶν ἀγαθῶν ὀρεγόμενος καὶ ἐπιδικαζόμενος ὡς βελτιόνων

2a And if as well he judges those who belong to him and exacts retribution from those who do wrong then he cannot be evil he who is judge of the evil

2a εἰ δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἰδίους κρίνει τιμωρίαν τε τοὺς ἀδικήσαντας ἀπαιτεῖ οὐκέτι πονηρὸς ἔσται ὁ πονηρῶν δικαστὴς ὑπάρχων

2b καὶ εὑρεθήσεται κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ἡ αὐτοῦ ὑπόθεσις ἑαυτὴν ἀνατρέπουσα3 Πόθεν δὲ εἰλήφασι τὸ εἶναι αἱ τρεῖς ἀρχαί πάλιν λέγε τίς δὲ ὁ ταύταις ὁρισμὸν συστησάμενος εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τόπῳ περιορίζεται οὐκέτι τέλεια τὰ τρία εὑρεθήσεται ὁριζόμενα ἔν τισι περιεκτικοῖς τόποις εὑρεθήσεται δὲ τὸ ἑκάστου περιεκτικὸν μεῖζον τοῦ περιεχομένου καὶ οὐκέτι τὸ περιεχόμενον θεὸς ἂν κληθείη ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἡ περιεκτικὴ ὁροθεσία4 εἰ δὲ καὶ εἰς ταὐτὸν ἀλλήλοις γενόμενοι ἕκαστος κατὰ δίεσιν τὸν ἴδιον ἐκληρώθη τόπον καὶ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ὢν τῷ ἑτέρῳ οὐκ ἐντρίβεται οὐδὲ ἐπέρχεται οὐκέτι αἱ ἀρχαὶ ἀλλήλαις ἐναντίαι οὐδέ τις αὐτῶν φαύλη εὑρεθήσεται διὰ τὸ κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον καὶ ἥσυχον καὶ εὐσταθὲς τῶν ἰδίων ἐπιμέλεσθαι καὶ μὴ περαιτέρω βαίνειν ἐπιβάλλεσθαι5 εἰ δὲ ὁ μὲν πονηρὸς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἄνω κατισχύεται καὶ βιάζεται καὶ καταπονεῖται μεμερισμένος ὢν καὶ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ ὑπάρχων οὗ τόπου τῷ ἄνω ἀγαθῷ οὐδὲν προσήκει οὐδέ τι ὑπ αὐτοῦ κέκτισται τῶν ἐνταῦθα (λέγω ἐν τῷ τοῦ πονηροῦ τόπῳ) τυραννικώτερος μᾶλλον εὑρεθήσεται ὁ ἄνω καὶ οὐκέτι ἀγαθός τὸν ἴδιον υἱὸν εἴτ οὖν

Χριστὸν ἀποστείλας ἵνα τὰ ἀλλότρια λάβῃ6 καὶ ποῦ ὁ ὅρος ὁ διορίζων τὰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς κατὰ τὸν τοῦ ἀγύρτου τῆς ὑποθέσεως λόγον ζητηθήσεται γὰρ τέταρτός τις ἐπιεικέστατος καὶ τῶν τριῶν σοφώτερος ὁριογνώμων τε καὶ ἐπιστήμων ὃς τὰ μέτρα ἑκάστῳ διένειμέν τε καὶ τοὺς τρεῖς εἰρηνοποίησεν ἵνα μὴ στασιάσαιεν πρὸς ἀλλήλους μηδὲ εἰς τὰ ἄλλου ἄλλος ἀποστέλλοι7 καὶ οὗτος μὲν πείσας τὰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς εὑρεθήσεται τέταρτος καὶ σοφώτερος καὶ ἐπιεικέστερος καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ πάλιν ζητηθήσεται ἀφ οὗπερ εἰς μέσον ἦλθεν τῶν τριῶν καὶ ἑκάστῳ τὸ μέρος σοφῶς διώρισεν ἵνα μὴ ἀλλήλους ἀδικοῖεν

8 If the two principles act as citizens in the realm of the one the demiurge with the evil god ltcontinually activegt in the realm of the demiurge and the Christ of the good god resident there as well then the judge will turn out to be not only judge and demiurge but good as well since he allows the two to do as they like with his possessions Or else he will turn out to be powerless and unable to hinder the aliens who plunder his property

8 εἰ δὲ ἐν τοῖς τοῦ ἑνός λέγω δὴ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ αἱ δύο ἀρχαί εἰσιν ἐμπολιτευόμεναι ὅ τε πονηρὸς ἐν τοῖς τοῦ δημιουργοῦ dagger χώραις τε καὶ χώροις καὶ ὁ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ Χριστὸς ἐπιδημήσας οὐκέτι ἄρα κριτὴς καὶ δημιουργὸς μόνον ὁ κριτὴς εὑρεθήσεται ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀγαθός συγχωρῶν τοῖς δυσὶν εἰς τὰ ἴδια ποιεῖν ὃ βούλονται ἢ ἀδρανὴς εὑρεθήσεται καὶ μὴ ἰσχύων κωλῦσαι τῶν ἰδίων τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους ἅρπαγας

9 But if he is inferior in power then creation will turn out to be not something enduring but something that has long ago vanished since each day it is snatched away by the evil god to his own realm and by the good one to the realm above And how can creation still endure

9 εἰ δὲ καὶ ἥσσων τῇ δυνάμει ἐστίν οὐκέτι εὑρεθήσεται ἡ δημιουργία συνεστῶσα ἀλλ ἐξέλιπεν ἔκπαλαι ἀναρπαζομένη καθ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ὑπό τε τοῦ πονηροῦ εἰς τὸ ἴδιον μέρος καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ εἰς τὰ ἄνω

10 If you say that it will cease in time to exist and that through the care exercised by the good god it can cease to exist completely then will not the good god lie responsible for the damage done as he did not do long ago what he later deemed it good to accomplish nor for that matter do it from the outset before the majority were injured came to be detained by the judge and remained below

10 καὶ πῶς ἔτι ἡ δημιουργία σταθήσεται εἰ δὲ ὅτι χρόνῳ λήξει λέγεις καὶ δυνατὸν ταύτην ὅλως λήγειν διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἐπιμελείας οὐκοῦν ὁ ἀγαθὸς αἴτιος τῆς βλάβης ἔσται ὁ μὴ πάλαι ποιήσας ὅπερ ὕστερον ἀγαθὸν ἔδοξεν ἐπιτελεῖν μήτε μὴν πεποιηκὼς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν πρὶν ἢ τοὺς πλείους ἀδικηθῆναι καὶ ἐν καθέξει αὐτοὺς γενέσθαι τοῦ κριτοῦ καὶ κάτω μεμενηκέναι

4281 He also presents things from sacred scripture which he does not understand aright deceiving the simple when he twists the words of the apostle which run Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the law having become a curse for us He says If we were his he would not have bought what was his

4281 Πάλιν δὲ τὰ τῆς θείας γραφῆς οὐκ ὀρθῶς νοῶν προφέρει καὶ τοὺς ἀκεραίους ἐξαπατᾷ διαστρέφων τὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου ῥητόν ὅτι laquoΧριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάραraquo καί φησιν εἰ ἦμεν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἂν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἠγόραζεν

2 But when he bought us he came into an alien 2 ἀγοράσας δὲ εἰς ἀλλότριον κόσμον ἦλθεν ἡμᾶς

world to redeem us who did not belong to him For we were made by another and for that reason he purchased us for his own life

ἐξαγοράσαι τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας αὐτοῦ ποίημα γὰρ ἦμεν ἑτέρου καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς αὐτὸς ἠγόραζεν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ζωήν

ἀγνοεῖ δὲ ὅλως ὁ ἠλίθιος ὅτι οὔτε Χριστὸς κατάρα γεγένηται (μὴ γένοιτο) ἀλλὰ τὴν κατάραν τὴν διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ἀφεῖλεν ἑαυτὸν σταυρώσας καὶ γενόμενος θάνατος θανάτῳ [διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν] καὶ κατάρα αὐτὸς τῇ κατάρᾳ γενόμενος διὸ οὐκ ἔστι Χριστὸς κατάρα ἀλλὰ τῆς κατάρας λύσις εὐλογία δὲ πᾶσι τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀληθῶς πεπιστευκόσιν οὕτω καὶ τὸ laquoἐξηγόρασενraquo οὐκ εἶπεν laquoἠγόρασενraquo οὔτε γὰρ εἰς ἀλλότριον ἦλθεν ἁρπάσαι ἢ ἀγοράσαι εἰ γὰρ ἠγόρασεν μὴ ἔχων ἠγόρασε καὶ ὡς πτωχὸς ἃ μὴ εἶχεν ἐκτήσατο καὶ εἰ ὁ κεκτημένος ἡμᾶς πέπρακεν ἀπορήσας πέπρακεν ἀπό τινος ἄρα δανειστοῦ ἐλαυνόμενος ἀλλ οὐκ ἔχει οὕτως οὔτε γὰρ εἶπεν laquoἠγόρασενraquo ἀλλ laquoἐξηγόρασενraquo ὅμοιον δὲ τούτῳ ὁ αὐτὸς ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησιν laquoἐξαγοραζόμενοι τὸν καιρόν ὅτι αἱ ἡμέραι πονηραί εἰσιraquo καὶ οὐχ ἡμέρας ἀγοράζομεν οὐδὲ τιμὴν ἡμερῶν δίδομεν ἀλλὰ τὸ δι ὑπομονὴν καὶ τὸ μελλητικὸν τῆς μακροθυμίας σημαίνων τοῦτο ἔφη ὥστε τὸ ἐξηγόρασε τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὑπέφηνεν τῆς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀναδοχῆς ἐν κόσμῳ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας ltδιgt ἧς ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθεῖν ὁ ἀπαθὴς ὢν θεός μένων ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἀπαθείᾳ τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος καὶ αὐτὸ ὃ ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθεῖν οὐκ ἀγοράζων ἡμᾶς ἀπ ἀλλοτρίων ἀλλὰ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τοῦ σταυροῦ ἀναδεξάμενος προαιρέσει καὶ οὐ μετ ἀνάγκης ὅθεν ἐλήλεγκται κατὰ πάντα τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ὁ λόγος καὶ πολλά ἐστι τὰ πρὸς ἀνατροπὴν τῆς τούτου μηχανῆς καὶ τραγῳδίας ἐξ εὐσεβοῦς λογισμοῦ καὶ εὐλόγου ὁρμώμενα ἐμφάσεως ἐν τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀντιρρήσει

4291a I will now proceed to his writings or rather to his mischief

4291a Ἐλεύσομαι δὲ εἰς τὰ ὑπ αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένα μᾶλλον δὲ ἐρρᾳδιουργημένα

1b He has as a gospel only Lukes with the beginning removed because of the Saviors conception and incarnation

1b οὗτος γὰρ ἔχει εὐαγγέλιον μόνον τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν περικεκομμένον ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς διὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος σύλληψιν καὶ τὴν ἔνσαρκον αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν

2a But he cut off not just the beginning 2a οὐ μόνον δὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀπέτεμεν hellip2b but removed as well much of the conclusion and of the words of truth that come between and added other things to what was written But this is the only writing he accepts Lukes Gospel

2b ὁ λυμηνάμενος ἑαυτὸν ltμᾶλλονgt ἤπερ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ τέλους καὶ τῶν μέσων πολλὰ περιέκοψε τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας λόγων ἄλλα δὲ παρὰ τὰ γεγραμμένα προστέθεικεν μόνῳ δὲ

κέχρηται τούτῳ τῷ χαρακτῆρι τῷ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίῳ

3 He has as well ten letters of the holy apostle which are all he accepts but he does not accept everything written in them Some of their passages he removes and some he alters These are the two books he accepts but he composed other writings of his own for those whom he led astray

3 ἔχει δὲ καὶ ἐπιστολὰς παρ αὐτῷ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου δέκα αἷς μόναις κέχρηται οὐ πᾶσι δὲ τοῖς ἐν αὐταῖς γεγραμμένοις ἀλλὰ τινὰ αὐτῶν περιτέμνων τινὰ δὲ ἀλλοιώσας κεφάλαια ταύταις δὲ ταῖς δυσὶ βίβλοις κέχρηται ἄλλα δὲ συντάγματα ἀφ ἑαυτοῦ συνέταξε τοῖς ὑπ αὐτοῦ πλανωμένοις hellip

4 The letters mentioned by him are first to the Galatians second to the Corinthians third the second letter to the Corinthians fourth to the Romans fifth to the Thessalonians sixth the second letter to the Thessaloni-ans seventh to the Ephesians eighth to the Colossians ninth to Philemon and tenth to the Philippians He also has parts of the letter called to the Laodiceans

4 αἱ δὲ ἐπιστολαὶ αἱ παρ αὐτῷ λεγόμεναί εἰσι πρώτη μὲν πρὸς Γαλάτας δευτέρα δὲ πρὸς Κορινθίους τρίτη πρὸς Κορινθίους δευτέρα τετάρτη πρὸς Ῥωμαίους πέμπτη πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς ἕκτη πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς δευτέρα ἑβδόμη πρὸς Ἐφεσίους ὀγδόη πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς ἐνάτη πρὸς Φιλήμονα δεκάτη πρὸς Φιλιππησίους ἔχει δὲ καὶ τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικέας λεγομένης μέρηἐξ οὗπερ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ σῳζομένου τοῦ τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου δεῖξαι αὐτὸν σὺν θεῷ ἔχομεν ἀπατεῶνα καὶ πεπλανημένον καὶ ἀκρότατα διελέγξαι ἐξ αὐτῶν γὰρ ἀναμφιβόλως τῶν παρ αὐτοῦ ὁμολογουμένων ἀνατραπήσεται ἐκ γὰρ τῶν αὐτῶν ἔτι παρ αὐτῷ λειψάνων τοῦ τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν εὑρισκομένων δειχθήσεται ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖς συνετοῖς μὴ ἀλλότριος εἶναι παλαιᾶς διαθήκης καὶ οἱ προφῆται οὖν οὐκ ἀλλότριοι ὄντες τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἐνδημίας καὶ ὅτι ἀνάστασιν σαρκὸς ὁ ἀπόστολος κηρύττει καὶ δικαίους τοὺς προφήτας ὀνομάζει καὶ ἐν σῳζομένοις ὑπάρχοντας τοὺς περὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶ τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας σωτήριά τε καὶ ἅγια καὶ ἐκ θεοῦ ἐστηριγμένα ἔν τε τῇ πίστει καὶ ἐν τῇ γνώσει καὶ ἐν ἐλπίδι καὶ διδασκαλίᾳ

42101 I shall here insert the work which I composed against him before I devoted myself to this work which I undertook at your urging my brothers

4210 Παραθήσομαι δὲ καὶ ἣν ἐποιησάμην κατ αὐτοῦ πραγματείαν πρὶν τοῦ ταύτην μου τὴν σύνταξιν ἐσπουδακέναι διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν τῶν ἀδελφῶν προτροπῆς ποιήσασθαι

2 Many years ago when I was examining the deceptions and ridiculous teaching which Marcion had thought up and was reading the very books I just mentioned which lthe had mutilatedgt the one he calls a gospel and ltthe onegt he calls the letters of the apostle I picked out and listed in order the passages from the two books from which

2 ἀπὸ ἐτῶν ἱκανῶν ἀνερευνῶν τὴν τούτου τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ἐπινενοημένην ψευδηγορίαν καὶ ληρώδη διδασκαλίαν αὐτὰς δὴ τὰς τοῦ προειρημένου βίβλους ἃς dagger κέκτηται μετὰ χεῖρας λαβών τό τε παρ αὐτῷ λεγόμενον εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ltτὸgt ἀποστολικὸν καλούμενον παρ αὐτῷ ἐξανθισάμενος καὶ ἀναλεξάμενος καθ εἱρμὸν ἀπὸ

he may be refuted and made a sketch of a work in which I put the passages in sequence and listed each one as 1 2 3

τῶν προειρημένων δύο βιβλίων τὰ ἐλέγξαι αὐτὸν δυνάμενα ἐδάφιόν τι συντάξεως ἐποιησάμην ἀκολούθως τάξας κεφάλαια καὶ ἐπιγράψας ἑκάστῃ ῥήσει ltαgt ltβgt ltγgt

3 And in this way I went through to the end listing the places where the wretch even yet in the passages which remain preserves words of the Savior and of the apostle which speak against him

3 καὶ οὕτως ἕως τέλους διεξῆλθον ἐν οἷς φαίνεται ἠλιθίως καθ ἑαυτοῦ ἔτι ταύτας τὰς παραμεινάσας τοῦ τε σωτῆρος καὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου λέξεις φυλάττων

4 For some of them he in his villainy alters to a form different from the text of Lukes Gospel and the wording of the letters of the apostle

4 αἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν παρηλλαγμένως ὑπ αὐτοῦ ἐρρᾳδιουργήθησαν καὶ ὡς οὐκ εἶχεν τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου τὸ ἀντίγραφον οὔτε ἡ τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ χαρακτῆρος ἔμφασις

5 Others are just as they appear in the gospel and in the apostle not altered by him but suitable to refute him ones in which ltthegt Old Testament is shown to be in harmony with the New and the New with the Old

5 ἄλλα δὲ φύσει ὡς ἔχει καὶ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος μὴ ἀλλαγέντα ὑπ αὐτοῦ δυνάμενα δὲ αὐτὸν διελέγχειν δι ὧν δείκνυται ltἡgt παλαιὰ διαθήκη συμφωνοῦσα πρὸς τὴν νέαν καὶ ἡ καινὴ πρὸς τὴν παλαιὰν διαθήκην

6 Still other passages from the books show that Christ came in the flesh and became a complete human being among us

6 ἄλλαι δὲ πάλιν λέξεις τῶν αὐτῶν βιβλίων ὑποφαίνουσαι Χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθέναι καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν τελείως ἐνηνθρωπηκέναι

7 Others again acknowledge the resurrection of the dead and God the one almighty Lord of all himself maker of heaven and earth and all that comes to be on the earth and neither falsify the calling of the gospel nor deny the maker and creator of all but point to him who is clearly acknowledged by the apostolic writing and the gospel message

7 ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλαι πάλιν ὁμολογοῦσαι τὴν τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν καὶ τὸν θεὸν ἕνα ὄντα κύριον πάντων παντοκράτορα αὐτὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς γενομένων καὶ οὔτε παραχαράσσουσαι τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τὴν κλῆσιν οὔτε μὴν ἀρνούμεναι τὸν ποιητὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν τῶν πάντων ἀλλὰ δηλοῦσαι τὸν σαφῶς ὡμολογημένον ὑπὸ τοῦ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ κηρύγματος

8 We next insert our treatise 8 καὶ ἔστιν τὰ ἡμῖν πεπραγματευμένα ἐν ὑποκειμένοις παρατιθέμενα ἅτινά ἐστι τάδε

[HD2108] 111 Those who make it their practice to obtain accurate information about the spurious ideas of the deceiver Marcion and to distinguish the devices fabricated by his herd will not be slow to peruse this collection

11 Ὅτῳ φίλον ἐστὶ τὰς τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ Μαρκίωνος νόθους ἐπινοίας ἀκριβοῦν καὶ τὰς ἐπιπλάστους τοῦ αὐτοῦ βοσκήματος μηχανὰς διαγινώσκειν τούτῳ τῷ συλλελεγμένῳ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν μὴ κατοκνείτω

2 For we have devoted ourselves to arranging here those passages from his gospel which may be used in refutation of his cunning villainy so that those who desire to peruse this work may use it as an exercise in acuity with a view to refuting the strange utterances dreamed up by him 3 For although the document containing Lukes Gospel ltdoes contain the text of that gospelgt because it is mutilated and has no beginning

middle or end it is like a garment eaten by many moths 4 For at the very outset everything written by Luke at the beginning where he says Inasmuch as many have undertaken and so forth and about Elizabeth and the angel bringing the good news to the Virgin Mary about John and Zechariah and the birth in Bethlehem the genealogy and the account of the baptismmdash5 All this he removes and skips over and puts as the beginning of the gospel In the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar [Luke 31] and so forth 6 This is where he begins and once again he does not preserve the continuity of the text but as I said he falsifies some things and adds others out of proper sequence not proceeding in a straight line but wandering all about carelessly The passages are as followsi [Luke 514] Go show yourself to the priest and make an offering for your purification as Moses commanded that it may be a testimony to you instead of which the Savior said a testimony to themii [524] That you may know that the Son of Man has power to forgive sins on earthiii [65] The Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbathiv [616f] Judas Iscariot who turned traitor But instead of He came down with them he has He came down among themv [619f] And all the crowd was trying to touch him And raising his eyes and so forthvi [623] Your fathers treated the prophets in the same wayvii [79] I tell you not even in Israel have I found so much faithviii [723] He altered Blessed is he who is not scandalized in me for he look it as directed against Johnix [727] He it is about whom it was written Behold I send my messenger before you[HD2109] x [736 38] And entering the Pharisees house he reclined But the woman who was a sinner standing behind by his feet washed his feet with her tears and wiped and kissed themxi |744| Again She has washed my feet with her

tears and wiped and kissed themxii [819f] He does not have his mother and his brothers but only your mother and your brothersxiii [823f] While they were sailing he fell asleep But getting up he rebuked the wind and the seaxiv [842ff] It happened that while they were on the way the crowds were pressing in on him And a woman touched him and was cured of the blood flow And the Lord said Who touched me And further Someone touched me For I know that power has gone out from me xv [916] Looking up to heaven he asked a blessing on themxvi [922] Saying The Son of man must suffer many things and be killed and after three days be raised xvii [930] And behold two men were speaking withhim Elijah and Moses in glory [HD2110 ] xviii [935] From the cloud a voice This is my beloved sonxix [940f] I asked your disciples Besides they were not able to expel it he has and to them O unbelieving generation how long will I put up with you xx [944] For the Son of Man is going to be given over into the hands of menxxi [63f] Have you not read what David did He entered the house of Godxxii [1021] I thank you Lord of Heaven But he does not have and of earth or Father He stands refuted nonetheless for further down he has Yes Fatherxxiii [1026 28] He said to the lawyer In the law what is written And after the lawyers reply he responded You are right Do this and you will livexxiv [11 5 9 11 12 13] And he said Which of you if he has a friend and he comes to him in the middle of the night asking for three loaves and so forth down to Seek and it will be given For which father among you if his son asks for a fish will instead of a fish give him a snake or instead of an egg a scorpion So if you who are evil know what are good gifts how much more the Fatherxxv [1129ff] He falsifies the part about Jonah the prophet He has This generation a sign will not be

given to it But he does not have the part about Nineveh the queen of the South and Solomonxxvi [1142] Instead of You disregard the judgment of God he has You disregard the call of God [κλησιν ldquocallrdquo instead of κρισιν ldquojudgementrdquo][HD2111] xxvii [1147] Woe to you for you build the tombs of the prophets and your fathers killed themxxviii [ll49ff] He does not have For this reason the Wisdom of God said I am sending them prophets or the part about the blood of ccha riah and Abel and the prophets that it will IK- required of (his generationxxix [124ff| I say to my friends do not (ear those who kill the body fear the one who after killing has power to cast into Gehenna He does not have Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies And not one of them is forgotten in Gods sightxxx [128] Instead of he will acknowledge in the presence of Gods angels he says in the presence of Godxxxi [1228] He does not have God clothes the grassxxxii [1230] Your Father knows that you need these things these things of the flesh noticexxxiii [1231] But seek the kingdom of God and all these things will be given you besidesxxxiv [1232] Instead of your Father he has the Father[HD2112 ] xxxv [1238] Instead of in the second or third watch he has in the evening watchxxxvi [1246] The master of that slave will arrive and cut him up and place his portion with the unbelieversxxxvii [1258] Lest he drag you off to the judge and the judge hand you over to the officerxxxviii [131-9] He falsifies the part from where it says Some people came and told him about the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices down to where he speaks of the eighteen people in Siloam who died in the tower as well as the words unless you repent and ltwhat followsgt down to the parable of the fig tree about which the vinedresser said I will dig and lay down manure and if it does not bear fruit cut it

downxxxix [1316] This daughter of Abraham whom Satan boundxl [1328] He also falsifies Then you will see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom of God Instead he puts When you see all the just in the kingdom of God but yourselves thrustmdashbut he puts heldmdashoutside there there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth[HD2113 ] xli [1329-35] He also falsifies They will come from the east and west and recline in the kingdom and The last will be first and The Pharisees came saying Go away from here for Herod wants to kill you and Ik-said Go tell that fox down to where he says It is not possible for a prophet to perish outside Jerusalem and Jerusalem Jerusalem who kill the prophets and stone those sent and Often have I wanted to gather your children like a bird and Your house is left to you and You will not see me until you say blessed xlii [1511ff] He also falsifies the whole parable of the two sons the one who received the portion of the property and spent it in debauchery and the otherxliii [1616| The law and the prophets arc until John and everyone forces his way into the kingdomxliv [1622| About the rich man and Lazarus the poor man thai he was taken away by the angels to Abrahams bosomxlv |1625| Now he is consoled Lazarus that isxlvi [1629 31] Abraham said They have Moses and the prophets let them hear them for they will not even hear the one raised from the deadxlvii [1710] He falsifies Say We are useless slaves we have done what we were supposed to doxlviii [1712 14 427] When the ten lepers met him But he removes much of the passage and puts He sent them away saying Show yourselves to the priests And he substitutes certain words for others saying There were many lepers in the days of the prophet Elisha and none was cured [HD2114] except for Naaman the Syrian

xlix [1722] Days will come when you will long to see one of the days of the Son of Manl [1818ff] Someone said to him Good master what must I do to inherit eternal life But he said Do not call me good There is one who is good and that is God He adds the Father and instead of you know the commandments he says I know the commandmentsli [1835 38 42] It-happened that as he was approaching Jericho a blind man called out Jesus son of David have pity on me And when he was cured he said Your faith has saved you lii [1831-33] he falsifies Taking aside the Twelve he said Behold we are going up to Jerusalem and all that is written in the prophets about the Son of Man will be accomplished For he will be handed over and killed and on the third day rise All this he falsifies[HD2115] liii [1929ff 46] He falsifies the passage about the donkey and Bethphage and about the city and the temple where it is written My house will be called a house of prayer and you make it a den of robbersliv [2019] And they sought to lay hands on him and they were afraidIv [209ff 17] He also removes what is said about the vineyard given over to vinedressers and the words What is the meaning of the stone which the builders rejected Ivi [2037f] He removes But that the dead are raised Moses shows at the bush when he speaks of the Lord the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob He is God of the living and of the deadIvii [2037f] He does not have But that the dead are raised Moses as well shows when he speaks of the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob the God of the livingIviii [2118] He also falsifies not a hair of your head will perishlix [2121f] He also falsifies then let those in Judaea flee to the mountains and so forth because of the words that follow until at that is written is fulfilledIx [224] He spoke with the officers about how he could betray him to themIxi [228] And he said to Peter and the rest Go and prepare for us to eat the Passover

Ixii [2214f| And he reclined and the twelve apostles were with him and he said Greatly have I desired to eat this Passover with you before I sufferIxiii [2216] He falsifies For I tell you I will eat it no longer until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God[HD2116] Ixiv [2235 37] He falsifies When I sent you out did you lack anything and so forth because of the words This as well which is written must be accomplished And he was reckoned with the lawless Ixv [2241] He withdrew from them about a stones throw knelt down and prayedIxvi [2247f] And Judas approached to kiss him and saidIxvii [2250] He falsifies what Peter did when he struck and cut off the ear of the high priests servantIxviii [2263f] Those who were guarding him made fun of him beating and striking him and saying Prophesy who it was that struck you Ixix [232] After We found this man stirring up the people he adds and doing away with the law and the prophetsIxx [232] After forbidding taxes to be paid he adds and turning away the women and the childrenIxxi [2333f 44] And coming to a place called Place of the Skull they crucified him and divided up his clothing and the sun was darkenedIxxii [2343] He falsifies Today you will be with me in ParadiseIxxiii [2346] And giving a loud cry he expiredIxxiv [2350 53] And behold a man named Joseph took down the body wrapped it in a sheet and placed it in a tomb cut in stoneIxxv [2356] And the women returned and reposed on the Sabbath according to the law[HD2117] Ixxvi [245-7] Those in bright clothes said Why are you looking for the living with the dead He had been raised remember what he said while he was still with you that the Son of Man must suffer and be handed over Ixxvii [2425 31] He falsifies what was said to Cleopas and the other when he met them O senseless and slow to believe all that the prophets

spoke Was it not necessary to suffer these things And instead of what the prophets spoke he puts what I spoke to you But he is refuted by When he broke the bread their eyes were opened and they recognized himIxxviii [24381| Why are you disturbed See my hands and my feet because a spirit does not have bones as you see I have7 We have also in opposition to the heresiarch included in this work of ours against him those ltremnants of the truthgt of which we have found him in possession as well in his arbitrary version of the letters of the apostle Paul not of all of them but of some (the names of which are listed by us at the very end of the treatise as they are contained in his collection of Pauls letters) 8 these letters as well having been mutilated in accordance with his usual mischief ltThese remnants are still preserved in them gt just as remnants of the true gospel ltmay be foundgt in the so-called gospel cited above if truth be told even though he has falsified everything quite [HD2118] ruthlesslyFrom the Letter to the Romans fourth in his list but first among Pauls lettersi (xxviii) [The numbers in parentheses refer to the sequence within Marcions collection of Paulrsquos letters] [Rom 212f] Those who have sinned apart from the law will perish apart from the law and those who have sinned under the law will be judged by the law For it is not those who hear the law who are just in Gods sight but those who keep the law who will be justifiedii (xxvix) [225] For circumcision is of benefit if you keep the law But if you transgress the law your circumcision has become uncircumcisioniii (xxx) [220] Having the very shape of knowledge and truth in the lawiv (xxxi) [56] For while we were still powerless at that very time Christ died for the impiousv (xxxii) [712] So that the law is holy and the commandment holy and just and goodvi (xxxiii) [84] That the precept of the law may be fulfilled in usvii (xxxiv) [104] For the end of the law is Christ for the justice of everyone who believesviii (xxxv) [138] He who loves his neighbor has

fulfilled the law[HD2119] The First Letter to the Thessalonians ltfifth in his listgt but eighth in oursThe Second Letter to the Thessalonians lt sixth in his listgt but ninth in oursFrom the Letter to the Ephesians seventh ltin his listgt but fifth in oursi (xxxvi) [Eph 211-14] You who were once the pagans who were called uncircumcised by those who are called circumcised with respect to something artificial due to the flesh remember that you were at that time apart from Christ alien to the community of Israel and strangers to the covenants of the promise without hope and without God in the world But now in Christ Jesus you who were once far off have been brought close in his blood For he is our peace who made both one and so forthii (xxxvii) [514] Thus it says Awake sleeper rise up from the dead ltandgt Christ will shine on youiii (xxxviii) [531] For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to the woman and the two shall become one flesh with the words the woman left outltFrom thegt Letter to the Colossians eighth ltin his listgt but seventh in oursi (xxxvix) [Col 216] Let no one then judge you in what concerns food or drink or observance of feasts or new moons and Sabbaths which is a shadow of what is to come[HD2120] The Letter to Philemon ninth ltin his listgt but in ours thirteenth or fourteenthThe Letter to the Philippians tenth ltin his listgt but sixth in oursltFromgt the Letter to the Laodiceans eleventh ltin his listgti (xl) [=Eph 45f] One Lord one faith one baptism one God and Falhei of all who is over all and through all and in allFrom the Letter to the Galatians first ltin his listgt but fourth in oursi [Gal 311 10 12] Learn that the just one will live by faith For those under the law are under a curse But the one who keeps them will live by themii [313 423] Cursed is everyone hung on a tree But the one born from the promise came from

the free womaniii [53] I testify again that a man circumcised is obliged to fulfill the entire lawltivgt [59] Instead of a little yeast leavens all the dough he puts adulterates [Ie δολοι instead of ζυμοι]ltvgt [514] For the whole law has been summed up for you you will love your neighbor as yourselfltvigt [519-21] The works of the flesh are evident they are fornication impurity indecency idolatry sorcery enmity strife envy loss of temper contentiousness dissensions factions jealousy drunkenness and orgies about which I tell you now as I told you before that those who do such things will not inherit the kingdom of God[HD2121] vii [524] But those who are Christs have crucified the flesh with its passions and desiresviii [613] For not even the circumcised keep the lawltFrom thegt First Letter to the Corinthians second in his list and second in oursi (ix) [1 Cor 119] For it is written I will destroy the wisdom of the wise and the understanding of the intelligent I will bring to noughtii (x) [ 131) So that as it is written the one who boasts must boast in the Lordiii (xi) |26| Of the rulers of this age who are being made powerlessiv (xii) |319f] For it is written he who traps the wise in their cunning And again The Lord knows the thoughts of men that they are vainv (xiii) |57| For Christ our Passover has been sacrificedvi (xiv) [616] Do you not know that he who is joined to a whore is one body with her For it says the two will be one fleshvii (xv) [99 8] He has made an alteration instead of in the law he has in the law of Moses But it says before that or does not the law say this[HD2122] viii (xvi) [99] Surely God is not concerned for oxenix (xvii) [101-7 9 11] I do not want you to be unaware brothers that our fathers were under the cloud and all passed through the sea and all ate the same spiritual food and all drank the same

spiritual drink For they were drinking from the spiritual rock that followed them But the rock was Christ He was not however pleased with most of them But these things were figures for us that we might not be desirous of evil as even they desired Neither become idolaters as some of them did as it is written the people sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play Neither let us test Christ down to where it says These things happened to them in a figurative way but were written for us and so forthx (xviii) [1019] What do I mean That a sacrificial victim or one offered to an idol is anything Rather that what they sacrifice they sacrifice to demons and not to God Marcion adds sacrificial victimxi (xvix) [117 (14)] A man should not wear his hair long for he is the glory and image of Godxii (xx) [1224] But God put the body togetherxiii (xxi) [1419] Marcion erroneously ltaftergt but in church I would rather speak five words while in my senses adds on account of the lawxiv (xxii) [1421] In the law it is written In strange languages and in foreign tongues will I speak to this people[HD2123] xv (xxiii) [1434] Women should be silent in church for it is not permitted them to speak Rather they should be subject as the law as well saysxvi (xxiv) [151 17 11 3f 54f] About the resurrection of the dead I remind you brothers of the gospel which I preached to you And If Christ has not been raised then vain and so forth Thus we preach and thus you have believed that Christ died and was buried and was raised on the third day But when this mortal nature has put on immortality then will occur what has been written death has been swallowed up in victoryFrom the Second Letter to the Corinthians third in his list and in oursi (xxv) [2 Cor 120] For all of Gods promises find their yes in him therefore it is also through him that amen is said to Godii (xxvi) [45f] For we do not preach ourselves but Christ Jesus as Lord and ourselves as your servants through Jesus because God who said From darkness light will shine iii (xxvii) [413] Having the same spirit of faith we

too believe and so we also speak But he removes according to what is written[HD2124] 9 Such is Marcions spurious composition which contains the text and wording of Lukes gospel and the incomplete writings of the apostle Paul meaning not all of his letters 10 but only Romans Ephesians Colossians Laodiceans Galatians First and Second Corinthians First and Second Thessalonians Philemon and Philippians 11 ltBut he includes nonegt of First and Second Timothy Titus and Hebrews ltand evengt those he includes ltare mutilatedgt so that they are not complete but are as though corrupted [Epiphanius now proceeds to the refutation from the passages cited above][HD2125] 17 Refutation ib And make an offering for your purification[Luke 514] even if you eliminate the words [of] the gift the reference to offering will make it clear that he is speaking of a gift Refutation ii In vain do you teach that he only seemed to appear [HD2126] Refutation ivb How can he be arrested and crucified who according to you Marcion cannot be touched For you say that this is all in appearance only d It helps you not a whit to cite He came down among them instead of with them [Luke 617] For you cannot rank as a phantasm him whom you later show whether you want to or not as able to be touched Refutation v Again how could the crowd touch him who cannot be touched What sort of eyes did he raise to heaven who had no frame of flesh [HD2127] Refutation ixb The eternal God who spoke in the prophets and the law was not alien to his own Son Jesus Christ c For he sends his messenger before his face before the face of a son honored by his father For he did not send his messenger to serve someone alien someone to whom he was even in opposition as you yourself say Marcion [HD2128] Extract xii He does not have his mother and his brothers but only your mother and your brothers[HD2129] Refutation xiia Even though earlier

you falsify what the gospel says Marcion in order to make the evangelist disagree with what certain people said about your mother and your brothers still you cannot ignore the truth b For why is it that he did not refer to many mothers How many various things are said by so many people about Homer Some say he was from Egypt some from Chios from Colophon some from Phrygia and some from Smyrna while Meletus adds that Critheis was his father Those associated with Aristarchus declared that he was from Athens others that he was from Lydia and the son of Maeon and still others that he was from Cyprus from Propodias [Hollrsquos reading Dummer proposes ldquopropoetisrdquo] in the neighborhood of Salamis And all this even though he was only human But the fact that he traveled to many lands induced many people to various accounts of him c But here when they speak of God and Christ they do not suppose that he had many mothers but the one who actually bore him and not many brothers but Josephs sons from the one who actually was his other wife You cannot arm yourself against the truth d And do not be fooled by the words which the Lord spoke Who are my mother and my brothers He did not say this to deny his mother but to put a stop to the importunity of the one who was speaking to him [Cf Matt 1246ff][HD2133] Refutation xxivb Marcion teaches not to partake of animal flesh saying that those who partake of meat are liable to judgment as though they ate souls c But all this is nonsense The soul is not the meat the soul is in the meat Nor do we say that the soul in animals is of the same value as the human one the former soul exists only that the animal may live But this pitiful fellow together with his followers thinks that the same soul is in human beings and animals d For this vain doctrine is held by many of the sects in their error Valentinus and Colorbasus and all the Gnostics and Manichaeans say that there are transmigrations of souls and reincarnations of the soul of ignorant human beings as they declare in their fables They say that the soul returns and is reincarnated in each of the animals until it comes to a state of recognition and thus purified and released it departs to the heavenly places

[HD2134] f They teach that the body is a prison g If he knew that the soul in animals and human beings is one soul and he came to save the soul then he should not when he was cleansing the one demoniac (the one who came out from the tombs) have ordered the demon to depart and killed two thousand pigs if the souls of the human beings and the pigs were equal For how is it that in his solicitude for the one soul he destroyed two thousand h But now if he twists about like a snake and cunningly replies that he loosed them from the bodies that they might ascend then when he had loosed Lazarus from the body he should not have returned him to the body [HD2135] Refutation xxva You [Marcion] remove ltthe partgt about Jonah the prophet [Luke 1129] [HD2136] Refutation xxvib When he says You maintain the traditions of your elders and disregard mercy and the judgment of God [Cf Luke 1142 Matt 2323] learn out of which period of time he finds grounds for blaming them for doing that and when the tradition of the elders began c and you will find that Addas is after the return from Babylon while Akivas goes back to even before the Babylonian captivity and that of the sons of Asamonaeus existed in the time of Alexander and Antiochus 190 years before the birth of Christ [HD2140] Refutation xxxviia You call the demiurge a judge and each of his angels an officer [HD2145] Extract liii [Luke 1929ff 46] He falsifies the passage about the donkey and Bethphage and about the city and the temple where it is written My house shall be called a house of prayer and you make it a den of thievesRefutation liiib He omits all of the passages above on account of the place of the temple of which it is testified that it is his and was built in his name c He also omits the entire account of the journey from Jericho and how he came to Bethphage For there actually was an ancient highway leading to Jerusalem by way of the Mount of Olives which is not unknown to those who investigate the place

[HD2147] Refutation Ixa If Christ was only a spirit he would not have been handed over to men of flesh But being a man he became tangible ltandgt putting on flesh he delivered himself over of his own accord to human hands b But these people in their stupidity say the opposite Once when conversing with some of his disciples I said to one of the Marcionists that in the gospel it states that the Spirit took him into the desert to be tempted by the devil He asked in reply How was Satan able to tempt the one who is true God and greater than he and his Lord (as you people say) Jesus his master c But I with Gods help received a sudden light on the subject and replied Do you not believe that Christ was crucified He answered Yes and did not deny it Who crucified him He said Human beings d Then I said Who is stronger human beings or the devil He said The devil When he said that I answered If the devil is more powerful than human things and human beings who are weaker crucified Christ it is no [HD2148] wonder if he was tempted by the devil [HD2149] Refutation Ixie The Lord Jesus with his disciples ate the meat you abhor when he celebrated the Passover according to the law f And do not say that it was the mystery which he was about to accomplish that he named in advance when he said I wish to eat the Passover with you [HD2150] Extracts Ixiii [Luke 2216] He falsifies For I tell you I will eat it no longer until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of GodRefutation Ixiiia He removes and tampers with this [HD2151] Extract Ixvii [Luke 2250] He falsifies what Peter did when he struck and cut off the ear of the high priestss servantRefutation Ixviia Thinking to hide what truly happened in order to honor Peter the deceiver cut out and concealed the words which redound to the Saviors glory b But it will not help him For even if he cuts them out we know the miracles after the ear was cut off the Lord took it and healed it again 123 [after Refutation xxxv] [HD2178] From the ltFirstgt Letter to the Thessalonians Everything

is corrupted by Marcion so I included nothing from itThe Second Letter to the Thessalonians being likewise corrupted by Marcion I have included nothing from it [after Refutation xxxix] [HD2181] The Letter to Philemon ninth a This is where Marcion puts it although the apostle puts it last In some copies however it is listed as thirteenth before Hebrews which is fourteenth while other copies have Hebrews in tenth place before the two letters to Timothy and Titus and Philemon b But all the copies which are sound and true have Romans in first place not like you Marcion who have put Galatians first At any rate we have included nothing from Philemon [HD2182] because his version of it is so completely corruptedThe Letter to the Philippians tenth Likewise from this letter because his edition is so corrupted we have chosen nothing

Πρὸς Φιλιππησίους ιˉ hellipὡσαύτως οὐδὲ ἀπ αὐτῆς διὰ τὸ διαστρόφως παρ αὐτῷ κεῖσθαι οὐδὲν ἐξελεξάμεθα hellip

Extract i and xl [Laodiceans = Eph 45f] One Lord one faith one baptism one God and Father of all who is over all and through all and in all

α 20καὶ20 μ 20σχόλιον20ˉ ˉ laquoΕἷς κύριος μία πίστις ἓν βάπτισμα εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσινraquo

Refutation i and xla You have gathered as well these proof texts against yourself Marcion which agree with Ephesians so that at the conclusion of the writing when we have read what is in your work and come to know what you hold we may condemn the three principles which you have dreamed up by your strange ways of thought which have no beginning and which differ from each other b For this is not the teaching of the holy apostle or sound preaching which differs from your fiction c For it is evident that he said one Lord one faith one baptism one God the same who is Father of all the same who is over all the same who is through all and in all through the law and the prophets in all the apostles and in those who came after

α 20καὶ20 μ 20ἔλεγχος20 Συνᾳδόντως μὲν τῇ ˉ ˉπρὸς Ἐφεσίους ὦ Μαρκίων καὶ ταύτας τὰς κατὰ σοῦ μαρτυρίας ἀπὸ τῆς λεγομένης πρὸς Λαοδικέας συνήγαγες ἵνα ἐπὶ τῷ τέλει τοῦ συντάγματος μάθωμεν ἀναγνόντες τὰ παρὰ σοὶ καὶ γνόντες τὰ κατὰ σὲ καταγνῶμεν τῶν διὰ σοῦ ἀλλοτρίως ἐπινενοημένων τριῶν ἀνάρχων ἀρχῶν διαφορὰς πρὸς ἀλλήλας ἐχουσῶν οὐχ οὕτως γὰρ ἔχει ἡ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου ὑπόθεσις καὶ ἠσφαλισμένον κήρυγμα ἀλλὰ ἄλλως παρὰ τὸ σὸν ποιήτευμα σαφῶς γὰρ ἔφη laquoἕνα κύριον μίαν πίστιν ἓν βάπτισμα ἕνα θεὸν τὸν αὐτὸν πατέρα πάντων τὸν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ πάντων τὸν αὐτὸν διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιraquo διά τε νόμου καὶ προφητῶν καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν ἀποστόλοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς καθεξῆς εὐσπλαγχνότερον δὲ γεγονότα καὶ ἀγαθὸν ὄντα καταλεῖψαι μὲν τὸν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ πατέρα κάτω πῆ μὲν λεγόντων τὸν δημιουργόν ἄλλων δὲ τὸν πονηρόν ἄνω δὲ ἀναδεδραμηκέναι πρὸς τὸν ἐν ἀκατονομάστοις τόποις ἀγαθὸν θεὸν καὶ αὐτῷ προσκεκολλῆσθαι πεμφθέντα δὲ ὑπ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν κόσμον καὶ πρὸς ἀντιδικίαν τοῦ ἰδίου πατρὸς ἐλθόντα τὸν Χριστὸν

καὶ καταλῦσαι αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα ὅσα ὁ κατὰ φύσιν πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐνομοθέτει ἤτοι ὁ λαλήσας ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἤτοι ὁ τῆς κακίας θεὸς ὁ παρ αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ ἀρχῇ ταττόμενος ἄλλως γὰρ καὶ ἄλλως ἐκτίθενται ὡς ἔφην ἄλλος μὲν τὸν δημιουργὸν λέγων ἄλλος δὲ τὸν πονηρόν hellip

[HD2183] 141 Finally we must mention that some of the Marcionists impudently repudiating in another place the divinity of the very one of whose lordship they thought good to make mention if only nominally show no fear of disparaging his supernal generation

[2183]hellip 141 Ἔτι δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα πάντα ἐπεμνήσθημεν ὡς τινὲς ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν Μαρκιωνιστῶν εἰς βυθὸν βλασφημίας παραπεπτωκότες

2 For some of them have dared as I said shamelessly to call the Lord himself a son of the evil one while others disagree saying that he is a son of the judge and demiurge

καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἑαυτῶν δαιμονιώδους διδασκαλίας ἐμβρόντητοι παντάπασι γεγονότες καὶ οὗ ἐδόκουν κυρίου μόνον κἂν δι ὀνόματος μνημονεύειν

3 ltButgt being kindlier and good he left his own father below (some of them say that the latter is the demiurge others the evil one) sped upward to the good God who is in the unnameable places and adhered to him

[2184] καὶ αὐτοῦ ἀθυρογλώσσως ἑτέρως τὴν αὐτοῦ θεότητα ἀποστρέφοντες τὸ ὄνομα τῆς ἄνωθεν γεννήσεως κακίζειν οὐκ ἐντρέπονται

4 But he the Christ came as sent by him into the world and in opposition to his own father to abolish all that his natural father had legislated whether the latter is he who spoke in the law or the God of evil whom they assign to the third principle For they explain it variously as I said one saying that he is the demiurge [HD2184] another the evil one

τινὲς γὰρ αὐτῶν τετολμήκασιν ὡς ἔφην αὐτὸν τὸν κύριον εἶναι υἱὸν τοῦ πονηροῦ λέγειν οὐκ αἰσχυνόμενοι ἄλλοι δὲ οὐχί ἀλλὰ τοῦ κριτοῦ τε καὶ δημιουργοῦ

[HD2185] 167 If (Christ) had not fled as Marcion says to the God above the good God would have had no one to send if conflict had not arisen between the father of Christ and his own son as Marcion says

167 hellip εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἀπέφυγε κατὰ τὸν τοῦ Μαρκίωνος λόγον ὁ Χριστὸς πρὸς τὸν ἄνω θεόν οὐκ ηὐπόρει ὁ ἀγαθὸς θεός τινα ἀποστεῖλαι εἰ μὴ ἐν προσκρούσει ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πατήρ ὡς ὁ Μαρκίων λέγει hellip

[2107] 111 Ὅτῳ φίλον ἐστὶ τὰς τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ Μαρκίωνος νόθους ἐπινοίας ἀκριβοῦν καὶ τὰς ἐπιπλάστους τοῦ αὐτοῦ βοσκήματος μηχανὰς διαγινώσκειν τούτῳ τῷ συλλελεγμένῳ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν μὴ κατοκνείτω 2 ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ εὐαγγελίου τὰ πρὸς ἀντίρρησιν τῆς πανούργου αὐτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας σπουδάσαντες παρεθέμεθα ἵν οἱ τῷ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν ἐθέλοντες ἔχωσι τοῦτο γυμνάσιον ὀξύτητος πρὸς ἔλεγχον τῶν ὑπ αὐτοῦ ἐπινενοημένων ξενολεξιῶν 3 ὁ μὲν γὰρ χαρακτὴρ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν dagger σημαίνει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὡς δὲ ἠκρωτηρίασται μήτε ἀρχὴν ἔχον μήτε μέσα μήτε τέλος ἱματίου βεβρωμένου ὑπὸ πολλῶν σητῶν ἐπέχει τὸν τρόπον 4 εὐθὺς μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ πάντα τὰ ἀπ ἀρχῆς τῷ Λουκᾷ πεπραγματευμένα τουτέστιν ὡς λέγει laquoἐπειδήπερ πολλοὶ ἐπεχείρησανraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς Ἐλισάβετ καὶ τοῦ ἀγγέλου

εὐαγγελιζομένου Μαρίαν τὴν παρθένον Ἰωάννου τε καὶ Ζαχαρίου καὶ τῆς ἐν Βηθλεὲμ γεννήσεως γενεαλογίας καὶ τῆς τοῦ βαπτίσματος ὑποθέσεωςndash5 ταῦτα πάντα περικόψας ἀπεπήδησεν καὶ ἀρχὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἔταξε ταύτην laquoἐν τῷ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει [2108] Τιβερίου Καίσαροςraquo [Luke 31] καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς 6 ἐντεῦθεν οὖν οὗτος ἄρχεται καὶ οὐ καθ εἱρμὸν πάλιν ἐπιμένει ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν ὡς προεῖπον παρακόπτει τὰ δὲ προστίθησιν ἄνω κάτω οὐκ ὀρθῶς βαδίζων ἀλλὰ ἐρρᾳδιουργημένως τὰ πάντα περινοστεύων καὶ ἔστιν

α [Luke 514] laquoἈπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς ˉπροσέταξε Μωυσῆςraquo laquoἵνα ᾖ μαρτύριον τοῦτο ὑμῖνraquo ἀνθ οὗ εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρ laquoεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖςraquo

β ˉ [] laquoἽνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆςraquo γ [] laquoΚύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτουraquo ˉδ [] laquoἸούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην ὃς ἐγένετο προδότηςraquo ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ laquoκατέβη μετ αὐτῶνraquo ἔχει laquoκατέβη ἐν ˉ

αὐτοῖςraquo ε [] laquoΚαὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτει ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ˉˉ [] laquoΚατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶνraquo

ζ [] laquoΛέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοσαύτην πίστιν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ εὗρονraquo ˉη [] Παρηλλαγμένον τό laquoμακάριος ὃς οὐ μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοίraquo εἶχε γὰρ ὡς πρὸς Ἰωάννην ˉθ [] laquoΑὐτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται ἰδού ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σουraquoˉ

[2109] ι [] laquoΚαὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Φαρισαίου κατεκλίθη ἡ δὲ γυνὴ στᾶσα ὀπίσω ἡ ˉἁμαρτωλὸς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας ἔβρεξε τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλειraquo

ι α [] Καὶ πάλιν laquoαὕτη τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξεν τοὺς πόδας μου καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλειraquo ˉ ˉι β [] Οὐκ εἶχεν laquoἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦraquo ἀλλὰ μόνον laquoἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί ˉ ˉ

σουraquo ι γ [] laquoΠλεόντων αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃraquo ˉ ˉι δ [] laquoἘγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτούς συνέπνιγον αὐτὸν οἱ ὄχλοι καὶ γυνὴ ἁψαμένη αὐτοῦ ἰάθη ˉ ˉ

τοῦ αἵματος καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τίς μου ἥψατοraquo καὶ πάλιν laquoἥψατό μού τις καὶ γὰρ ἔγνων δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἀπ ἐμοῦraquo

ι ε [] laquoἈναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εὐλόγησεν ἐπ αὐτούςraquo ˉ ˉιˉ ˉ [] laquoΛέγων δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας

ἐγερθῆναιraquo ι ζ [] laquoΚαὶ ἰδοὺ δύο ἄνδρες συνελάλουν αὐτῷ Ἠλίας καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐν δόξῃraquoˉ ˉ

[2110] ι η [] laquoἘκ τῆς νεφέλης φωνή οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητόςraquo ˉ ˉι θ [] laquoἘδεήθην τῶν μαθητῶν σουraquo εἶχε δὲ παρὰ τό laquoοὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτόraquo laquoκαὶ πρὸς ˉ ˉ

αὐτούς ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶνraquo κ [] laquoὉ γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπωνraquo ˉκ α [] laquoΟὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησε Δαυίδ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦraquo ˉ ˉκ β [] laquoΕὐχαριστῶ σοι κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δέ laquoκαὶ τῆς γῆςraquo οὔτε laquoπάτερraquo εἶχεν ˉ ˉ

ἐλέγχεται δέ κάτω γὰρ εἶχεν laquoναί ὁ πατήρraquo κ γ [] Εἶπεν τῷ νομικῷ laquoἐν τῷ νόμῳ τί γέγραπταιraquo καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς μετὰ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν τοῦ νομικοῦ ˉ ˉ

εἶπεν laquoὀρθῶς εἶπες τοῦτο ποίει καὶ ζήσῃraquo κ δ [] Καὶ εἶπεν laquoτίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν μεσονυκτίου αἰτῶν τρεῖς ˉ ˉ

ἄρτουςraquo καὶ λοιπόν laquoαἰτεῖτε καὶ δοθήσεται τίνα γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθὺν καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθά πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατήρraquo

κ ε [] Παρακέκοπται τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου εἶχεν γάρ laquoἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται ˉ ˉαὐτῇraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δὲ περὶ Νινευὴ καὶ βασιλίσσης νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος

κˉ ˉ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo εἶχεν laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κλῆσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo

[2111] κ ζ [] laquoΟὐαὶ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνήματα τῶν προφητῶν καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἀπέκτεινανˉ ˉ αὐτούςraquo

κ η [] Οὐκ εἶχεν laquoδιὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν ἡ σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ ἀποστέλλω εἰς αὐτοὺς προφήταςraquo καὶ περὶ ˉ ˉαἵματος Ζαχαρίου καὶ Ἄβελ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ὅτι ἐκζητηθήσεται ἐκ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης

κ θ [] laquoΛέγω τοῖς φίλοις μου μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα φοβήθητε δὲ τὸν μετὰ ˉ ˉτὸ ἀποκτεῖναι ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν βαλεῖν εἰς γέεννανraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δέ laquoοὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία ἀσσαρίων δύο πωλοῦνται καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦraquo

λ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoὁμολογήσει ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦraquo laquoἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦraquo λέγει λ α Οὐκ ἔχει ˉ ˉ ˉτό laquoὁ θεὸς ἀμφιέννυσι τὸν χόρτονraquo

λ β [] laquoὙμῶν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτωνraquo τῶν σαρκικῶν δή ˉ ˉλ γ [] laquoΖητεῖτε δὲ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖνraquo ˉ ˉλ δ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶνraquo laquoὁ πατήρraquo εἶχενˉ ˉ

[2112] λ ε [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoδευτέρᾳ ἢ τρίτῃ φυλακῇraquo εἶχεν laquoἑσπερινῇ φυλακῇraquo ˉ ˉλˉ ˉ [] laquoἭξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων

θήσειraquo λ ζ [] laquoΜή ποτε κατασύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτὴν καὶ ὁ κριτὴς παραδώσει σε τῷ πράκτοριraquo ˉ ˉλ η [] Ἦν παρακεκομμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ laquoἦλθόν τινες ἀναγγέλλοντες αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν Γαλιλαίων ὧν τὸ ˉ ˉ

αἷμα συνέμιξε Πιλᾶτος μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶνraquo ἕως ὅπου λέγει περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ Σιλωὰμ δεκαοκτὼ ἀποθανόντων ἐν τῷ πύργῳ καὶ τό laquoἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσητεraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ἕως τῆς παραβολῆς τῆς συκῆς περὶ ἧς εἶπεν ὁ γεωργὸς ὅτι laquoσκάπτω καὶ βάλλω κόπρια καὶ ἐὰν μὴ ποιήσῃ ἔκκοψονraquo

λ θ [] laquoΤαύτην δὲ θυγατέρα Ἀβραάμ ἣν ἔδησεν ὁ Σατανᾶςraquo ˉ ˉμ [] Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό laquoτότε ὄψεσθε Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντας τοὺς προφήτας ἐν τῇ ˉ

βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦraquo ἀντὶ δὲ τούτου ἐποίησεν laquoὅτε πάντας τοὺς δικαίους ἴδητε ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένουςraquondashἐποίησε δέ laquoκρατουμένουςraquondashraquoἔξωraquo laquoἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντωνraquo

μ α [] Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό laquoἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳraquo ˉ ˉκαὶ τό laquoοἱ ἔσχατοι ἔσονται πρῶτοιraquo καὶ τό laquoπροσῆλθον οἱ Φαρισαῖοι λέγοντες ἔξελθε καὶ πορεύου ὅτι Ἡρῴδης σε θέλει ἀποκτεῖναιraquo καὶ τό laquoεἶπεν πορευθέντες εἴπατε τῇ ἀλώπεκι ταύτῃraquo ἕως ὅπου εἶπεν laquoοὐκ ἐνδέχεται προφήτην ἀπολέσθαι ἔξω Ἱερουσαλήμraquo καὶ τό laquoἹερουσαλήμ Ἱερουσαλήμ ἡ ἀποκτέ [2113] νουσα τοὺς προφήτας καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένουςraquo καὶ τό laquoπολλάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυνάξαι ὡς ὄρνις τὰ τέκνα σουraquo καὶ τό laquoἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶνraquo καὶ τό laquoοὐ μὴ ἴδητέ με ἕως οὗ εἴπητε εὐλογημένοςraquo

μ β [] Πάλιν παρέκοψε πᾶσαν τὴν παραβολὴν τῶν δύο υἱῶν τοῦ εἰληφότος τὸ μέρος τῶν ˉ ˉὑπαρχόντων καὶ ἀσώτως δαπανήσαντος καὶ τοῦ ἄλλου

μ γ [] laquoὉ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἕως Ἰωάννου καὶ πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεταιraquo ˉ ˉμ δ [] Περὶ τοῦ πλουσίου καὶ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ ὅτι ἀπηνέχθη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον ˉ ˉ

τοῦ Ἀβραάμ μ ε [] laquoΝῦν δὲ ὅδε παρακαλεῖταιraquo ὁ αὐτὸς Λάζαρος ˉ ˉμˉ ˉ [] Εἶπεν Ἀβραάμ laquoἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ τοῦ

ἐγειρομένου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀκούσουσινraquo μ ζ [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoλέγετε ὅτι ἀχρεῖοι δοῦλοί ἐσμεν ὃ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμενraquo ˉ ˉμ η [] Ὅτε συνήντησαν οἱ δέκα λεπροί ἀπέκοψε δὲ πολλὰ καὶ ἐποίησεν laquoἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς λέγων ˉ ˉ

δείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσιraquo καὶ ἄλλα ἀντὶ ἄλλων ἐποίησε λέγων ὅτι laquoπολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν [2114] ἡμέραις Ἐλισσαίου τοῦ προφήτου καὶ οὐκ ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ Νεεμὰν ὁ Σύροςraquo

μ θ [] laquoἘλεύσονται ἡμέραι ὅταν ἐπιθυμήσητε ἰδεῖν μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπουraquo ˉ ˉν [] laquoΕἶπέ τις πρὸς αὐτόν διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω ὁ δέ μή με λέγε ˉ

ἀγαθόν εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεόςraquo προσέθετο ἐκεῖνος laquoὁ πατήρraquo καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoτὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδαςraquo λέγει

laquoτὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδαraquo ν α [] laquoἘγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν τῇ Ἱεριχὼ τυφλὸς ἐβόα Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ Δαυίδ ἐλέησόν με καὶ ὅτε ˉ ˉ

ἰάθη φησίν ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σεraquo ν β [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoπαραλαβὼν τοὺς δώδεκα ἔλεγεν ἰδού ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ ˉ ˉ

τελεσθήσεται πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τοῖς προφήταις περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται γὰρ καὶ ἀποκτανθήσεται καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεταιraquo ὅλα ταῦτα παρέκοψε

ν γ [] Παρέκοψεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸ περὶ τῆς ὄνου καὶ Βηθφαγὴ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ˉ ˉὅτι γεγραμμένον ἦν laquoὁ [2115] οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶνraquo

ν δ [] laquoΚαὶ ἐζήτησαν ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἐφοβήθησανraquo ˉ ˉν ε [] Πάλιν ἀπέκοψε τὰ περὶ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος τοῦ ἐκδεδομένου γεωργοῖς καὶ τό laquoτί οὖν ἐστι τό λίθον ˉ ˉ

ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντεςraquo νˉ ˉ [] Ἀπέκοψε τό laquoὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου καθὼς λέγει κύριον

τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ θεὸς δέ ἐστι ζώντων καὶ οὐχὶ νεκρῶνraquo ν ζ [] Οὐκ εἶχε ταῦτα laquoὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε λέγων θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν ˉ ˉ

Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν Ἰακὼβ θεὸνζώντωνraquo ν η [] Πάλιν παρέκοψε τό laquoθρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληταιraquo ˉ ˉν θ [] Πάλιν παρέκοψε ταῦτα laquoτότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρηraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς διὰ τὰ ˉ ˉ

ἐπιφερόμενα ἐν τῷ ῥητῷ laquoἕως πληρωθῇ πάντα τὰ γεγραμμέναraquo ξ [] laquoΣυνελάλησε τοῖς στρατηγοῖς τὸ πῶς αὐτὸν παραδῷ αὐτοῖςraquo ˉξ α [] laquoΚαὶ εἶπεν τῷ Πέτρῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἀπελθόντες ἑτοιμάσατε ἵνα φάγωμεν τὸ Πάσχαraquo ˉ ˉξ β [] laquoΚαὶ ἀνέπεσε καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ καὶ εἶπεν ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ ˉ ˉ

Πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖνraquo ξ γ [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoλέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἀπάρτι ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ ˉ ˉ

θεοῦraquo[2116] ξ δ [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς μή τινος ὑστερήσατεraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς διὰ τό laquoκαὶ ˉ ˉτοῦτο τὸ γεγραμμένον δεῖ τελεσθῆναι τό καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων συνελογίσθηraquo

ξ ε [] laquoἈπεσπάσθη ἀπ αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λίθου βολὴν καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύχετοraquo ˉ ˉξˉ ˉ [] laquoΚαὶ ἤγγισε καταφιλῆσαι αὐτὸν Ἰούδας καὶ εἶπενraquo ξ ζ [] Παρέκοψεν ὃ ἐποίησε Πέτρος ὅτε ἐπάταξε καὶ ἀφείλετο τὸ οὖς τοῦ δούλου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως ˉ ˉξ η [] laquoΟἱ συνέχοντες ἐνέπαιζον δέροντες καὶ τύπτοντες καὶ λέγοντες προφήτευσον τίς ἐστιν ὁ ˉ ˉ

παίσας σεraquo ξ θ [] Προσέθετο μετὰ τό laquoτοῦτον εὕρομεν διαστρέφοντα τὸ ἔθνοςraquo laquoκαὶ καταλύοντα τὸν νόμον καὶ ˉ ˉ

τοὺς προφήταςraquo ο [] Προσθήκη μετὰ τό laquoκελεύοντα φόρους μὴ δοῦναιraquo laquoκαὶ ἀποστρέφοντα τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ ˉ

τέκναraquo ο α [] laquoΚαὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον Κρανίου τόπος ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ διεμερίσαντο τὰ ˉ ˉ

ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιοςraquo ο β [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoσήμερον μετ ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳraquo ˉ ˉο γ [] laquoΚαὶ φωνήσας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξέπνευσενraquo ˉ ˉο δ [] laquoΚαὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι Ἰωσήφ καθελὼν τὸ σῶμα ἐνετύλιξε σινδόνι καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐν μνήματι ˉ ˉ

λαξευτῷraquo ο ε [] laquoΚαὶ ὑποστρέψασαι αἱ γυναῖκες ἡσύχασαν τὸ σάββατον κατὰ τὸν νόμονraquoˉ ˉ

[2117] οˉ ˉ [] laquoΕἶπαν οἱ ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ τί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν ἠγέρθη μνήσθητε ὅσα ἐλάλησεν ἔτι ὢν μεθ ὑμῶν ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παθεῖν καὶ παραδοθῆναιraquo

ο ζ [] Παρέκοψε τὸ εἰρημένον πρὸς Κλεόπαν καὶ τὸν ἄλλον ὅτε συνήντησεν αὐτοῖς τό laquoὦ ἀνόητοι ˉ ˉκαὶ βραδεῖς τοῦ πιστεύειν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται οὐχὶ ταῦτα ἔδει παθεῖνraquo καὶ ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ

laquoἐφ οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆταιraquo ἐποίησεν laquoἐφ οἷς ἐλάλησα ὑμῖνraquo ἐλέγχεται δὲ ὅτι laquoὅτε ἔκλασε τὸν ἄρτον ἠνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόνraquo

ο η [] laquoΤί τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου ὅτι πνεῦμα ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει ˉ ˉκαθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχονταraquo7 Ἔτι δὲ καὶ ταῦτα συνάπτομεν κατὰ τοῦ προειρημένου αἱρεσιάρχου ταύτῃ τῇ παρ ἡμῶν κατ αὐτοῦ πεπραγματευμένῃ σχέσει ἅτινα παρ αὐτῷ πάλιν ἐφεύρομεν ὡς ἐν ἐθελοδοκήσει τῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου Παύλου ἐπιστολῶν 8 οὐχ ὅλων ἀλλ ἐνίων ὧν ἐν τῷ τέλει τῆς πάσης πραγματείας αἱ ὀνομασίαι ὑφ ἡμῶν ἐνετάχθησαν ὡς παρ αὐτῷ τὸ ἀποστολικὸν ἐμφέρεται καὶ αὐτῶν δὲ ἠκρωτηριασμένων συνήθως τῇ αὐτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίᾳ ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ προταχθέντι ὀνόματι εὐαγγελίῳ [2118] λείψανα μὲν τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ εὐαγγελίου εἰ δεῖ τὰ ἀληθῆ λέγειν ὅμως δὲ τὰ πάντα δεινῶς μηχανευσάμενος ἐνόθευσεν Τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους παρ αὐτῷ δ ἐν δὲ τῷ ἀποστολικῷ ˉ

α [] α κ η laquoὍσοι ἀνόμως ἥμαρτον ἀνόμως καὶ ἀπολοῦνται καὶ ὅσοι ἐν νόμῳ ἥμαρτον διὰ νόμου ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉκριθήσονται οὐ γὰρ οἱ ἀκροαταὶ τοῦ νόμου δίκαιοι παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ἀλλ οἱ ποιηταὶ τοῦ νόμου δικαιωθήσονταιraquo

β [] κ θ laquoΠεριτομὴ μὲν γὰρ ὠφελεῖ ἐὰν νόμον πράσσῃς ἐὰν δὲ παραβάτης νόμου ᾖς ἡ περιτομή ˉ ˉ ˉσου ἀκροβυστία γέγονενraquo

γ [] λ laquoἜχοντα τὴν μόρφωσιν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν τῷ νόμῳraquo ˉ ˉδ [] λ α laquoἜτι γὰρ Χριστὸς ὄντων ἡμῶν ἀσθενῶν ἔτι κατὰ καιρὸν ὑπὲρ ἀσεβῶν ἀπέθανενraquo ˉ ˉ ˉε [] λ β laquoὭστε ὁ μὲν νόμος ἅγιος καὶ ἡ ἐντολὴ ἁγία καὶ δικαία καὶ ἀγαθήraquo ˉ ˉ ˉˉ [] λ γ laquoἽνα τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖνraquo ˉ ˉ

ζ [] λ δ laquoΤέλος γὰρ νόμου Χριστὸς εἰς δικαιοσύνην παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντιraquo ˉ ˉ ˉη [] λ ε laquoὉ γὰρ ἀγαπῶν τὸν πλησίον νόμον πεπλήρωκεraquoˉ ˉ ˉ

[2119] Πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς αˉ παρ αὐτῷ ε παρ ἡμῖν δὲ η ˉ ˉΠρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς βˉ παρ αὐτῷ ˉ παρ ἡμῖν δὲ θ ˉΤῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους παρ αὐτῷ ζ παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ε ˉ ˉ

α [] λˉ ˉ ˉ laquoΜνημονεύοντες ὑμεῖς ποτε τὰ ἔθνη οἱ λεγόμενοι ἀκροβυστία ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης περιτομῆς ἐν σαρκὶ χειροποιήτου ὅτι ἦτε τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ χωρὶς Χριστοῦ ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ νυνὶ δὲ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ὑμεῖς οἱ ποτὲ ὄντες μακρὰν ἐγενήθητε ἐγγὺς ἐν τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν ὁ ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἕνraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς

β [] λ ζ laquoΔιὸ λέγει ἔγειρε ὁ καθεύδων καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ ἐπιφαύσει σοὶ ὁ Χριστόςraquo ˉ ˉ ˉγ [] λ η laquoἈντὶ τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ κολληθήσεται τῇ ˉ ˉ ˉ

γυναικὶ καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίανraquo παρὰ τό laquoτῇ γυναικίraquo Τῆς πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς παρ αὐτῷ η παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ζ ˉ ˉ

α [] λ θ laquoΜὴ οὖν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἐν βρώσει ἢ ἐν πόσει ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς ἢ νεομηνίας καὶ ˉ ˉ ˉσαββάτων ὅ ἐστι σκιὰ τῶν μελλόντωνraquo [2120] Πρὸς Φιλήμονα παρ αὐτῷ θ παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ι γ ἢ καὶ ι δ ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉΠρὸς Φιλιππησίους παρ αὐτῷ ι παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ˉ ˉ Τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικεῖς παρ αὐτῷ ι α ˉ ˉ

α [] μ laquoΕἷς κύριος μία πίστις ἓν βάπτισμα εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων ˉ ˉκαὶ ἐν πᾶσινraquo Ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας παρ αὐτῷ α παρ ἡμῖν δὲ δ ˉ ˉ

α [] laquoΜάθετε ὅτι ὁ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται ὅσοι γὰρ ὑπὸ νόμον ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσίν ὁ δὲ ποιήσας ˉαὐτὰ ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖςraquo

β [] laquoἘπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλουraquo laquoὁ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας διὰ τῆς ἐλευθέραςraquo ˉγ [] laquoΜαρτύρομαι δὲ πάλιν ὅτι ἄνθρωπος περιτετμημένος ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον ˉ

πληρῶσαιraquo δ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoμικρὰ ζύμη ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖraquo ἐποίησε laquoδολοῖraquo ˉε [] laquoὉ γὰρ πᾶς νόμος ὑμῖν πεπλήρωται ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόνraquo ˉˉ [] laquoΦανερὰ δέ ἐστι τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός ἅτινά ἐστι πορνεία ἀκαθαρσία ἀσέλγεια εἰδωλολατρεία φαρμακεία ἔχθραι ἔρεις ζῆλοι θυμοὶ ἐριθεῖαι διχοστασίαι αἱρέσεις φθόνοι μέθαι κῶμοι ἃ προλέγω ὑμῖν καθὼς καὶ προεῖπον ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες βασιλείαν θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσινraquo [2121] ζ [] laquoΟἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαιςraquo ˉ

η [] laquoΟὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ περιτεμνόμενοι αὐτοὶ νόμον φυλάσσουσινraquo ˉΤῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους αˉ παρ αὐτῷ δὲ Μαρκίωνι β καὶ παρ ἡμῖν β ˉ ˉ

α [] θ laquoΓέγραπται γάρ ἀπολῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσωraquo ˉ ˉβ [] ι laquoἽνα καθὼς γέγραπται ὁ καυχώμενος ἐν κυρίῳ καυχάσθωraquo ˉ ˉγ [] ι α laquoΤῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῶν καταργουμένωνraquo ˉ ˉ ˉδ [] ι β laquoΓέγραπται γάρ ὁ δρασσόμενος τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν καὶ πάλιν κύριος ˉ ˉ ˉ

γινώσκει τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὅτι εἰσὶ μάταιοιraquo ε [] ι γ laquoΚαὶ γὰρ τὸ Πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη Χριστόςraquo ˉ ˉ ˉˉ [] ι δ laquoΟὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ ἓν σῶμά ἐστιν ἔσονται γάρ φησίν οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα ˉ ˉμίανraquo

ζ [] ι ε Μετηλλαγμένως ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ laquoἐν τῷ νόμῳraquo λέγει laquoἐν τῷ Μωυσέως νόμῳraquo λέγει δὲ πρὸ ˉ ˉ ˉτούτου laquoἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγειraquo [2122] η [] ιˉ ˉ ˉ laquoΜὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷraquo

θ [] ι ζ laquoΟὐ θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν ἀδελφοί ὅτι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ὑπὸ τὴν νεφέλην ἦσαν καὶ πάντεςˉ ˉ ˉ διὰ τῆς θαλάσσης διῆλθον καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔφαγον βρῶμα καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔπιον πόμα ἔπινον γὰρ ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθούσης πέτρας ἡ δὲ πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός ἀλλ οὐκ ἐν τοῖς πλείοσιν αὐτῶν ηὐδόκησε ταῦτα δὲ τύποι ἡμῶν ἐγενήθησαν πρὸς τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἐπιθυμητὰς κακῶν καθὼς κἀκεῖνοι ἐπεθύμησαν μηδὲ εἰδωλολάτραι γίνεσθε καθώς τινες αὐτῶν ὡς γέγραπται ἐκάθισεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν μηδὲ ἐκπειράζωμεν τὸν Χριστόνraquo ἕως ὅπου λέγει laquoταῦτα δὲ τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις ἐγράφη δὲ ἡμῖνraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς

ι [] ι η laquoΤί οὖν φημι ὅτι ἱερόθυτον τί ἐστιν ἢ εἰδωλόθυτον τί ἐστιν ἀλλ ὅτι ἃ θύουσι δαιμονίοις καὶ ˉ ˉ ˉοὐ θεῷraquo προσέθετο δὲ ὁ Μαρκίων τὸ ἱερόθυτον

ι α [] ι θ laquoἈνὴρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κομᾶν δόξα καὶ εἰκὼν θεοῦ ὑπάρχωνraquo ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉι β [] κ laquoἈλλὰ ὁ θεὸς συνεκέρασε τὸ σῶμαraquo ˉ ˉ ˉι γ [] κ α Πεπλανημένως ὁ Μαρκίων μετὰ τό laquoἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ θέλω πέντε λόγους τῷ νοΐ μου ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉ

λαλῆσαιraquo προσέθετο laquoδιὰ τὸν νόμονraquo ι δ [] κ β laquoἘν τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται ὅτι ἐν ἑτερογλώσσοις καὶ ἐν χείλεσιν ἑτέροις λαλήσω πρὸς τὸν ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉ

λαὸν τοῦτονraquo [2123] ι ε [] κ γ laquoΑἱ γυναῖκες ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ σιγάτωσαν οὐ γὰρ ἐπιτέτραπται αὐταῖς λαλεῖν ἀλλ ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉὑποτασσέσθωσαν καθὼς καὶ ὁ νόμος λέγειraquo

ιˉ ˉ [] κ δ Περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν laquoγνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν ἀδελφοί τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὃ εὐηγγελισάμην ˉ ˉὑμῖνraquo καὶ ὅτι laquoεἰ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται μάταιονraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς laquoοὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατεraquo laquoὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανε καὶ ἐτάφη καὶ ἐγήγερται τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳraquo laquoὅταν δὲ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθανασίαν τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκοςraquo Τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους βˉ παρ αὐτῷ δὲ καὶ παρ ἡμῖν γ ˉ

α [] κ ε laquoὍσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί διὸ καὶ δι αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμὴν τῷ θεῷraquo ˉ ˉ ˉβ [] κˉ ˉ ˉ laquoΟὐ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν ἀλλὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν κύριον ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ

Ἰησοῦ ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ὁ εἰπὼν ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψειraquo γ [] κ ζ laquoἜχοντες δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν διὸ καὶ λαλοῦμενraquo ἐξέκοψενˉ ˉ ˉ

δὲ τό laquoκατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένονraquo

9 Αὕτη ἡ νενοθευμένη τοῦ Μαρκίωνος σύνταξις ἔχουσα μὲν χαρακτῆρα καὶ τύπον τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου καὶ Παύλου τοῦ ἀποστόλου οὐχ ὅλον οὐ πασῶν τῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπιστολῶν ἀλλὰ μόνον τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς καὶ τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικεῖς καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Φιλήμονα καὶ τῆς πρὸς Φιλιπ[2124]πησίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Τιμόθεον πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Τίτον καὶ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους τῶν ἐμφερομένων παρ αὐτῷ ὡς οὐ πληρεστάτων οὐσῶν ἀλλὰ ὡς ἐν παραχαράξει πανταχόθεν δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν σύνταξιν ἐρρᾳδιουργημένην καὶ ἔν τισι λέξεσιν ἐπιποιήτως προσθήκην ἔχουσαν οὐκ εἰς ὠφέλειαν ἀλλὰ εἰς ἥσσονας καὶ ἐπιβλαβεῖς ξενολεξίας κατὰ τῆς ὑγιοῦς πίστεως ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐμβεβροντημένου νοῦ dagger βοσκήματος Ταῦτα δὲ ἡμῖν πεπόνηται καὶ πεπολυπραγμόνηται ἐκ τῆς παρ αὐτῷ προλελεγμένης γραφῆς ἀποστόλου τε καὶ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου ὅπως εἰδέναι ἔχοιεν πάντες οἱ πειρώμενοι ἀντιλέγειν τῇ αὐτοῦ πλάνῃ ὅτι τὰ μὲν παρηλλαγμένα ῥήματα κατὰ ῥᾳδιουργίαν ἐντέτακται ὅσα δὲ οὐκ ἐμφέρεται ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις τόποις συληθέντα ὑπάρχει ὑπὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ τόλμης ταῦτα γὰρ ἐδόκει ὁ κτηνώδης μόνα ἐναντία εἶναι ἀντιλέγειν τῇ αὐτοῦ ἐπιπλάστῳ διανοίᾳ Ἔστιν δὲ τρίτον ἡμῶν τῆς φιλοκαλίας τὸ συναγαγεῖν ὅσα παρ αὐτῷ τε καὶ παρ ἡμῖν ηὕρηται συνᾴδοντα καὶ ἔχοντα ἔμφασιν ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ μαρτυρίας συμφωνίας τῆς καινῆς πρὸς παλαιὰν διαθήκην καὶ ὁμολογίας τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὁμολογοῦντος τὸν θεὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ γῆς αὐτόν τε λαλήσαντα ἐν νόμῳ καὶ ἐν προφήταις ἴδιον δὲ τοῦτον εἶναι πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ αὕτη μὲν τῆς προειρημένης ἡμῶν ὑποθέσεως ἡ σχολιοποιηθεῖσα σύντομος ὑπομνηματικὴ ἐξ ἀντιγράφων τοῦ Μαρκίωνος σύνταξις πρὸς ἔπος ὡς ἐδάφιον ἡμῖν γεγραμμένη ἵνα δὲ μὴ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ δυσνόητα παρά τισι σκοτεινῶς ἀγνοούμενα ἐμφέρηται αὖθις πάλιν τοὺς ἀριθμοὺς τῶν ἐπιγραφῶν πρώτου φημὶ καὶ δευτέρου καὶ τρίτου κεφαλαίου καθ εἱρμὸν ἐπιλύσω δι ἣν αἰτίαν ἑκάστη λέξις ἀνελέχθη καὶ ἐνταῦθα μετεβλήθη ἄρξομαι δὲ τοῦ λέγειν οὕτως [2125] Σχόλιον α ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ τῷ Μαρκίωνι ˉ

α laquoἈπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς προσέταξε ˉΜωυσῆςraquo laquoἵνα ᾖ μαρτύριον τοῦτο ὑμῖνraquo ἀνθ οὗ εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρ laquoεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖςraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 αˉ Πῶς ἠδύνατο ὁ κύριος ὁ κατὰ τοῦ νόμου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ νόμου ἔχων τὴν αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαν ὡς σὺ φῄς λέγειν τοῖς ὑπ αὐτοῦ θεραπευομένοις φημὶ δὲ τῷ λεπρῷ [Luke 514] laquoἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖraquo laquoἱερεῖraquo γὰρ λέγων οὐκ ἀθετεῖ τὴν τοῦ νόμου ἱερωσύνην laquoκαὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σουraquo κἄν τε ἀποκόψῃς laquoτὸ δῶρονraquo φανήσεται ἐκ τοῦ προσένεγκε ὅτι περὶ δώρου λέγει laquoπερὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς προσέταξε Μωυσῆςraquo εἰ γὰρ τοῦ Μωυσέως τὸ πρόσταγμα συμβουλεύει γενέσθαι οὐκ ἀθετεῖ οὐδὲ βλασφημεῖ τὸν θεὸν τοῦ νόμου ἀλλὰ ὁμολογεῖ καὶ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα θεὸν τὸν νόμον τῷ Μωυσῇ δεδωκέναι διέστρεψας δὲ τὸ ῥητόν ὦ Μαρκίων ἀντὶ τοῦ εἰπεῖν laquoεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖςraquo laquoμαρτύριονraquo λέγων laquoὑμῖνraquo καὶ τοῦτο σαφῶς ἐψεύσω κατὰ τῆς σαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς εἰ γὰρ μαρτύριον ὑμῖν ἔλεγεν ἐμμάρτυρον αὐτὸν ἐποίει ὅτι laquoοὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαιraquo 20Σχόλιον20 β laquoἽνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆςraquo ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 βˉ Εἰ οὖν υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν καλεῖ οὐκ ἀρνεῖται τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ὁ μονογενὴς καὶ μάτην παρὰ σοὶ ᾄδεται τὸ δοκήσει πεφηνέναι καὶ εἰ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐκ ἀλλοτρία ἡ γῆ τῶν αὐτοῦ ποιημάτων καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός 20Σχόλιον20 γ laquoΚύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτουraquo ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 γ Δύο εὐθὺς ἐν ταὐτῷ καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου καὶ κύριον σαββάτου ἑαυτὸν ὁ σωτὴρ ˉὁμολογεῖ διδάσκων ἵνα μὴ τὸ σάββατον ἀλλότριον τῆς αὐτοῦ ποιήσεως νομίζηται κἄν τε τὸ ἔσχατον υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀπὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας κληθῇ [2126] 20Σχόλιον20 δ laquoἸούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην ὃς ἐγένετο προδότηςraquo ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ laquoκατέβη μετ αὐτῶνraquo ˉἔχει laquoκατέβη ἐν αὐτοῖςraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 δˉ Ἰούδας Ἰσκαριώτης laquoὃς ἐγένετο προδότηςraquo τίνοςλέγε πάντως τοῦ συλληφθέντος

ναὶ μὴν καὶ ἐσταυρωμένου καὶ πολλὰ πεπονθότος πῶς οὖν συλληφθεὶς σταυροῦται ὁ μὴ ὑπὸ ἁφὴν ὑποπίπτων κατὰ τὸν σὸν λόγον ὦ Μαρκίων δόκησιν γὰρ εἶναι λέγεις ἐλεγχθήσεται δὲ ἡ ὑπόνοιά σου ἀπὸ τοῦ γεγράφθαι Ἰούδαν προδότην προέδωκε γὰρ καὶ παρέδωκεν εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην οὐδὲν δέ σε ὤνησε τὸ [Luke 617] laquoκατέβη ἐν αὐτοῖςraquo λέγειν ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoμετ αὐτῶνraquo οὐ γὰρ δύνασαι φαντασίαν ὁρίζειν τὸν παρὰ σοὶ καὶ ἀκοντὶ ὕστερον ὑπὸ ἁφὴν πίπτοντα δεικνύμενον 20Σχόλιον20 ε laquoΚαὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτει ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦraquo ˉκαὶ τὰ ἑξῆς 20Ἔλεγχος20 εˉ Πῶς πάλιν ὁ ὄχλος ἠδύνατο ἅψασθαι τοῦ ἁφὴν μὴ ἔχοντος ποίους δὲ ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπῆρεν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ὁ ἐκ σαρκὸς μὴ ἡρμοσμένος ἀλλ ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς ἔχων τὰ ἀμφότερα ἐξ ἀνθρώπων μὲν τὴν σάρκα ἐκ δὲ θεοῦ πατρὸς τὴν ἀόρατον οὐσίαν 20Σχόλιον20 ˉ laquoΚατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶνraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ςˉ Εἰ προφητῶν μέμνηται οὐκ ἀρνεῖται προφήτας εἰ ἐκδικεῖ τὸν τῶν προφητῶν φόνον καὶ ὀνειδίζει τοὺς πεφονευκότας τε καὶ διώξαντας οὐκ ἀλλότριος προφητῶν τυγχάνει ἀλλὰ θεὸς αὐτῶν ὑπάρχει ὁ τὴν σύστασιν αὐτῶν ποιούμενος 20Σχόλιον20 ζ laquoΛέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοσαύτην πίστιν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ηὗρονraquo ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 ζ Εἰ οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ τοιαύτην πίστιν εὗρεν ὡς ἐν τῷ ἀπὸ ἐθνῶν ἐλθόντι ἑκατοντάρχῃ ˉἄρα οὐ ψέγει τὴν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ [2127] πίστιν εἰ γὰρ ἀλλοτρίου θεοῦ ὑπῆρχεν καὶ οὐκ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός οὐκ ἂν ταύτης ἐποιεῖτο τὸν ἔπαινον 20Σχόλιον20 η Παρηλλαγμένον τὸ laquoμακάριος ὃς οὐ μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοίraquo εἶχε γὰρ ὡς πρὸς ˉἸωάννην 20Ἔλεγχος20 η Κἄν τε πρὸς Ἰωάννην ἔχοι κἄν τε πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν σωτῆρα μαχαρίζει τοὺς μὴ ˉσκανδαλιζομένους ἤτοι ἐν αὐτῷ ἤτοι ἐν Ἰωάννῃ ἵνα μὴ ἃ μὴ ἀκούωσι παρ αὐτοῦ ἑαυτοῖς πλάσσωνται ἔχει δὲ μείζονα θεωρίαν δι ἣν φύσει εἴρηκεν ὁ σωτήρ ἵνα μή τις τὸν μείζονα ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν ὑπ αὐτοῦ ταχθέντα Ἰωάννην καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος μείζονα νομίσῃ διὰ τὸ καὶ αὐτὸν ἐκ γυναικὸς γεγεννῆσθαι ἀσφαλίζεται καὶ λέγει τό laquoκαὶ μακάριος ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοίraquo ὅθεν λέγει laquoὁ δὲ μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστινraquo ἦν γὰρ ὁ σωτὴρ τῷ χρόνῳ κατὰ τὴν ἀπὸ σαρκὸς γέννησιν μικρότερος αὐτοῦ ἑξαμηνιαίῳ χρόνῳ μείζων δὲ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ δῆλον ὡς θεὸς αὐτοῦ οὐδὲν γὰρ ἦλθεν ὁ μονογενὴς ἐν κρυφῇ λαλῆσαι ἢ καταψεύσασθαί τι τοῦ ἰδίου κηρύγματος φάσκει γὰρ ὅτι laquoοὐκ ἐν κρυφῇ λελάληκα ἀλλὰ μετὰ παρρησίαςraquo ἀλήθεια γάρ ἐστιν ὡς λέγει laquoἐγὼ ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ἀλήθειαraquo οὐδὲ τοίνυν ἡ ὁδὸς πλάνην ἔχει οὔτε ἡ ἀλήθεια κρύπτουσα ἑαυτὴν λαλεῖ τὸ ψεῦδος 20Σχόλιον20 θ laquoΑὐτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται ἰδού ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου ˉσουraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 θˉ Εἰ ἐπιγινώσκει ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν Ἰωάννην καὶ προγινώσκει προγινώσκων δὲ ὑποδείκνυσι τοῖς βουλομένοις εἰδέναι τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὅτι οὗτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται laquoἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σουraquo ἄρα ὁ γράψας καὶ εἰπών laquoἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σουraquo ὁ θεὸς ὁ αἰώνιος ὁ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις λαλήσας καὶ ἐν νόμῳ οὐκ ἀλλότριος ἦν τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀποστέλλει γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἄγγελον [2128] πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ πρὸ προσώπου υἱοῦ ἐκ πατρὸς τιμωμένου οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστελλε τὸν αὐτοῦ ἄγγελον ἀλλοτρίῳ ἐξυπηρετησόμενον ᾧπερ καὶ ἀντίθετος ἦν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὸν σοῦ ὦ Μαρκίων λόγον 20Σχόλιον20 ι laquoΚαὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Φαρισαίου κατεκλίθη ἡ δὲ γυνὴ στᾶσα ὀπίσω ἡ ˉἁμαρτωλὸς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας ἔβρεξε τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλειraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ι Τό laquoεἰσελθώνraquo σῶμα δείκνυσιν οἶκον γὰρ δείκνυσι καὶ μέτρον σώματος καὶ τὸ ˉκατακλιθῆναι οὐδενός ἐστιν ἀλλ ἢ σῶμα ἔχοντος ὀγκηρὸν τὸ κατακείμενον καὶ τὸ τὴν γυναῖκα βρέξαι τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας οὐ φαντασίας πόδας οὐδὲ δοκήσεως ἤλειψε γὰρ καὶ ἔβρεξε καὶ κατεφίλει τῆς ἁφῆς τοῦ σώματος αἰσθανομένη

20Σχόλιον20 ι α Καὶ πάλιν laquoαὕτη τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξε τοὺς πόδας μου καὶ ἤλειψε καὶ κατεφίλειraquo ˉ ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 ι α Ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς ὦ Μαρκίων μόνον νομίζεσθαι παρὰ ἀνθρώποις τὴν ἁμαρτωλὸν ˉ ˉγυναῖκα τοὺς πόδας τοῦ σωτῆρος βρέξαι τε καὶ ἀλεῖψαι καὶ καταπεφιληκέναι αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ ἐπιβεβαιοῖ οὐ κατὰ δόκησιν ταῦτα γεγενῆσθαι διδάσκων ἀλλὰ ἐξ ἀληθείας πρὸς ἔλεγχον τοῦ Φαρισαίου καὶ σοῦ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος καὶ τῶν κατὰ σέ διισχυριζόμενος καὶ λέγων laquoαὕτη τοὺς πόδας μου ἤλειψε καὶ κατεφίλειraquo πόδας δὲ ποίους ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἐκ σαρκὸς καὶ ὀστέων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὑπάρχοντας 20Σχόλιον20 ι β Οὐκ εἶχεν laquoἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦraquo ἀλλὰ μόνον laquoἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ ˉ ˉοἱ ἀδελφοί σουraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ι βˉ ˉ Κἄν τε ἀνωτέρω παρακόψῃς ὦ Μαρκίων τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἵνα ποιήσῃς τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν μὴ συντιθέμενον τῇ ὑπό τινων ῥηθείσῃ λέξει ὅτι laquoἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σουraquo οὐ δύνασαι ὑπερβαίνειν τὴν ἀλήθειαν διὰ τί γὰρ μὴ πολλὰς ἐκάλεσε μητέρας διὰ τί μὴ πολλὰς εἶπε πατρίδας πόσοι πόσα λέγουσι περὶ Ὁμήρου ἄλλοι μὲν Αἰγύπτιον φάσκοντες ἄλλοι δὲ Χῖον ἄλλοι Κολοφώνιον ἄλλοι Φρύγα ἄλλοι Σμυρναῖον Μέλητος καὶ Κριθηΐδος [2129] Ἀθηναῖον δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ περὶ Ἀρίσταρχον ἀπεφήναντο ἄλλοι δὲ Λυδὸν Μαίονος ἄλλοι δὲ Κύπριον Προποδιάδος περιοικίδος τῆς Σαλαμινίων περιμέτρου καίτοι γε ἄνθρωπον διὰ δὲ τὸ ἐν πολλαῖς πατρίσι γεγενῆσθαι πολλοὺς εἰς διάφορον ὑφήγησιν ἐλήλακεν ὧδε δὲ περὶ θεοῦ λέγοντες καὶ Χριστοῦ οὐ πολλὰς ὑπέλαβον μητέρας ἀλλὰ τὴν μίαν τὴν ὄντως αὐτὸν γεγεννηκυῖαν καὶ οὐ πολλοὺς ἀδελφούς ἀλλὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰωσὴφ ἐκ τῆς ὄντως αὐτοῦ ἄλλης γυναικός καὶ οὐ δύνασαι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ὁπλίζεσθαι καὶ μή σε πλανάτω ὁ λόγος ὃν εἶπεν ὁ κύριος laquoτίς μου ἡ μήτηρ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοίraquo οὐ γὰρ ἀρνούμενος τὴν μητέρα ταῦτ ἔφη ἀλλὰ τὸ ἄκαιρον ἀνατρέπων τοῦ εἰπόντος [Cf Matt 1246ff] τοσούτου ὄχλου περιεστῶτος καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ σωτηριώδους διδασκαλίας προχεομένης καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὰς ἰάσεις καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα ἀσχολουμένου ἀπασχόλησις γὰρ ἐδόκει εἶναι τὸ τὸν εἰπόντα ἐκκόψαι αὐτὸν διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν laquoἰδοὺ ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σουraquo καὶ εἰ μὴ ὅτι διὰ χαρᾶς ἔσχεν οὐχ ὡς ἀγνοῶν ὅτι ἥκασι πρὸ τοῦ ἀκηκοέναι ἀλλὰ προγινώσκων ὅτι ἔξω ἑστήκασιν ἐπεὶ ἂν μετ ἐπιτιμίας τὴν ἄκαιρον τοῦ εἰπόντος φωνὴν ἀνέτρεψεν ὡς καὶ τῷ Πέτρῳ ποτὲ ἔφη laquoἀπόστα ἀπ ἐμοῦ Σατανᾶ ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπωνraquo 20Σχόλιον20 ι γ laquoΠλεόντων αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃraquo ˉ ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 ι γ Τίς ὕπνωσεν λέγε περὶ τῆς θεότητος οὐ τολμήσεις λέγειν εἰ δὲ κἂν εἴποις κατὰ τῆς ˉ ˉσαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς θεήλατε βλασφημήσεις παντὶ δέ τῳ δῆλόν ἐστιν ὅτι ὁ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐνανθρωπήσας ὕπνου χρῄζων διὰ τὸ σωματικὸν ὕπνωσεν οἱ γὰρ αὐτὸν διυπνίσαντες οὐ δόκησιν εἶδον ἀλλὰ ἐνανθρώπησιν ἀληθινήν ἀμέλει χερσὶ κινοῦντες καὶ φωνήσαντες μαρτυροῦσιν ὅτι ἤγειραν laquoἀναστὰς γάρraquo φησίν ὁ κοιμηθεὶς θεὸς σαρκοφόρος ὁ ἀπ οὐρανοῦ κατελθὼν καὶ σάρκα δι ἡμᾶς ἀμφιασάμενος laquoἠγέρθηraquo μὲν ὡς ἄνθρωπος laquoἐπετίμησεraquo δὲ ὡς θεὸς τῇ θαλάσσῃ καὶ ἐποίησεν γαλήνην[2133] hellip20Σχόλιον20 κ δ Καὶ εἶπεν laquoτίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν ˉ ˉμεσονυκτίου αἰτῶν τρεῖς ἄρτουςraquo καὶ λοιπόν laquoαἰτεῖτε καὶ δοθήσεται τίνα γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθὺν καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθά πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατήρraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 κ δˉ ˉ Ἐλήλεγκται δὲ τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ ἡ ἐθελοθρῃσκεία τῆς πολιτείας ἀπὸ τούτου τοῦ ῥητοῦ οὐ γὰρ παρ αὐτῷ δι ἐγκράτειαν ἡ πολιτεία οὐδὲ διὰ μισθὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἐλπίδα ἀγῶνος ἀλλὰ διὰ ἀσέβειαν καὶ κακοτροπίαν κακῆς ὑπονοίας διδάσκει γὰρ οὗτος ἐμψύχων μὴ μεταλαμβάνειν φάσκων ἐνόχους εἶναι τῇ κρίσει τοὺς τῶν κρεῶν μεταλήπτορας ὡς ἂν ψυχὰς ἐσθίοντας ἠλίθιον δέ ἐστι τὸ πᾶν οὐ γὰρ τὰ κρέα ἡ ψυχὴ ἀλλ ἐν τοῖς κρέασιν ἡ ψυχή καὶ οὔτε ψυχὴν φαμὲν εἶναι τὴν ἐν τοῖς ζῴοις ὡς τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων τιμίαν ἀλλὰ ψυχὴν εἰς τὸ ζῇν μόνον τὸ ζῷον νομίζει δὲ ὁ ἐλεεινὸς οὗτος ἅμα τοῖς οὕτω φρονοῦσιν ὅτι ἡ αὐτὴ ψυχὴ ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις καὶ ζῴοις ὑπάρχει τοῦτο γὰρ παρὰ πολλαῖς τῶν πεπλανημένων αἱρέσεων μάτην ὑπολαμβάνεται καὶ γὰρ καὶ Οὐαλεντῖνος καὶ Κολόρβασος Γνωστικοί τε πάντες καὶ Μανιχαῖοι καὶ μεταγγισμὸν εἶναι ψυχῶν φάσκουσι καὶ

μετενσωματώσεις τῆς ψυχῆς τῶν ἐν ἀγνωσίᾳ ἀνθρώπων ὡς αὐτοί φασιν κατά τινα μυθοποιίαν ταύτην φασὶν ἐπιστρέφειν καὶ μετενσωματοῦσθαι εἰς ἕκαστον τῶν ζῴων ἕως ἂν ἐπιγνῷ καὶ οὕτω καθαρθεῖσα καὶ ἀναλυθεῖσα μεταστῇ εἰς τὰ ἐπουράνια Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ἐλήλεγκται αὐτοῦ ἡ μάταιος πᾶσα τοῦ μύθου κατασκευή τούτων γὰρ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν οὐδεὶς ἄλλος δύναται εἰδέναι [2134] ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν τὸν ἐλθόντα διὰ τὸ πρόβατον τὸ πεπλανημένον τουτέστιν διὰ τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὃς τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιμελόμενος ἐθεράπευσε σωματικῶς καὶ ψυχικῶς ὡς σώματός τε καὶ ψυχῆς δεσπόζων καὶ τῆς ἐνταῦθα ζωῆς παρεκτικὸς ὢν καὶ τῆς μελλούσης τοὺς μὲν τελευτήσαντας φημὶ δὲ Λάζαρον καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τῆς χήρας καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἐγείρας οὐκ εἰς πονηρὸν αὐτοὺς φέρων ὡς αὐτοὶ τὸ σῶμα φυλακὴν εἶναι δογματίζουσιν ἀλλὰ ἀγαθὸν ποιῶν καὶ γινώσκων ὅτι καὶ ἡ ἐνταῦθα ἐν σαρκὶ παραμονὴ ὑπ αὐτοῦ ὥρισται καὶ ἡ μέλλουσα σαρκὸς καὶ ψυχῆς ἀνάστασις καὶ εἰ πάλιν ᾔδει ὅτι μία ψυχή ἐστιν ἡ ἐν ζῴοις καὶ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ψυχῆς δὲ ἦλθεν ποιήσασθαι τὴν σωτηρίαν οὐκ ἔδει αὐτόν ἕνα καθαρίσαντα δαιμονιῶντα λέγω δὴ τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν μνημείων ἐξερχόμενον κελεῦσαι τοῖς δαίμοσιν ἀπελθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτεῖναι δισχιλίους χοίρους εἰ ἴσαι ἦσαν αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῶν χοίρων πῶς γὰρ μιᾶς ἐπιμελόμενος δισχιλίων ἐποίει ὄλεθρον εἰ δὲ πάλιν ὡς ὄφις σκολιεύῃ μηχανώμενος καὶ λέγων ὅτι ἔλυσεν αὐτὰς ἀπὸ τῶν σωμάτων ἵνα ἀνέλθωσιν ἔδει τὸν Λάζαρον λυθέντα τοῦ σώματος μὴ ἐπιστρέψαι πάλιν εἰς τὸ σῶμα μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν δαιμονιῶντα λῦσαι τοῦ δεσμοῦ τοῦ σώματος ἀλλ οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὕτως προενόει δὲ μᾶλλον οὕτω τοῦ σώματος εἰδὼς τὸ συμφέρον Διέπεσεν ὁ περὶ ψυχῆς σου λόγος ὦ Μαρκίων καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων αἱρέσεων ὁρμωμένων καὶ περὶ τῆς προσποιητῆς σου πολιτείας αὖθις ἐρῶ διὰ τὸ λέγειν σε πονηρὸν εἶναι καὶ ἀθέμιτον τὸ σαρκῶν μεταλαμβάνειν ἐλέγχει δέ σε ὁ σωτήρ πλέον σου ἐπιστάμενος καὶ διδάσκων τὸ κάλλιον ἀπὸ τοῦ τοιούτου ῥητοῦ λέγει γάρ laquoτίνα ὁ υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθύν μὴ ὄφιν αὐτῷ ἐπιδώσει ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίονraquo καὶ ὕστερόν φησιν laquoεἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ ὄντες οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθὰ διδόναι τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατὴρ [2135] ὑμῶν ὁ ἐπουράνιοςraquo εἰ τοίνυν δόματα ἀγαθὰ κέκληκεν ἰχθὺν καὶ ᾠόν οὐ πονηρὸν τὸ μετὰ εὐχαριστίας ἐκ θεοῦ χαρισθὲν μεταλαμβανόμενον καὶ ἐλήλεγκταί σου πανταχόθεν ἡ κακοτροπία20Σχόλιον20 κ ε Παρακέκοπται τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου εἶχεν γάρ laquoἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον οὐ ˉ ˉδοθήσεται αὐτῇraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δὲ περὶ Νινευὴ καὶ βασιλίσσης νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος 20Ἔλεγχος20 κ ε Καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς οἷς δοκεῖς παρακόπτειν οὐ δύνασαι ὦ Μαρκίων λαθεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειανˉ ˉ κἂν ἀφέλῃς γὰρ τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου [Luke 1129] ὃ τὴν οἰκονομίαν σημαίνει τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀφέλῃς δὲ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς βασιλίσσης τοῦ νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος καὶ τῆς Νινευὴ τὴν σωτηριώδη ὑπόθεσιν καὶ τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ τὸ κήρυγμα αὐτὸς ὁ προκείμενος λόγος τοῦ σωτῆρός σε ἐλέγχει λέγει γάρ laquoἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον αἰτεῖ καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇraquo ὡς τῶν πρὸ ταύτης τῆς γενεᾶς καταξιωθεισῶν σημείων παρὰ θεοῦ ἀπ οὐρανοῦ ὡς ὁ μὲν Ἠλίας σημεῖον ἐποίει διὰ τοῦ ἀπ οὐρανοῦ πυρὸς καταβεβηκότος καὶ λαβόντος τὴν θυσίαν καὶ Μωυσῆς τέμνει τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ τὴν πέτραν νύσσει καὶ προχέει ὕδωρ καὶ μάννα ἀπ οὐρανοῦ φέρει καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ ἵστησι τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην καὶ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον κἂν κρύψῃ τὰ γεγραμμένα ὁ ἀπατεών οὐδὲν βλάψει τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀλλὰ ἑαυτὸν ἀπαλλοτριοῖ τῆς ἀληθείας20Σχόλιον20 κ ςˉ ˉ Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo εἶχεν laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κλῆσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 κˉ ˉ Πόθεν οὐκ ἐλέγχῃ πόθεν δὲ οὐ κατὰ σοῦ συναχθῇ ἡ μαρτυρία τὰ πρῶτα γὰρ συνᾴδει τοῖς μετέπειτα ἐλεγχομένης τῆς παρὰ σοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας ἐὰν γὰρ εἴπῃ laquoκατέχετε τὰς παραδόσεις τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ὑμῶν καὶ παρέρχεσθε τὸ ἔλεος καὶ τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo μάθε ἀπὸ ποίου χρόνου αἰτιᾶται αὐτοὺς τοῦτο ἐπιτελοῦν[2136]τας πότε δὲ ἡ παράδοσις αὐτοῖς γέγονε τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ εὑρήσεις ὅτι τοῦ μὲν Ἀδδᾶ μετὰ τὴν ἐκ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον τοῦ δὲ Ἀκίβα καὶ πρὸ τῶν Βαβυλωνικῶν αἰχμαλωσιῶν γεγένηται τῶν δὲ υἱῶν Ἀσαμωναίου ἐν χρόνοις Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Ἀντιόχου πρὸ τῆςτοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνδημίας ἑκατὸν ἐνενήκοντα ἔτεσιν ἄρα γοῦν καὶ ἔκτοτε διὰ νόμου ἦν ἡ κρίσις καὶ διὰ προφητῶν τὸ ἔλεος καὶ πανταχόθεν ἐκπίπτει ὁ ἀγυρτώδης σου λόγος

20Σχόλιον20 κ ζ laquoΟὐαὶ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνημεῖα τῶν προφητῶν καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ˉ ˉἀπέκτειναν αὐτούςraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 κ ζ Εἰ τῶν προφητῶν ποιεῖται τὴν φροντίδα τοὺς ἀποκτείναντας ὀνειδίζων οὐκ ˉ ˉἀλλότριοι αὐτοῦ ἦσαν οἱ προφῆται ἀλλὰ δοῦλοι καὶ ὑπ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος προαποσταλέντες προετοιμασταὶ τῆς ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας οἳ καὶ ἐμαρτύρησαν τῇ καινῇ διαθήκῃ Μωυσῆς μὲν λέγων laquoπροφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέraquo καὶ πρὸ αὐτοῦ Ἰακὼβ λέγων laquoἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου Ἰούδα ἀνέβης ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθης οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδαraquo καὶ μετ ὀλίγα laquoἕως ἔλθῃ ᾧ τὰ ἀποκείμενα καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν καὶ ἐπ αὐτὸν ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσινraquo Ἠσαΐας δέ laquoἰδού ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξειraquo Ἰερεμίας δέ laquoκαὶ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν καὶ τίς γνώσεται αὐτόνraquo Μιχαίας laquoκαὶ σὺ Βηθλεέμraquo καὶ μεθ ἕτερα laquoἐκ σοῦ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενοςraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ὁ δὲ Μαλαχίας laquoἐξαίφνης εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἥξει κύριοςraquo ὁ δὲ Δαυίδ laquoεἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μουraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς καὶ πολλὰ ἔστιν λέγειν καὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος τοῦ σωτῆρος laquoεἰ Μωυσῇ ἐπιστεύετε ἐπιστεύετε ἂν καὶ ἐμοί ἐκεῖνος γὰρ περὶ ἐμοῦ ἔγραψενraquo hellip[2140] hellip 20Ἔλεγχος20 λ ζ Κριτὴν λέγεις τὸν δημιουργόν πράκτορα δὲ ἕκαστον τῶν αὐτοῦ ˉ ˉἀγγέλων hellip[2145] hellip 20Σχόλιον20 ν γ Παρέκοψεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸ περὶ τῆς ὄνου καὶ Βηθφαγὴ καὶˉ ˉτὸ περὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ διότι γεγραμμένον ἦν laquoὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆςκληθήσεται καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶνraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ν γ hellip εὐθὺς γὰρ ἀνεπήδησε παραλιπὼν ὅλα τὰ κεφάλαια τὰ προειρημένα διὰ τὸν ˉ ˉμαρτυρηθέντα τόπον τοῦ ναοῦ ὄντα αὐτοῦ ἴδιον καὶ εἰς ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ᾠκοδομημένον καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἱεριχὼ καταλιπὼν πᾶσαν τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τῆς ὁδοιπορίας πῶς τε ἦλθεν εἰς Βηθφαγή φύσει γὰρ λεωφόρος ἦν παλαιά ἄγουσα εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ διὰ τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν οὐκ ἄγνωστος οὖσα τοῖς καὶ τὸν τόπον ἱστοροῦσινhellip[2147] hellip 20Ἔλεγχος20 ξˉ hellip εἰ γὰρ πνεῦμα ἦν μόνον σαρκικοῖς ἀνθρώποις οὐ παρεδίδοτο ἀλλὰ ἄνθρωπος ὢν ὑπὸ ἁφὴν γέγονεν σάρκα τε ἐνδυσάμενος εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ἑαυτὸν ἑκὼν παρεδίδου τἀναντία δὲ ἑαυτοῖς ὑπὸ ἀνοίας φθέγγονται καὶ γὰρ καί ποτε διαλεγόμενός τισι τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν Μαρκιωνιστῇ τινι καὶ λέγων ὡς ἐν τῷ εὐαγ[2148]γελίῳ ἔχει ὅτι παρέλαβεν αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα εἰς τὴν ἔρημον πειρασθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἤκουσα παρ αὐτοῦ ὅτι πῶς ἠδύνατο ὁ Σατανᾶς τὸν ὄντα θεὸν καὶ μείζονα αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ κύριον αὐτοῦ ὡς ὑμεῖς λέγετε πειράσαι τὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν αὐτοῦ δεσπότην ἐγὼ δὲ ἐν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ βοηθείᾳ ἐξ ὑπογύου λαβὼν σύνεσιν ἀπεκρινάμην αὐτῷ λέγων οὐ πιστεύετε ὅτι ἐσταυρώθη ὁ Χριστός ὁ δὲ ἔφη ναί καὶ οὐκ ἠρνήσατο τίνες οὖν αὐτὸν ἐσταύρωσαν ὁ δὲ ἔφη ἄνθρωποι εἶτα ἔφην αὐτῷ τίς δυνατώτερος ἄνθρωποι ἢ ὁ διάβολος ὁ δὲ ἔφη ὁ διάβολος ὅτε δὲ τοῦτο εἶπεν ἀπεκρινάμην εἰ ὁ διάβολος ἰσχυρότερος ἀνθρώπων ὑπάρχει ἄνθρωποι δὲ οἱ ἀσθενέστεροι Χριστὸν ἐσταύρωσαν οὐ θαῦμα εἰ καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐπειράσθη hellip20Ἔλεγχος20 ξ αˉ ˉ hellip ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς μετὰ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ μαθητῶν βέβρωκεν ἐπιτελῶν τὸ Πάσχα τὸ κατὰ νόμον καὶ μὴ λέγε ὅτι ὃ ἔμελλε μυστήριον ἐπιτελεῖν τοῦτο προωνόμαζε λέγων θέλω μεθ ὑμῶν φαγεῖν τὸ Πάσχα hellip [2150] hellip20Σχόλιον20 ξ γ [Luke 2216]ˉ ˉ Παρέκοψε τό laquoλέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἀπάρτι ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ξ γˉ ˉ Τοῦτο περιεῖλεν καὶ ἐρρᾳδιούργησεν hellip[2151] hellip 20Σχόλιον20 ξ ζˉ ˉ [Luke 2250] Παρέκοψεν ὃ ἐποίησε Πέτρος ὅτε ἐπάταξε καὶ ἀφείλετο τὸ οὖς τοῦ δούλου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως 20Ἔλεγχος20 ξ ζ Δοκῶν εἰς τιμὴν Πέτρου ὁ ἀπατεὼν κρύπτειν τὸ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ γενόμενον τῆς ˉ ˉδοξολογίας τοῦ σωτῆρος τὸ ῥητὸν τεμών ἀπέκρυψεν ἀλλὰ οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει κἄν τε γὰρ αὐτὸς ἀποκόψῃ ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν τὰ θεοσήμεια μετὰ γὰρ τὸ ἀποκόψαι τὸ ὠτίον ὁ κύριος πάλιν λαβὼν

ἰάσατο hellip[2178] hellip 123 Τῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς α hellip τὰ πάντα τοῦ Μαρκίωνος διεστραμμένως ἀπ αὐτῆς ˉἔχοντος οὐδὲν ἐξ αὐτῆς παρεθέμεθαΤῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς δευτέρας hellip ὁμοίως διαστραφείσης ὑπ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος πάλιν οὐδὲν ἐξεθέμεθαhellip [2181] hellip Πρὸς Φιλήμονα θˉ οὕτως γὰρ παρὰ τῷ Μαρκίωνι κεῖται παρὰ δὲ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ ἐσχάτη κεῖται ἔν τισιν δὲ ἀντιγράφοις τρισκαιδεκάτη πρὸ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτης τέτακται ἄλλα δὲ ἀντίγραφα ἔχει τὴν πρὸς Ἑβραίους δεκάτην πρὸ τῶν δύο πρὸς Τιμόθεον καὶ Τίτον καὶ Φιλήμονα πάντα δὲ τὰ ἀντίγραφα τὰ σῷα καὶ ἀληθῆ τὴν πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ἔχουσι πρώτην οὐχ ὡς σύ Μαρκίων τὴν πρὸς Γαλάτας [2182] ἔταξας πρώτην ὅμως ἀπὸ ταύτης τῆς πρὸς Φιλήμονα οὐδὲν παρεθέμεθα διὰ τὸ ὁλοσχερῶς αὐτὴν ἐνδιαστρόφως παρ αὐτῷ κεῖσθαι

ϛ = 6Ϡ = 90

Page 5: (Hindley, David) Epiphanius, Panarion - Marcionites (Greek-English)

3 The Lord descended to the netherworld to save those associated with Cain Korah Dathan and Abiram as well as Esau and all the nations who did not know the God of the Jews

3 καὶ ἄχρι Ἅιδου καταβεβηκέναι τὸν κύριον ἵνα σώσῃ τοὺς περὶ Κάϊν καὶ Κορὲ καὶ Δαθὰν καὶ Ἀβειρών Ἠσαῦ τε καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ ἐγνωκότα τὸν θεὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων

4 But those associated with Abel Enoch Noah Abraham Isaac Jacob and Moses David and Solomon he left there because he says they knew the God of the Jews who is maker and creator and did what he commanded and did not dedicate themselves to the invisible God

4 τοὺς δὲ περὶ Ἄβελ καὶ Ἐνὼχ καὶ Νῶε καὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Μωυσέα Δαυίδ τε καὶ Σολομῶντα ἐκεῖ καταλελοιπέναι διότι ἐπέγνωσαν φησί τὸν θεὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὄντα ποιητὴν καὶ κτιστήν καὶ τὰ καθήκοντα αὐτοῦ πεποιήκασι καὶ οὐχὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ἀοράτῳ ἑαυτοὺς προσανέθεντο

5 He also allows women to baptize For with them all is ridicule and nothing else since they dare even to celebrate the sacraments in the sight of catechumens

5 δίδωσι καὶ ἐπιτροπὴν γυναιξὶ βάπτισμα διδόναι παρ αὐτοῖς γὰρ πάντα χλεύης ἔμπλεα καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον ὁπότε καὶ τὰ μυστήρια ἐνώπιον κατηχουμένων ἐπιτελεῖν τολμῶσιν

6 He says also as I mentioned that resurrection is not of bodies but of souls and he restricts salvation to them he does not allow it for the bodies And he talks likewise about transmigrations of souls and reincarnations from bodies to bodies

6 ἀνάστασιν δὲ ὡς εἶπον οὗτος λέγει οὐχὶ σωμάτων ἀλλὰ ψυχῶν καὶ σωτηρίαν ταύταις ὁρίζεται οὐχὶ τοῖς σώμασιν καὶ μεταγγισμοὺς ὁμοίως τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ μετενσωματώσεις ἀπὸ σωμάτων εἰς σώματα φάσκει

425 Πανταχόθεν δὲ πίπτει ἡ αὐτοῦ ματαία κενοφωνία ὡς ἤδη μοι ἐν ἄλλαις αἱρέσεσι πεπραγμάτευται πῶς γὰρ ἀναστήσεται ἡ μὴ πεπτωκυῖα ψυχή ἀνάστασις δὲ πῶς αὐτῆς κληθήσεται τῆς μὴ πεσούσης ψυχῆς πᾶν γὰρ τὸ πῖπτον ἀναστάσεως δεῖται πίπτει δὲ οὐχὶ ψυχή ἀλλὰ σῶμα ὅθεν καὶ δικαίως πτῶμα αὐτὸ ἡ συνήθεια εἴωθεν καλεῖν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος εἰπὼν ὅτι laquoὅπου τὸ πτῶμα ἐκεῖ συναχθήσονται οἱ ἀετοίraquo καὶ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν οὐ κατακλείομεν ψυχάς ἀλλὰ σώματα κατατιθέαμεν ἐν γῇ καταχώσαντες ὧν ἡ ἀνάστασις εἰς ἐλπίδα ἔχει τὸ κήρυγμα καθάπερ ὁ τοῦ σίτου κόκκος ὡς καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἤνεγκεν περὶ τοῦ κόκκου τοῦ σίτου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων σπερμάτων καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὅτι laquoἐὰν μὴ πεσὼν ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου ἀποθάνῃ μόνος μένειraquo ὁ δὲ ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησιν laquoἄφρωνraquo (ἄφρονα γὰρ καλεῖ τὸν ἄπιστον τὸν ὅλως ἀμφιβάλλοντα καὶ λέγοντα laquoπῶς ἡ ἀνάστασις γίνεται ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονταιraquo καὶ εὐθὺς πρὸς τοὺς τοιούτους φησίν) laquoἄφρων σὺ ὃ σπείρεις οὐ ζωογονεῖται ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃraquo καὶ ἔδειξεν ἐξ ἅπαντος ἡ γραφὴ τοῦ πεπτωκότος κόκκου τουτέστιν τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θαπτομένου καὶ οὐ ψυχῆς τὴν ἀνάστασιν γίνεσθαι πῶς δὲ ψυχὴ ἐλεύσεται μόνη πῶς δὲ βασιλεύσει μόνη ἡ ὁμοῦ σὺν σώματι ἐργασαμένη

τὸ δίκαιον ἢ τὸ φαῦλον ἔσται γὰρ ἐναντία καὶ οὐ δικαία ἡ κρίσις

4261 How will Marcions theory of the three principles hold together How will the one be found to be good who performs a work of salvation or of something else in the region of the one who is evil

4261 Πῶς δὲ συσταθήσεται ὁ παρ αὐτῷ τῷ Μαρκίωνι τριῶν ἀρχῶν λόγος πῶς δὲ [ὁ] ἀγαθὸς εὑρεθήσεται ltὁgt ἐν τοῖς τοῦ φαύλου μέρεσιν ἔργον ἐπιτελῶν ἢ σωτηρίας ἢ τῶν ἄλλων

2 For if the world is not his but he sent his only begotten into the world to take out of the world which is not his what he neither sowed nor made he will be found to be one who goes after what is not his or who suffers from poverty and has no possessions of his own but gives himself over to what belongs to another in order to provide for himself what he did not have before

2 εἰ γὰρ οὐκ αὐτοῦ τυγχάνει ὁ κόσμος ἀπέστειλεν δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ εἰς τὸν κόσμον λαβεῖν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου ἃ μὴ αὐτὸς ἔσπειρεν μηδὲ ἐποίησεν εὑρεθήσεται ἢ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἐφιέμενος ἢ πενίαν ὑφιστάμενος καὶ ἴδια μὴ ἔχων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀλλότρια ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδιδούς ὅπως ἑαυτῷ προσπορίσηται ἃ μὴ πρότερον ἔχει

3 But how will the demiurge be a judge between the other two And whom can he judge For if he sits in judgment over the possessions of the one above he is more powerful than the one above since he brings into his court what belongs to the one above as Marcion teaches

3 πῶς δὲ κριτὴς ἀνὰ μέσον ἀμφοτέρων γενήσεται ὁ δημιουργός εἶτα τίνας ἔχει κρῖναι εἰ γὰρ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄνω σκευῶν δικαστὴς προκαθέζεται ἰσχύει ὑπὲρ τὸν ἄνω ἐπειδὴ φέρει εἰς μέσον τῶν αὐτοῦ κριτηρίων τὰ τοῦ ἄνω ὑπάρχοντα ὡς τῷ Μαρκίωνι ἔδοξε

4 And if he is really a judge he is just Now we will show from the word just that good and just mean the same

4 καὶ εἰ ὅλως κριτὴς τυγχάνει δίκαιός ἐστι δείξομεν δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου ὀνόματος ὅτι ταὐτόν ἐστι τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ δίκαιον

5 For whatever is just is also good For it is from being good that he grants with justice and truth what is good to the one who has done good and he will no longer be opposed to the one who is good in respect to what is good since he furnishes in justice what is good to the one who is good and the rebuke of punishment to the one who is wicked

5 πᾶν γὰρ ὃ δίκαιόν ἐστι τοῦτο καὶ ἀγαθόν ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαθὸν εἶναι τὸ ἀγαθὸν χαρίζεται δικαίως μετὰ ἀληθείας τῷ ἀγαθὰ δράσαντι καὶ οὐκέτι ἔσται πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐναντίος τῷ ἀγαθῷ κατὰ δικαιοσύνην τὸ ἀγαθὸν τῷ ἀγαθῷ παρέχων καὶ τῷ φαύλῳ τὴν ἐπιτιμίαν τῆς τιμωρίας

6 Nor further will he be good who renders the good reward at the end to the one who is wicked and does not repent even if for the present he causes his sun to rise on the good and the bad and furnishes his moisture to both evil and good people because of their present freedom of will

6 οὐδὲ πάλιν ἀγαθὸς ἂν εἴη ὁ τῷ πονηρῷ τὸν ἀγαθὸν μισθὸν ἐπὶ τῷ τέλει ἀποδιδοὺς μὴ μετανοοῦντι εἰ καὶ ἐν τῷ παρόντι ἀνατέλλοι αὐτοῦ τὸν ἥλιον ἐπὶ ἀγαθοὺς καὶ φαύλους καὶ τὸν ὑετὸν αὐτοῦ παρέχοι διὰ τὸ νῦν αὐτεξούσιον τοῖς τε πονηροῖς καὶ ἀγαθοῖς ἀνθρώποις

7 For that nature cannot be good and just which belongs to the one who furnishes to the one who is evil the reward of salvation in the future age and does not rather hate what is wicked and evil

7 ἀγαθὴ γὰρ οὐκέτι ἔσται φύσις καὶ δικαία τοῦ τῷ πονηρῷ μισθὸν ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι σωτηρίας παρέχοντος καὶ οὐ μᾶλλον μισοῦντος τὸ πονηρὸν καὶ φαῦλον

8 Now their third evil god if he has the power to do evil and to prevail against those in the world whether they are of those that are good from above or belong to the just one who is

8 ὁ δὲ τρίτος εὑρισκόμενος παρ αὐτῷ πονηρός εἰ ἔχει τὴν ἐξουσίαν τὰ πονηρὰ ἐργάζεσθαι καὶ κατισχύειν τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἢ τῶν ἄνωθεν ἀγαθῶν ἢ τοῦ μέσου δικαίου εὑρεθήσεται

intermediate will turn out to be mightier than the two gods of whom Marcion speaks since he has the power to seize what is not his

ἰσχυρότερος οὗτος τῶν δύο θεῶν τῶν παρὰ Μαρκίωνι λεγομένων ἐπειδὴ ἐξουσιάζει ἁρπάζειν τὰ ἀλλότρια

9 And the other two will stand finally condemned as powerless in comparison with the one the one who is wicked since they cannot resist and rescue their possessions from the one who seizes them and converts them to wickedness

9 καὶ ἀδρανεῖς λοιπὸν καταψηφισθήσονται οἱ δύο παρὰ τὸν ἕνα πονηρόν οἱ μὴ δυνάμενοι ἀντέχειν καὶ ῥύεσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁρπάζοντος τὰ αὐτῶν ὄντα καὶ εἰς πονηρίαν μεταβάλλοντος

4271 Let us consider the matter in yet another way that we may bring to light the imposters empty-headed ridicule If the evil one is entirely evil but seizes those who are good from the good god and those who are just from the just god and does not seize only those who belong to himself then the evil one will turn out not to be evil since he grasps for those who are good and presses his claim to them as to those who are superior

4271 ἄλλως δὲ πάλιν νοήσωμεν ἵνα τὴν χλεύην τοῦ ἀγύρτου φωράσωμεν τῆς ματαιοφροσύνης εἰ γὰρ ὅλως ὁ πονηρὸς πονηρὸς ὑπάρχει ἁρπάζει δὲ τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ τοὺς δικαίους ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου ἰδίους δὲ οὐχ ἁρπάζει μόνους εὑρεθήσεται ὁ πονηρὸς οὐκέτι πονηρός τῶν ἀγαθῶν ὀρεγόμενος καὶ ἐπιδικαζόμενος ὡς βελτιόνων

2a And if as well he judges those who belong to him and exacts retribution from those who do wrong then he cannot be evil he who is judge of the evil

2a εἰ δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἰδίους κρίνει τιμωρίαν τε τοὺς ἀδικήσαντας ἀπαιτεῖ οὐκέτι πονηρὸς ἔσται ὁ πονηρῶν δικαστὴς ὑπάρχων

2b καὶ εὑρεθήσεται κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ἡ αὐτοῦ ὑπόθεσις ἑαυτὴν ἀνατρέπουσα3 Πόθεν δὲ εἰλήφασι τὸ εἶναι αἱ τρεῖς ἀρχαί πάλιν λέγε τίς δὲ ὁ ταύταις ὁρισμὸν συστησάμενος εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τόπῳ περιορίζεται οὐκέτι τέλεια τὰ τρία εὑρεθήσεται ὁριζόμενα ἔν τισι περιεκτικοῖς τόποις εὑρεθήσεται δὲ τὸ ἑκάστου περιεκτικὸν μεῖζον τοῦ περιεχομένου καὶ οὐκέτι τὸ περιεχόμενον θεὸς ἂν κληθείη ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἡ περιεκτικὴ ὁροθεσία4 εἰ δὲ καὶ εἰς ταὐτὸν ἀλλήλοις γενόμενοι ἕκαστος κατὰ δίεσιν τὸν ἴδιον ἐκληρώθη τόπον καὶ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ὢν τῷ ἑτέρῳ οὐκ ἐντρίβεται οὐδὲ ἐπέρχεται οὐκέτι αἱ ἀρχαὶ ἀλλήλαις ἐναντίαι οὐδέ τις αὐτῶν φαύλη εὑρεθήσεται διὰ τὸ κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον καὶ ἥσυχον καὶ εὐσταθὲς τῶν ἰδίων ἐπιμέλεσθαι καὶ μὴ περαιτέρω βαίνειν ἐπιβάλλεσθαι5 εἰ δὲ ὁ μὲν πονηρὸς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἄνω κατισχύεται καὶ βιάζεται καὶ καταπονεῖται μεμερισμένος ὢν καὶ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ ὑπάρχων οὗ τόπου τῷ ἄνω ἀγαθῷ οὐδὲν προσήκει οὐδέ τι ὑπ αὐτοῦ κέκτισται τῶν ἐνταῦθα (λέγω ἐν τῷ τοῦ πονηροῦ τόπῳ) τυραννικώτερος μᾶλλον εὑρεθήσεται ὁ ἄνω καὶ οὐκέτι ἀγαθός τὸν ἴδιον υἱὸν εἴτ οὖν

Χριστὸν ἀποστείλας ἵνα τὰ ἀλλότρια λάβῃ6 καὶ ποῦ ὁ ὅρος ὁ διορίζων τὰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς κατὰ τὸν τοῦ ἀγύρτου τῆς ὑποθέσεως λόγον ζητηθήσεται γὰρ τέταρτός τις ἐπιεικέστατος καὶ τῶν τριῶν σοφώτερος ὁριογνώμων τε καὶ ἐπιστήμων ὃς τὰ μέτρα ἑκάστῳ διένειμέν τε καὶ τοὺς τρεῖς εἰρηνοποίησεν ἵνα μὴ στασιάσαιεν πρὸς ἀλλήλους μηδὲ εἰς τὰ ἄλλου ἄλλος ἀποστέλλοι7 καὶ οὗτος μὲν πείσας τὰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς εὑρεθήσεται τέταρτος καὶ σοφώτερος καὶ ἐπιεικέστερος καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ πάλιν ζητηθήσεται ἀφ οὗπερ εἰς μέσον ἦλθεν τῶν τριῶν καὶ ἑκάστῳ τὸ μέρος σοφῶς διώρισεν ἵνα μὴ ἀλλήλους ἀδικοῖεν

8 If the two principles act as citizens in the realm of the one the demiurge with the evil god ltcontinually activegt in the realm of the demiurge and the Christ of the good god resident there as well then the judge will turn out to be not only judge and demiurge but good as well since he allows the two to do as they like with his possessions Or else he will turn out to be powerless and unable to hinder the aliens who plunder his property

8 εἰ δὲ ἐν τοῖς τοῦ ἑνός λέγω δὴ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ αἱ δύο ἀρχαί εἰσιν ἐμπολιτευόμεναι ὅ τε πονηρὸς ἐν τοῖς τοῦ δημιουργοῦ dagger χώραις τε καὶ χώροις καὶ ὁ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ Χριστὸς ἐπιδημήσας οὐκέτι ἄρα κριτὴς καὶ δημιουργὸς μόνον ὁ κριτὴς εὑρεθήσεται ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀγαθός συγχωρῶν τοῖς δυσὶν εἰς τὰ ἴδια ποιεῖν ὃ βούλονται ἢ ἀδρανὴς εὑρεθήσεται καὶ μὴ ἰσχύων κωλῦσαι τῶν ἰδίων τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους ἅρπαγας

9 But if he is inferior in power then creation will turn out to be not something enduring but something that has long ago vanished since each day it is snatched away by the evil god to his own realm and by the good one to the realm above And how can creation still endure

9 εἰ δὲ καὶ ἥσσων τῇ δυνάμει ἐστίν οὐκέτι εὑρεθήσεται ἡ δημιουργία συνεστῶσα ἀλλ ἐξέλιπεν ἔκπαλαι ἀναρπαζομένη καθ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ὑπό τε τοῦ πονηροῦ εἰς τὸ ἴδιον μέρος καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ εἰς τὰ ἄνω

10 If you say that it will cease in time to exist and that through the care exercised by the good god it can cease to exist completely then will not the good god lie responsible for the damage done as he did not do long ago what he later deemed it good to accomplish nor for that matter do it from the outset before the majority were injured came to be detained by the judge and remained below

10 καὶ πῶς ἔτι ἡ δημιουργία σταθήσεται εἰ δὲ ὅτι χρόνῳ λήξει λέγεις καὶ δυνατὸν ταύτην ὅλως λήγειν διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἐπιμελείας οὐκοῦν ὁ ἀγαθὸς αἴτιος τῆς βλάβης ἔσται ὁ μὴ πάλαι ποιήσας ὅπερ ὕστερον ἀγαθὸν ἔδοξεν ἐπιτελεῖν μήτε μὴν πεποιηκὼς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν πρὶν ἢ τοὺς πλείους ἀδικηθῆναι καὶ ἐν καθέξει αὐτοὺς γενέσθαι τοῦ κριτοῦ καὶ κάτω μεμενηκέναι

4281 He also presents things from sacred scripture which he does not understand aright deceiving the simple when he twists the words of the apostle which run Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the law having become a curse for us He says If we were his he would not have bought what was his

4281 Πάλιν δὲ τὰ τῆς θείας γραφῆς οὐκ ὀρθῶς νοῶν προφέρει καὶ τοὺς ἀκεραίους ἐξαπατᾷ διαστρέφων τὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου ῥητόν ὅτι laquoΧριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάραraquo καί φησιν εἰ ἦμεν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἂν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἠγόραζεν

2 But when he bought us he came into an alien 2 ἀγοράσας δὲ εἰς ἀλλότριον κόσμον ἦλθεν ἡμᾶς

world to redeem us who did not belong to him For we were made by another and for that reason he purchased us for his own life

ἐξαγοράσαι τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας αὐτοῦ ποίημα γὰρ ἦμεν ἑτέρου καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς αὐτὸς ἠγόραζεν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ζωήν

ἀγνοεῖ δὲ ὅλως ὁ ἠλίθιος ὅτι οὔτε Χριστὸς κατάρα γεγένηται (μὴ γένοιτο) ἀλλὰ τὴν κατάραν τὴν διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ἀφεῖλεν ἑαυτὸν σταυρώσας καὶ γενόμενος θάνατος θανάτῳ [διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν] καὶ κατάρα αὐτὸς τῇ κατάρᾳ γενόμενος διὸ οὐκ ἔστι Χριστὸς κατάρα ἀλλὰ τῆς κατάρας λύσις εὐλογία δὲ πᾶσι τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀληθῶς πεπιστευκόσιν οὕτω καὶ τὸ laquoἐξηγόρασενraquo οὐκ εἶπεν laquoἠγόρασενraquo οὔτε γὰρ εἰς ἀλλότριον ἦλθεν ἁρπάσαι ἢ ἀγοράσαι εἰ γὰρ ἠγόρασεν μὴ ἔχων ἠγόρασε καὶ ὡς πτωχὸς ἃ μὴ εἶχεν ἐκτήσατο καὶ εἰ ὁ κεκτημένος ἡμᾶς πέπρακεν ἀπορήσας πέπρακεν ἀπό τινος ἄρα δανειστοῦ ἐλαυνόμενος ἀλλ οὐκ ἔχει οὕτως οὔτε γὰρ εἶπεν laquoἠγόρασενraquo ἀλλ laquoἐξηγόρασενraquo ὅμοιον δὲ τούτῳ ὁ αὐτὸς ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησιν laquoἐξαγοραζόμενοι τὸν καιρόν ὅτι αἱ ἡμέραι πονηραί εἰσιraquo καὶ οὐχ ἡμέρας ἀγοράζομεν οὐδὲ τιμὴν ἡμερῶν δίδομεν ἀλλὰ τὸ δι ὑπομονὴν καὶ τὸ μελλητικὸν τῆς μακροθυμίας σημαίνων τοῦτο ἔφη ὥστε τὸ ἐξηγόρασε τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὑπέφηνεν τῆς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀναδοχῆς ἐν κόσμῳ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας ltδιgt ἧς ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθεῖν ὁ ἀπαθὴς ὢν θεός μένων ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἀπαθείᾳ τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος καὶ αὐτὸ ὃ ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθεῖν οὐκ ἀγοράζων ἡμᾶς ἀπ ἀλλοτρίων ἀλλὰ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τοῦ σταυροῦ ἀναδεξάμενος προαιρέσει καὶ οὐ μετ ἀνάγκης ὅθεν ἐλήλεγκται κατὰ πάντα τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ὁ λόγος καὶ πολλά ἐστι τὰ πρὸς ἀνατροπὴν τῆς τούτου μηχανῆς καὶ τραγῳδίας ἐξ εὐσεβοῦς λογισμοῦ καὶ εὐλόγου ὁρμώμενα ἐμφάσεως ἐν τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀντιρρήσει

4291a I will now proceed to his writings or rather to his mischief

4291a Ἐλεύσομαι δὲ εἰς τὰ ὑπ αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένα μᾶλλον δὲ ἐρρᾳδιουργημένα

1b He has as a gospel only Lukes with the beginning removed because of the Saviors conception and incarnation

1b οὗτος γὰρ ἔχει εὐαγγέλιον μόνον τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν περικεκομμένον ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς διὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος σύλληψιν καὶ τὴν ἔνσαρκον αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν

2a But he cut off not just the beginning 2a οὐ μόνον δὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀπέτεμεν hellip2b but removed as well much of the conclusion and of the words of truth that come between and added other things to what was written But this is the only writing he accepts Lukes Gospel

2b ὁ λυμηνάμενος ἑαυτὸν ltμᾶλλονgt ἤπερ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ τέλους καὶ τῶν μέσων πολλὰ περιέκοψε τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας λόγων ἄλλα δὲ παρὰ τὰ γεγραμμένα προστέθεικεν μόνῳ δὲ

κέχρηται τούτῳ τῷ χαρακτῆρι τῷ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίῳ

3 He has as well ten letters of the holy apostle which are all he accepts but he does not accept everything written in them Some of their passages he removes and some he alters These are the two books he accepts but he composed other writings of his own for those whom he led astray

3 ἔχει δὲ καὶ ἐπιστολὰς παρ αὐτῷ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου δέκα αἷς μόναις κέχρηται οὐ πᾶσι δὲ τοῖς ἐν αὐταῖς γεγραμμένοις ἀλλὰ τινὰ αὐτῶν περιτέμνων τινὰ δὲ ἀλλοιώσας κεφάλαια ταύταις δὲ ταῖς δυσὶ βίβλοις κέχρηται ἄλλα δὲ συντάγματα ἀφ ἑαυτοῦ συνέταξε τοῖς ὑπ αὐτοῦ πλανωμένοις hellip

4 The letters mentioned by him are first to the Galatians second to the Corinthians third the second letter to the Corinthians fourth to the Romans fifth to the Thessalonians sixth the second letter to the Thessaloni-ans seventh to the Ephesians eighth to the Colossians ninth to Philemon and tenth to the Philippians He also has parts of the letter called to the Laodiceans

4 αἱ δὲ ἐπιστολαὶ αἱ παρ αὐτῷ λεγόμεναί εἰσι πρώτη μὲν πρὸς Γαλάτας δευτέρα δὲ πρὸς Κορινθίους τρίτη πρὸς Κορινθίους δευτέρα τετάρτη πρὸς Ῥωμαίους πέμπτη πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς ἕκτη πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς δευτέρα ἑβδόμη πρὸς Ἐφεσίους ὀγδόη πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς ἐνάτη πρὸς Φιλήμονα δεκάτη πρὸς Φιλιππησίους ἔχει δὲ καὶ τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικέας λεγομένης μέρηἐξ οὗπερ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ σῳζομένου τοῦ τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου δεῖξαι αὐτὸν σὺν θεῷ ἔχομεν ἀπατεῶνα καὶ πεπλανημένον καὶ ἀκρότατα διελέγξαι ἐξ αὐτῶν γὰρ ἀναμφιβόλως τῶν παρ αὐτοῦ ὁμολογουμένων ἀνατραπήσεται ἐκ γὰρ τῶν αὐτῶν ἔτι παρ αὐτῷ λειψάνων τοῦ τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν εὑρισκομένων δειχθήσεται ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖς συνετοῖς μὴ ἀλλότριος εἶναι παλαιᾶς διαθήκης καὶ οἱ προφῆται οὖν οὐκ ἀλλότριοι ὄντες τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἐνδημίας καὶ ὅτι ἀνάστασιν σαρκὸς ὁ ἀπόστολος κηρύττει καὶ δικαίους τοὺς προφήτας ὀνομάζει καὶ ἐν σῳζομένοις ὑπάρχοντας τοὺς περὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶ τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας σωτήριά τε καὶ ἅγια καὶ ἐκ θεοῦ ἐστηριγμένα ἔν τε τῇ πίστει καὶ ἐν τῇ γνώσει καὶ ἐν ἐλπίδι καὶ διδασκαλίᾳ

42101 I shall here insert the work which I composed against him before I devoted myself to this work which I undertook at your urging my brothers

4210 Παραθήσομαι δὲ καὶ ἣν ἐποιησάμην κατ αὐτοῦ πραγματείαν πρὶν τοῦ ταύτην μου τὴν σύνταξιν ἐσπουδακέναι διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν τῶν ἀδελφῶν προτροπῆς ποιήσασθαι

2 Many years ago when I was examining the deceptions and ridiculous teaching which Marcion had thought up and was reading the very books I just mentioned which lthe had mutilatedgt the one he calls a gospel and ltthe onegt he calls the letters of the apostle I picked out and listed in order the passages from the two books from which

2 ἀπὸ ἐτῶν ἱκανῶν ἀνερευνῶν τὴν τούτου τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ἐπινενοημένην ψευδηγορίαν καὶ ληρώδη διδασκαλίαν αὐτὰς δὴ τὰς τοῦ προειρημένου βίβλους ἃς dagger κέκτηται μετὰ χεῖρας λαβών τό τε παρ αὐτῷ λεγόμενον εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ltτὸgt ἀποστολικὸν καλούμενον παρ αὐτῷ ἐξανθισάμενος καὶ ἀναλεξάμενος καθ εἱρμὸν ἀπὸ

he may be refuted and made a sketch of a work in which I put the passages in sequence and listed each one as 1 2 3

τῶν προειρημένων δύο βιβλίων τὰ ἐλέγξαι αὐτὸν δυνάμενα ἐδάφιόν τι συντάξεως ἐποιησάμην ἀκολούθως τάξας κεφάλαια καὶ ἐπιγράψας ἑκάστῃ ῥήσει ltαgt ltβgt ltγgt

3 And in this way I went through to the end listing the places where the wretch even yet in the passages which remain preserves words of the Savior and of the apostle which speak against him

3 καὶ οὕτως ἕως τέλους διεξῆλθον ἐν οἷς φαίνεται ἠλιθίως καθ ἑαυτοῦ ἔτι ταύτας τὰς παραμεινάσας τοῦ τε σωτῆρος καὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου λέξεις φυλάττων

4 For some of them he in his villainy alters to a form different from the text of Lukes Gospel and the wording of the letters of the apostle

4 αἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν παρηλλαγμένως ὑπ αὐτοῦ ἐρρᾳδιουργήθησαν καὶ ὡς οὐκ εἶχεν τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου τὸ ἀντίγραφον οὔτε ἡ τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ χαρακτῆρος ἔμφασις

5 Others are just as they appear in the gospel and in the apostle not altered by him but suitable to refute him ones in which ltthegt Old Testament is shown to be in harmony with the New and the New with the Old

5 ἄλλα δὲ φύσει ὡς ἔχει καὶ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος μὴ ἀλλαγέντα ὑπ αὐτοῦ δυνάμενα δὲ αὐτὸν διελέγχειν δι ὧν δείκνυται ltἡgt παλαιὰ διαθήκη συμφωνοῦσα πρὸς τὴν νέαν καὶ ἡ καινὴ πρὸς τὴν παλαιὰν διαθήκην

6 Still other passages from the books show that Christ came in the flesh and became a complete human being among us

6 ἄλλαι δὲ πάλιν λέξεις τῶν αὐτῶν βιβλίων ὑποφαίνουσαι Χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθέναι καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν τελείως ἐνηνθρωπηκέναι

7 Others again acknowledge the resurrection of the dead and God the one almighty Lord of all himself maker of heaven and earth and all that comes to be on the earth and neither falsify the calling of the gospel nor deny the maker and creator of all but point to him who is clearly acknowledged by the apostolic writing and the gospel message

7 ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλαι πάλιν ὁμολογοῦσαι τὴν τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν καὶ τὸν θεὸν ἕνα ὄντα κύριον πάντων παντοκράτορα αὐτὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς γενομένων καὶ οὔτε παραχαράσσουσαι τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τὴν κλῆσιν οὔτε μὴν ἀρνούμεναι τὸν ποιητὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν τῶν πάντων ἀλλὰ δηλοῦσαι τὸν σαφῶς ὡμολογημένον ὑπὸ τοῦ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ κηρύγματος

8 We next insert our treatise 8 καὶ ἔστιν τὰ ἡμῖν πεπραγματευμένα ἐν ὑποκειμένοις παρατιθέμενα ἅτινά ἐστι τάδε

[HD2108] 111 Those who make it their practice to obtain accurate information about the spurious ideas of the deceiver Marcion and to distinguish the devices fabricated by his herd will not be slow to peruse this collection

11 Ὅτῳ φίλον ἐστὶ τὰς τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ Μαρκίωνος νόθους ἐπινοίας ἀκριβοῦν καὶ τὰς ἐπιπλάστους τοῦ αὐτοῦ βοσκήματος μηχανὰς διαγινώσκειν τούτῳ τῷ συλλελεγμένῳ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν μὴ κατοκνείτω

2 For we have devoted ourselves to arranging here those passages from his gospel which may be used in refutation of his cunning villainy so that those who desire to peruse this work may use it as an exercise in acuity with a view to refuting the strange utterances dreamed up by him 3 For although the document containing Lukes Gospel ltdoes contain the text of that gospelgt because it is mutilated and has no beginning

middle or end it is like a garment eaten by many moths 4 For at the very outset everything written by Luke at the beginning where he says Inasmuch as many have undertaken and so forth and about Elizabeth and the angel bringing the good news to the Virgin Mary about John and Zechariah and the birth in Bethlehem the genealogy and the account of the baptismmdash5 All this he removes and skips over and puts as the beginning of the gospel In the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar [Luke 31] and so forth 6 This is where he begins and once again he does not preserve the continuity of the text but as I said he falsifies some things and adds others out of proper sequence not proceeding in a straight line but wandering all about carelessly The passages are as followsi [Luke 514] Go show yourself to the priest and make an offering for your purification as Moses commanded that it may be a testimony to you instead of which the Savior said a testimony to themii [524] That you may know that the Son of Man has power to forgive sins on earthiii [65] The Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbathiv [616f] Judas Iscariot who turned traitor But instead of He came down with them he has He came down among themv [619f] And all the crowd was trying to touch him And raising his eyes and so forthvi [623] Your fathers treated the prophets in the same wayvii [79] I tell you not even in Israel have I found so much faithviii [723] He altered Blessed is he who is not scandalized in me for he look it as directed against Johnix [727] He it is about whom it was written Behold I send my messenger before you[HD2109] x [736 38] And entering the Pharisees house he reclined But the woman who was a sinner standing behind by his feet washed his feet with her tears and wiped and kissed themxi |744| Again She has washed my feet with her

tears and wiped and kissed themxii [819f] He does not have his mother and his brothers but only your mother and your brothersxiii [823f] While they were sailing he fell asleep But getting up he rebuked the wind and the seaxiv [842ff] It happened that while they were on the way the crowds were pressing in on him And a woman touched him and was cured of the blood flow And the Lord said Who touched me And further Someone touched me For I know that power has gone out from me xv [916] Looking up to heaven he asked a blessing on themxvi [922] Saying The Son of man must suffer many things and be killed and after three days be raised xvii [930] And behold two men were speaking withhim Elijah and Moses in glory [HD2110 ] xviii [935] From the cloud a voice This is my beloved sonxix [940f] I asked your disciples Besides they were not able to expel it he has and to them O unbelieving generation how long will I put up with you xx [944] For the Son of Man is going to be given over into the hands of menxxi [63f] Have you not read what David did He entered the house of Godxxii [1021] I thank you Lord of Heaven But he does not have and of earth or Father He stands refuted nonetheless for further down he has Yes Fatherxxiii [1026 28] He said to the lawyer In the law what is written And after the lawyers reply he responded You are right Do this and you will livexxiv [11 5 9 11 12 13] And he said Which of you if he has a friend and he comes to him in the middle of the night asking for three loaves and so forth down to Seek and it will be given For which father among you if his son asks for a fish will instead of a fish give him a snake or instead of an egg a scorpion So if you who are evil know what are good gifts how much more the Fatherxxv [1129ff] He falsifies the part about Jonah the prophet He has This generation a sign will not be

given to it But he does not have the part about Nineveh the queen of the South and Solomonxxvi [1142] Instead of You disregard the judgment of God he has You disregard the call of God [κλησιν ldquocallrdquo instead of κρισιν ldquojudgementrdquo][HD2111] xxvii [1147] Woe to you for you build the tombs of the prophets and your fathers killed themxxviii [ll49ff] He does not have For this reason the Wisdom of God said I am sending them prophets or the part about the blood of ccha riah and Abel and the prophets that it will IK- required of (his generationxxix [124ff| I say to my friends do not (ear those who kill the body fear the one who after killing has power to cast into Gehenna He does not have Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies And not one of them is forgotten in Gods sightxxx [128] Instead of he will acknowledge in the presence of Gods angels he says in the presence of Godxxxi [1228] He does not have God clothes the grassxxxii [1230] Your Father knows that you need these things these things of the flesh noticexxxiii [1231] But seek the kingdom of God and all these things will be given you besidesxxxiv [1232] Instead of your Father he has the Father[HD2112 ] xxxv [1238] Instead of in the second or third watch he has in the evening watchxxxvi [1246] The master of that slave will arrive and cut him up and place his portion with the unbelieversxxxvii [1258] Lest he drag you off to the judge and the judge hand you over to the officerxxxviii [131-9] He falsifies the part from where it says Some people came and told him about the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices down to where he speaks of the eighteen people in Siloam who died in the tower as well as the words unless you repent and ltwhat followsgt down to the parable of the fig tree about which the vinedresser said I will dig and lay down manure and if it does not bear fruit cut it

downxxxix [1316] This daughter of Abraham whom Satan boundxl [1328] He also falsifies Then you will see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom of God Instead he puts When you see all the just in the kingdom of God but yourselves thrustmdashbut he puts heldmdashoutside there there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth[HD2113 ] xli [1329-35] He also falsifies They will come from the east and west and recline in the kingdom and The last will be first and The Pharisees came saying Go away from here for Herod wants to kill you and Ik-said Go tell that fox down to where he says It is not possible for a prophet to perish outside Jerusalem and Jerusalem Jerusalem who kill the prophets and stone those sent and Often have I wanted to gather your children like a bird and Your house is left to you and You will not see me until you say blessed xlii [1511ff] He also falsifies the whole parable of the two sons the one who received the portion of the property and spent it in debauchery and the otherxliii [1616| The law and the prophets arc until John and everyone forces his way into the kingdomxliv [1622| About the rich man and Lazarus the poor man thai he was taken away by the angels to Abrahams bosomxlv |1625| Now he is consoled Lazarus that isxlvi [1629 31] Abraham said They have Moses and the prophets let them hear them for they will not even hear the one raised from the deadxlvii [1710] He falsifies Say We are useless slaves we have done what we were supposed to doxlviii [1712 14 427] When the ten lepers met him But he removes much of the passage and puts He sent them away saying Show yourselves to the priests And he substitutes certain words for others saying There were many lepers in the days of the prophet Elisha and none was cured [HD2114] except for Naaman the Syrian

xlix [1722] Days will come when you will long to see one of the days of the Son of Manl [1818ff] Someone said to him Good master what must I do to inherit eternal life But he said Do not call me good There is one who is good and that is God He adds the Father and instead of you know the commandments he says I know the commandmentsli [1835 38 42] It-happened that as he was approaching Jericho a blind man called out Jesus son of David have pity on me And when he was cured he said Your faith has saved you lii [1831-33] he falsifies Taking aside the Twelve he said Behold we are going up to Jerusalem and all that is written in the prophets about the Son of Man will be accomplished For he will be handed over and killed and on the third day rise All this he falsifies[HD2115] liii [1929ff 46] He falsifies the passage about the donkey and Bethphage and about the city and the temple where it is written My house will be called a house of prayer and you make it a den of robbersliv [2019] And they sought to lay hands on him and they were afraidIv [209ff 17] He also removes what is said about the vineyard given over to vinedressers and the words What is the meaning of the stone which the builders rejected Ivi [2037f] He removes But that the dead are raised Moses shows at the bush when he speaks of the Lord the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob He is God of the living and of the deadIvii [2037f] He does not have But that the dead are raised Moses as well shows when he speaks of the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob the God of the livingIviii [2118] He also falsifies not a hair of your head will perishlix [2121f] He also falsifies then let those in Judaea flee to the mountains and so forth because of the words that follow until at that is written is fulfilledIx [224] He spoke with the officers about how he could betray him to themIxi [228] And he said to Peter and the rest Go and prepare for us to eat the Passover

Ixii [2214f| And he reclined and the twelve apostles were with him and he said Greatly have I desired to eat this Passover with you before I sufferIxiii [2216] He falsifies For I tell you I will eat it no longer until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God[HD2116] Ixiv [2235 37] He falsifies When I sent you out did you lack anything and so forth because of the words This as well which is written must be accomplished And he was reckoned with the lawless Ixv [2241] He withdrew from them about a stones throw knelt down and prayedIxvi [2247f] And Judas approached to kiss him and saidIxvii [2250] He falsifies what Peter did when he struck and cut off the ear of the high priests servantIxviii [2263f] Those who were guarding him made fun of him beating and striking him and saying Prophesy who it was that struck you Ixix [232] After We found this man stirring up the people he adds and doing away with the law and the prophetsIxx [232] After forbidding taxes to be paid he adds and turning away the women and the childrenIxxi [2333f 44] And coming to a place called Place of the Skull they crucified him and divided up his clothing and the sun was darkenedIxxii [2343] He falsifies Today you will be with me in ParadiseIxxiii [2346] And giving a loud cry he expiredIxxiv [2350 53] And behold a man named Joseph took down the body wrapped it in a sheet and placed it in a tomb cut in stoneIxxv [2356] And the women returned and reposed on the Sabbath according to the law[HD2117] Ixxvi [245-7] Those in bright clothes said Why are you looking for the living with the dead He had been raised remember what he said while he was still with you that the Son of Man must suffer and be handed over Ixxvii [2425 31] He falsifies what was said to Cleopas and the other when he met them O senseless and slow to believe all that the prophets

spoke Was it not necessary to suffer these things And instead of what the prophets spoke he puts what I spoke to you But he is refuted by When he broke the bread their eyes were opened and they recognized himIxxviii [24381| Why are you disturbed See my hands and my feet because a spirit does not have bones as you see I have7 We have also in opposition to the heresiarch included in this work of ours against him those ltremnants of the truthgt of which we have found him in possession as well in his arbitrary version of the letters of the apostle Paul not of all of them but of some (the names of which are listed by us at the very end of the treatise as they are contained in his collection of Pauls letters) 8 these letters as well having been mutilated in accordance with his usual mischief ltThese remnants are still preserved in them gt just as remnants of the true gospel ltmay be foundgt in the so-called gospel cited above if truth be told even though he has falsified everything quite [HD2118] ruthlesslyFrom the Letter to the Romans fourth in his list but first among Pauls lettersi (xxviii) [The numbers in parentheses refer to the sequence within Marcions collection of Paulrsquos letters] [Rom 212f] Those who have sinned apart from the law will perish apart from the law and those who have sinned under the law will be judged by the law For it is not those who hear the law who are just in Gods sight but those who keep the law who will be justifiedii (xxvix) [225] For circumcision is of benefit if you keep the law But if you transgress the law your circumcision has become uncircumcisioniii (xxx) [220] Having the very shape of knowledge and truth in the lawiv (xxxi) [56] For while we were still powerless at that very time Christ died for the impiousv (xxxii) [712] So that the law is holy and the commandment holy and just and goodvi (xxxiii) [84] That the precept of the law may be fulfilled in usvii (xxxiv) [104] For the end of the law is Christ for the justice of everyone who believesviii (xxxv) [138] He who loves his neighbor has

fulfilled the law[HD2119] The First Letter to the Thessalonians ltfifth in his listgt but eighth in oursThe Second Letter to the Thessalonians lt sixth in his listgt but ninth in oursFrom the Letter to the Ephesians seventh ltin his listgt but fifth in oursi (xxxvi) [Eph 211-14] You who were once the pagans who were called uncircumcised by those who are called circumcised with respect to something artificial due to the flesh remember that you were at that time apart from Christ alien to the community of Israel and strangers to the covenants of the promise without hope and without God in the world But now in Christ Jesus you who were once far off have been brought close in his blood For he is our peace who made both one and so forthii (xxxvii) [514] Thus it says Awake sleeper rise up from the dead ltandgt Christ will shine on youiii (xxxviii) [531] For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to the woman and the two shall become one flesh with the words the woman left outltFrom thegt Letter to the Colossians eighth ltin his listgt but seventh in oursi (xxxvix) [Col 216] Let no one then judge you in what concerns food or drink or observance of feasts or new moons and Sabbaths which is a shadow of what is to come[HD2120] The Letter to Philemon ninth ltin his listgt but in ours thirteenth or fourteenthThe Letter to the Philippians tenth ltin his listgt but sixth in oursltFromgt the Letter to the Laodiceans eleventh ltin his listgti (xl) [=Eph 45f] One Lord one faith one baptism one God and Falhei of all who is over all and through all and in allFrom the Letter to the Galatians first ltin his listgt but fourth in oursi [Gal 311 10 12] Learn that the just one will live by faith For those under the law are under a curse But the one who keeps them will live by themii [313 423] Cursed is everyone hung on a tree But the one born from the promise came from

the free womaniii [53] I testify again that a man circumcised is obliged to fulfill the entire lawltivgt [59] Instead of a little yeast leavens all the dough he puts adulterates [Ie δολοι instead of ζυμοι]ltvgt [514] For the whole law has been summed up for you you will love your neighbor as yourselfltvigt [519-21] The works of the flesh are evident they are fornication impurity indecency idolatry sorcery enmity strife envy loss of temper contentiousness dissensions factions jealousy drunkenness and orgies about which I tell you now as I told you before that those who do such things will not inherit the kingdom of God[HD2121] vii [524] But those who are Christs have crucified the flesh with its passions and desiresviii [613] For not even the circumcised keep the lawltFrom thegt First Letter to the Corinthians second in his list and second in oursi (ix) [1 Cor 119] For it is written I will destroy the wisdom of the wise and the understanding of the intelligent I will bring to noughtii (x) [ 131) So that as it is written the one who boasts must boast in the Lordiii (xi) |26| Of the rulers of this age who are being made powerlessiv (xii) |319f] For it is written he who traps the wise in their cunning And again The Lord knows the thoughts of men that they are vainv (xiii) |57| For Christ our Passover has been sacrificedvi (xiv) [616] Do you not know that he who is joined to a whore is one body with her For it says the two will be one fleshvii (xv) [99 8] He has made an alteration instead of in the law he has in the law of Moses But it says before that or does not the law say this[HD2122] viii (xvi) [99] Surely God is not concerned for oxenix (xvii) [101-7 9 11] I do not want you to be unaware brothers that our fathers were under the cloud and all passed through the sea and all ate the same spiritual food and all drank the same

spiritual drink For they were drinking from the spiritual rock that followed them But the rock was Christ He was not however pleased with most of them But these things were figures for us that we might not be desirous of evil as even they desired Neither become idolaters as some of them did as it is written the people sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play Neither let us test Christ down to where it says These things happened to them in a figurative way but were written for us and so forthx (xviii) [1019] What do I mean That a sacrificial victim or one offered to an idol is anything Rather that what they sacrifice they sacrifice to demons and not to God Marcion adds sacrificial victimxi (xvix) [117 (14)] A man should not wear his hair long for he is the glory and image of Godxii (xx) [1224] But God put the body togetherxiii (xxi) [1419] Marcion erroneously ltaftergt but in church I would rather speak five words while in my senses adds on account of the lawxiv (xxii) [1421] In the law it is written In strange languages and in foreign tongues will I speak to this people[HD2123] xv (xxiii) [1434] Women should be silent in church for it is not permitted them to speak Rather they should be subject as the law as well saysxvi (xxiv) [151 17 11 3f 54f] About the resurrection of the dead I remind you brothers of the gospel which I preached to you And If Christ has not been raised then vain and so forth Thus we preach and thus you have believed that Christ died and was buried and was raised on the third day But when this mortal nature has put on immortality then will occur what has been written death has been swallowed up in victoryFrom the Second Letter to the Corinthians third in his list and in oursi (xxv) [2 Cor 120] For all of Gods promises find their yes in him therefore it is also through him that amen is said to Godii (xxvi) [45f] For we do not preach ourselves but Christ Jesus as Lord and ourselves as your servants through Jesus because God who said From darkness light will shine iii (xxvii) [413] Having the same spirit of faith we

too believe and so we also speak But he removes according to what is written[HD2124] 9 Such is Marcions spurious composition which contains the text and wording of Lukes gospel and the incomplete writings of the apostle Paul meaning not all of his letters 10 but only Romans Ephesians Colossians Laodiceans Galatians First and Second Corinthians First and Second Thessalonians Philemon and Philippians 11 ltBut he includes nonegt of First and Second Timothy Titus and Hebrews ltand evengt those he includes ltare mutilatedgt so that they are not complete but are as though corrupted [Epiphanius now proceeds to the refutation from the passages cited above][HD2125] 17 Refutation ib And make an offering for your purification[Luke 514] even if you eliminate the words [of] the gift the reference to offering will make it clear that he is speaking of a gift Refutation ii In vain do you teach that he only seemed to appear [HD2126] Refutation ivb How can he be arrested and crucified who according to you Marcion cannot be touched For you say that this is all in appearance only d It helps you not a whit to cite He came down among them instead of with them [Luke 617] For you cannot rank as a phantasm him whom you later show whether you want to or not as able to be touched Refutation v Again how could the crowd touch him who cannot be touched What sort of eyes did he raise to heaven who had no frame of flesh [HD2127] Refutation ixb The eternal God who spoke in the prophets and the law was not alien to his own Son Jesus Christ c For he sends his messenger before his face before the face of a son honored by his father For he did not send his messenger to serve someone alien someone to whom he was even in opposition as you yourself say Marcion [HD2128] Extract xii He does not have his mother and his brothers but only your mother and your brothers[HD2129] Refutation xiia Even though earlier

you falsify what the gospel says Marcion in order to make the evangelist disagree with what certain people said about your mother and your brothers still you cannot ignore the truth b For why is it that he did not refer to many mothers How many various things are said by so many people about Homer Some say he was from Egypt some from Chios from Colophon some from Phrygia and some from Smyrna while Meletus adds that Critheis was his father Those associated with Aristarchus declared that he was from Athens others that he was from Lydia and the son of Maeon and still others that he was from Cyprus from Propodias [Hollrsquos reading Dummer proposes ldquopropoetisrdquo] in the neighborhood of Salamis And all this even though he was only human But the fact that he traveled to many lands induced many people to various accounts of him c But here when they speak of God and Christ they do not suppose that he had many mothers but the one who actually bore him and not many brothers but Josephs sons from the one who actually was his other wife You cannot arm yourself against the truth d And do not be fooled by the words which the Lord spoke Who are my mother and my brothers He did not say this to deny his mother but to put a stop to the importunity of the one who was speaking to him [Cf Matt 1246ff][HD2133] Refutation xxivb Marcion teaches not to partake of animal flesh saying that those who partake of meat are liable to judgment as though they ate souls c But all this is nonsense The soul is not the meat the soul is in the meat Nor do we say that the soul in animals is of the same value as the human one the former soul exists only that the animal may live But this pitiful fellow together with his followers thinks that the same soul is in human beings and animals d For this vain doctrine is held by many of the sects in their error Valentinus and Colorbasus and all the Gnostics and Manichaeans say that there are transmigrations of souls and reincarnations of the soul of ignorant human beings as they declare in their fables They say that the soul returns and is reincarnated in each of the animals until it comes to a state of recognition and thus purified and released it departs to the heavenly places

[HD2134] f They teach that the body is a prison g If he knew that the soul in animals and human beings is one soul and he came to save the soul then he should not when he was cleansing the one demoniac (the one who came out from the tombs) have ordered the demon to depart and killed two thousand pigs if the souls of the human beings and the pigs were equal For how is it that in his solicitude for the one soul he destroyed two thousand h But now if he twists about like a snake and cunningly replies that he loosed them from the bodies that they might ascend then when he had loosed Lazarus from the body he should not have returned him to the body [HD2135] Refutation xxva You [Marcion] remove ltthe partgt about Jonah the prophet [Luke 1129] [HD2136] Refutation xxvib When he says You maintain the traditions of your elders and disregard mercy and the judgment of God [Cf Luke 1142 Matt 2323] learn out of which period of time he finds grounds for blaming them for doing that and when the tradition of the elders began c and you will find that Addas is after the return from Babylon while Akivas goes back to even before the Babylonian captivity and that of the sons of Asamonaeus existed in the time of Alexander and Antiochus 190 years before the birth of Christ [HD2140] Refutation xxxviia You call the demiurge a judge and each of his angels an officer [HD2145] Extract liii [Luke 1929ff 46] He falsifies the passage about the donkey and Bethphage and about the city and the temple where it is written My house shall be called a house of prayer and you make it a den of thievesRefutation liiib He omits all of the passages above on account of the place of the temple of which it is testified that it is his and was built in his name c He also omits the entire account of the journey from Jericho and how he came to Bethphage For there actually was an ancient highway leading to Jerusalem by way of the Mount of Olives which is not unknown to those who investigate the place

[HD2147] Refutation Ixa If Christ was only a spirit he would not have been handed over to men of flesh But being a man he became tangible ltandgt putting on flesh he delivered himself over of his own accord to human hands b But these people in their stupidity say the opposite Once when conversing with some of his disciples I said to one of the Marcionists that in the gospel it states that the Spirit took him into the desert to be tempted by the devil He asked in reply How was Satan able to tempt the one who is true God and greater than he and his Lord (as you people say) Jesus his master c But I with Gods help received a sudden light on the subject and replied Do you not believe that Christ was crucified He answered Yes and did not deny it Who crucified him He said Human beings d Then I said Who is stronger human beings or the devil He said The devil When he said that I answered If the devil is more powerful than human things and human beings who are weaker crucified Christ it is no [HD2148] wonder if he was tempted by the devil [HD2149] Refutation Ixie The Lord Jesus with his disciples ate the meat you abhor when he celebrated the Passover according to the law f And do not say that it was the mystery which he was about to accomplish that he named in advance when he said I wish to eat the Passover with you [HD2150] Extracts Ixiii [Luke 2216] He falsifies For I tell you I will eat it no longer until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of GodRefutation Ixiiia He removes and tampers with this [HD2151] Extract Ixvii [Luke 2250] He falsifies what Peter did when he struck and cut off the ear of the high priestss servantRefutation Ixviia Thinking to hide what truly happened in order to honor Peter the deceiver cut out and concealed the words which redound to the Saviors glory b But it will not help him For even if he cuts them out we know the miracles after the ear was cut off the Lord took it and healed it again 123 [after Refutation xxxv] [HD2178] From the ltFirstgt Letter to the Thessalonians Everything

is corrupted by Marcion so I included nothing from itThe Second Letter to the Thessalonians being likewise corrupted by Marcion I have included nothing from it [after Refutation xxxix] [HD2181] The Letter to Philemon ninth a This is where Marcion puts it although the apostle puts it last In some copies however it is listed as thirteenth before Hebrews which is fourteenth while other copies have Hebrews in tenth place before the two letters to Timothy and Titus and Philemon b But all the copies which are sound and true have Romans in first place not like you Marcion who have put Galatians first At any rate we have included nothing from Philemon [HD2182] because his version of it is so completely corruptedThe Letter to the Philippians tenth Likewise from this letter because his edition is so corrupted we have chosen nothing

Πρὸς Φιλιππησίους ιˉ hellipὡσαύτως οὐδὲ ἀπ αὐτῆς διὰ τὸ διαστρόφως παρ αὐτῷ κεῖσθαι οὐδὲν ἐξελεξάμεθα hellip

Extract i and xl [Laodiceans = Eph 45f] One Lord one faith one baptism one God and Father of all who is over all and through all and in all

α 20καὶ20 μ 20σχόλιον20ˉ ˉ laquoΕἷς κύριος μία πίστις ἓν βάπτισμα εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσινraquo

Refutation i and xla You have gathered as well these proof texts against yourself Marcion which agree with Ephesians so that at the conclusion of the writing when we have read what is in your work and come to know what you hold we may condemn the three principles which you have dreamed up by your strange ways of thought which have no beginning and which differ from each other b For this is not the teaching of the holy apostle or sound preaching which differs from your fiction c For it is evident that he said one Lord one faith one baptism one God the same who is Father of all the same who is over all the same who is through all and in all through the law and the prophets in all the apostles and in those who came after

α 20καὶ20 μ 20ἔλεγχος20 Συνᾳδόντως μὲν τῇ ˉ ˉπρὸς Ἐφεσίους ὦ Μαρκίων καὶ ταύτας τὰς κατὰ σοῦ μαρτυρίας ἀπὸ τῆς λεγομένης πρὸς Λαοδικέας συνήγαγες ἵνα ἐπὶ τῷ τέλει τοῦ συντάγματος μάθωμεν ἀναγνόντες τὰ παρὰ σοὶ καὶ γνόντες τὰ κατὰ σὲ καταγνῶμεν τῶν διὰ σοῦ ἀλλοτρίως ἐπινενοημένων τριῶν ἀνάρχων ἀρχῶν διαφορὰς πρὸς ἀλλήλας ἐχουσῶν οὐχ οὕτως γὰρ ἔχει ἡ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου ὑπόθεσις καὶ ἠσφαλισμένον κήρυγμα ἀλλὰ ἄλλως παρὰ τὸ σὸν ποιήτευμα σαφῶς γὰρ ἔφη laquoἕνα κύριον μίαν πίστιν ἓν βάπτισμα ἕνα θεὸν τὸν αὐτὸν πατέρα πάντων τὸν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ πάντων τὸν αὐτὸν διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιraquo διά τε νόμου καὶ προφητῶν καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν ἀποστόλοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς καθεξῆς εὐσπλαγχνότερον δὲ γεγονότα καὶ ἀγαθὸν ὄντα καταλεῖψαι μὲν τὸν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ πατέρα κάτω πῆ μὲν λεγόντων τὸν δημιουργόν ἄλλων δὲ τὸν πονηρόν ἄνω δὲ ἀναδεδραμηκέναι πρὸς τὸν ἐν ἀκατονομάστοις τόποις ἀγαθὸν θεὸν καὶ αὐτῷ προσκεκολλῆσθαι πεμφθέντα δὲ ὑπ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν κόσμον καὶ πρὸς ἀντιδικίαν τοῦ ἰδίου πατρὸς ἐλθόντα τὸν Χριστὸν

καὶ καταλῦσαι αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα ὅσα ὁ κατὰ φύσιν πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐνομοθέτει ἤτοι ὁ λαλήσας ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἤτοι ὁ τῆς κακίας θεὸς ὁ παρ αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ ἀρχῇ ταττόμενος ἄλλως γὰρ καὶ ἄλλως ἐκτίθενται ὡς ἔφην ἄλλος μὲν τὸν δημιουργὸν λέγων ἄλλος δὲ τὸν πονηρόν hellip

[HD2183] 141 Finally we must mention that some of the Marcionists impudently repudiating in another place the divinity of the very one of whose lordship they thought good to make mention if only nominally show no fear of disparaging his supernal generation

[2183]hellip 141 Ἔτι δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα πάντα ἐπεμνήσθημεν ὡς τινὲς ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν Μαρκιωνιστῶν εἰς βυθὸν βλασφημίας παραπεπτωκότες

2 For some of them have dared as I said shamelessly to call the Lord himself a son of the evil one while others disagree saying that he is a son of the judge and demiurge

καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἑαυτῶν δαιμονιώδους διδασκαλίας ἐμβρόντητοι παντάπασι γεγονότες καὶ οὗ ἐδόκουν κυρίου μόνον κἂν δι ὀνόματος μνημονεύειν

3 ltButgt being kindlier and good he left his own father below (some of them say that the latter is the demiurge others the evil one) sped upward to the good God who is in the unnameable places and adhered to him

[2184] καὶ αὐτοῦ ἀθυρογλώσσως ἑτέρως τὴν αὐτοῦ θεότητα ἀποστρέφοντες τὸ ὄνομα τῆς ἄνωθεν γεννήσεως κακίζειν οὐκ ἐντρέπονται

4 But he the Christ came as sent by him into the world and in opposition to his own father to abolish all that his natural father had legislated whether the latter is he who spoke in the law or the God of evil whom they assign to the third principle For they explain it variously as I said one saying that he is the demiurge [HD2184] another the evil one

τινὲς γὰρ αὐτῶν τετολμήκασιν ὡς ἔφην αὐτὸν τὸν κύριον εἶναι υἱὸν τοῦ πονηροῦ λέγειν οὐκ αἰσχυνόμενοι ἄλλοι δὲ οὐχί ἀλλὰ τοῦ κριτοῦ τε καὶ δημιουργοῦ

[HD2185] 167 If (Christ) had not fled as Marcion says to the God above the good God would have had no one to send if conflict had not arisen between the father of Christ and his own son as Marcion says

167 hellip εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἀπέφυγε κατὰ τὸν τοῦ Μαρκίωνος λόγον ὁ Χριστὸς πρὸς τὸν ἄνω θεόν οὐκ ηὐπόρει ὁ ἀγαθὸς θεός τινα ἀποστεῖλαι εἰ μὴ ἐν προσκρούσει ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πατήρ ὡς ὁ Μαρκίων λέγει hellip

[2107] 111 Ὅτῳ φίλον ἐστὶ τὰς τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ Μαρκίωνος νόθους ἐπινοίας ἀκριβοῦν καὶ τὰς ἐπιπλάστους τοῦ αὐτοῦ βοσκήματος μηχανὰς διαγινώσκειν τούτῳ τῷ συλλελεγμένῳ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν μὴ κατοκνείτω 2 ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ εὐαγγελίου τὰ πρὸς ἀντίρρησιν τῆς πανούργου αὐτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας σπουδάσαντες παρεθέμεθα ἵν οἱ τῷ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν ἐθέλοντες ἔχωσι τοῦτο γυμνάσιον ὀξύτητος πρὸς ἔλεγχον τῶν ὑπ αὐτοῦ ἐπινενοημένων ξενολεξιῶν 3 ὁ μὲν γὰρ χαρακτὴρ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν dagger σημαίνει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὡς δὲ ἠκρωτηρίασται μήτε ἀρχὴν ἔχον μήτε μέσα μήτε τέλος ἱματίου βεβρωμένου ὑπὸ πολλῶν σητῶν ἐπέχει τὸν τρόπον 4 εὐθὺς μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ πάντα τὰ ἀπ ἀρχῆς τῷ Λουκᾷ πεπραγματευμένα τουτέστιν ὡς λέγει laquoἐπειδήπερ πολλοὶ ἐπεχείρησανraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς Ἐλισάβετ καὶ τοῦ ἀγγέλου

εὐαγγελιζομένου Μαρίαν τὴν παρθένον Ἰωάννου τε καὶ Ζαχαρίου καὶ τῆς ἐν Βηθλεὲμ γεννήσεως γενεαλογίας καὶ τῆς τοῦ βαπτίσματος ὑποθέσεωςndash5 ταῦτα πάντα περικόψας ἀπεπήδησεν καὶ ἀρχὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἔταξε ταύτην laquoἐν τῷ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει [2108] Τιβερίου Καίσαροςraquo [Luke 31] καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς 6 ἐντεῦθεν οὖν οὗτος ἄρχεται καὶ οὐ καθ εἱρμὸν πάλιν ἐπιμένει ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν ὡς προεῖπον παρακόπτει τὰ δὲ προστίθησιν ἄνω κάτω οὐκ ὀρθῶς βαδίζων ἀλλὰ ἐρρᾳδιουργημένως τὰ πάντα περινοστεύων καὶ ἔστιν

α [Luke 514] laquoἈπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς ˉπροσέταξε Μωυσῆςraquo laquoἵνα ᾖ μαρτύριον τοῦτο ὑμῖνraquo ἀνθ οὗ εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρ laquoεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖςraquo

β ˉ [] laquoἽνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆςraquo γ [] laquoΚύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτουraquo ˉδ [] laquoἸούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην ὃς ἐγένετο προδότηςraquo ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ laquoκατέβη μετ αὐτῶνraquo ἔχει laquoκατέβη ἐν ˉ

αὐτοῖςraquo ε [] laquoΚαὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτει ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ˉˉ [] laquoΚατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶνraquo

ζ [] laquoΛέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοσαύτην πίστιν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ εὗρονraquo ˉη [] Παρηλλαγμένον τό laquoμακάριος ὃς οὐ μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοίraquo εἶχε γὰρ ὡς πρὸς Ἰωάννην ˉθ [] laquoΑὐτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται ἰδού ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σουraquoˉ

[2109] ι [] laquoΚαὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Φαρισαίου κατεκλίθη ἡ δὲ γυνὴ στᾶσα ὀπίσω ἡ ˉἁμαρτωλὸς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας ἔβρεξε τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλειraquo

ι α [] Καὶ πάλιν laquoαὕτη τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξεν τοὺς πόδας μου καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλειraquo ˉ ˉι β [] Οὐκ εἶχεν laquoἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦraquo ἀλλὰ μόνον laquoἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί ˉ ˉ

σουraquo ι γ [] laquoΠλεόντων αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃraquo ˉ ˉι δ [] laquoἘγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτούς συνέπνιγον αὐτὸν οἱ ὄχλοι καὶ γυνὴ ἁψαμένη αὐτοῦ ἰάθη ˉ ˉ

τοῦ αἵματος καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τίς μου ἥψατοraquo καὶ πάλιν laquoἥψατό μού τις καὶ γὰρ ἔγνων δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἀπ ἐμοῦraquo

ι ε [] laquoἈναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εὐλόγησεν ἐπ αὐτούςraquo ˉ ˉιˉ ˉ [] laquoΛέγων δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας

ἐγερθῆναιraquo ι ζ [] laquoΚαὶ ἰδοὺ δύο ἄνδρες συνελάλουν αὐτῷ Ἠλίας καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐν δόξῃraquoˉ ˉ

[2110] ι η [] laquoἘκ τῆς νεφέλης φωνή οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητόςraquo ˉ ˉι θ [] laquoἘδεήθην τῶν μαθητῶν σουraquo εἶχε δὲ παρὰ τό laquoοὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτόraquo laquoκαὶ πρὸς ˉ ˉ

αὐτούς ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶνraquo κ [] laquoὉ γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπωνraquo ˉκ α [] laquoΟὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησε Δαυίδ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦraquo ˉ ˉκ β [] laquoΕὐχαριστῶ σοι κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δέ laquoκαὶ τῆς γῆςraquo οὔτε laquoπάτερraquo εἶχεν ˉ ˉ

ἐλέγχεται δέ κάτω γὰρ εἶχεν laquoναί ὁ πατήρraquo κ γ [] Εἶπεν τῷ νομικῷ laquoἐν τῷ νόμῳ τί γέγραπταιraquo καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς μετὰ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν τοῦ νομικοῦ ˉ ˉ

εἶπεν laquoὀρθῶς εἶπες τοῦτο ποίει καὶ ζήσῃraquo κ δ [] Καὶ εἶπεν laquoτίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν μεσονυκτίου αἰτῶν τρεῖς ˉ ˉ

ἄρτουςraquo καὶ λοιπόν laquoαἰτεῖτε καὶ δοθήσεται τίνα γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθὺν καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθά πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατήρraquo

κ ε [] Παρακέκοπται τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου εἶχεν γάρ laquoἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται ˉ ˉαὐτῇraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δὲ περὶ Νινευὴ καὶ βασιλίσσης νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος

κˉ ˉ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo εἶχεν laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κλῆσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo

[2111] κ ζ [] laquoΟὐαὶ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνήματα τῶν προφητῶν καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἀπέκτεινανˉ ˉ αὐτούςraquo

κ η [] Οὐκ εἶχεν laquoδιὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν ἡ σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ ἀποστέλλω εἰς αὐτοὺς προφήταςraquo καὶ περὶ ˉ ˉαἵματος Ζαχαρίου καὶ Ἄβελ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ὅτι ἐκζητηθήσεται ἐκ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης

κ θ [] laquoΛέγω τοῖς φίλοις μου μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα φοβήθητε δὲ τὸν μετὰ ˉ ˉτὸ ἀποκτεῖναι ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν βαλεῖν εἰς γέεννανraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δέ laquoοὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία ἀσσαρίων δύο πωλοῦνται καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦraquo

λ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoὁμολογήσει ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦraquo laquoἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦraquo λέγει λ α Οὐκ ἔχει ˉ ˉ ˉτό laquoὁ θεὸς ἀμφιέννυσι τὸν χόρτονraquo

λ β [] laquoὙμῶν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτωνraquo τῶν σαρκικῶν δή ˉ ˉλ γ [] laquoΖητεῖτε δὲ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖνraquo ˉ ˉλ δ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶνraquo laquoὁ πατήρraquo εἶχενˉ ˉ

[2112] λ ε [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoδευτέρᾳ ἢ τρίτῃ φυλακῇraquo εἶχεν laquoἑσπερινῇ φυλακῇraquo ˉ ˉλˉ ˉ [] laquoἭξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων

θήσειraquo λ ζ [] laquoΜή ποτε κατασύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτὴν καὶ ὁ κριτὴς παραδώσει σε τῷ πράκτοριraquo ˉ ˉλ η [] Ἦν παρακεκομμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ laquoἦλθόν τινες ἀναγγέλλοντες αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν Γαλιλαίων ὧν τὸ ˉ ˉ

αἷμα συνέμιξε Πιλᾶτος μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶνraquo ἕως ὅπου λέγει περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ Σιλωὰμ δεκαοκτὼ ἀποθανόντων ἐν τῷ πύργῳ καὶ τό laquoἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσητεraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ἕως τῆς παραβολῆς τῆς συκῆς περὶ ἧς εἶπεν ὁ γεωργὸς ὅτι laquoσκάπτω καὶ βάλλω κόπρια καὶ ἐὰν μὴ ποιήσῃ ἔκκοψονraquo

λ θ [] laquoΤαύτην δὲ θυγατέρα Ἀβραάμ ἣν ἔδησεν ὁ Σατανᾶςraquo ˉ ˉμ [] Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό laquoτότε ὄψεσθε Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντας τοὺς προφήτας ἐν τῇ ˉ

βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦraquo ἀντὶ δὲ τούτου ἐποίησεν laquoὅτε πάντας τοὺς δικαίους ἴδητε ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένουςraquondashἐποίησε δέ laquoκρατουμένουςraquondashraquoἔξωraquo laquoἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντωνraquo

μ α [] Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό laquoἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳraquo ˉ ˉκαὶ τό laquoοἱ ἔσχατοι ἔσονται πρῶτοιraquo καὶ τό laquoπροσῆλθον οἱ Φαρισαῖοι λέγοντες ἔξελθε καὶ πορεύου ὅτι Ἡρῴδης σε θέλει ἀποκτεῖναιraquo καὶ τό laquoεἶπεν πορευθέντες εἴπατε τῇ ἀλώπεκι ταύτῃraquo ἕως ὅπου εἶπεν laquoοὐκ ἐνδέχεται προφήτην ἀπολέσθαι ἔξω Ἱερουσαλήμraquo καὶ τό laquoἹερουσαλήμ Ἱερουσαλήμ ἡ ἀποκτέ [2113] νουσα τοὺς προφήτας καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένουςraquo καὶ τό laquoπολλάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυνάξαι ὡς ὄρνις τὰ τέκνα σουraquo καὶ τό laquoἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶνraquo καὶ τό laquoοὐ μὴ ἴδητέ με ἕως οὗ εἴπητε εὐλογημένοςraquo

μ β [] Πάλιν παρέκοψε πᾶσαν τὴν παραβολὴν τῶν δύο υἱῶν τοῦ εἰληφότος τὸ μέρος τῶν ˉ ˉὑπαρχόντων καὶ ἀσώτως δαπανήσαντος καὶ τοῦ ἄλλου

μ γ [] laquoὉ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἕως Ἰωάννου καὶ πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεταιraquo ˉ ˉμ δ [] Περὶ τοῦ πλουσίου καὶ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ ὅτι ἀπηνέχθη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον ˉ ˉ

τοῦ Ἀβραάμ μ ε [] laquoΝῦν δὲ ὅδε παρακαλεῖταιraquo ὁ αὐτὸς Λάζαρος ˉ ˉμˉ ˉ [] Εἶπεν Ἀβραάμ laquoἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ τοῦ

ἐγειρομένου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀκούσουσινraquo μ ζ [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoλέγετε ὅτι ἀχρεῖοι δοῦλοί ἐσμεν ὃ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμενraquo ˉ ˉμ η [] Ὅτε συνήντησαν οἱ δέκα λεπροί ἀπέκοψε δὲ πολλὰ καὶ ἐποίησεν laquoἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς λέγων ˉ ˉ

δείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσιraquo καὶ ἄλλα ἀντὶ ἄλλων ἐποίησε λέγων ὅτι laquoπολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν [2114] ἡμέραις Ἐλισσαίου τοῦ προφήτου καὶ οὐκ ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ Νεεμὰν ὁ Σύροςraquo

μ θ [] laquoἘλεύσονται ἡμέραι ὅταν ἐπιθυμήσητε ἰδεῖν μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπουraquo ˉ ˉν [] laquoΕἶπέ τις πρὸς αὐτόν διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω ὁ δέ μή με λέγε ˉ

ἀγαθόν εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεόςraquo προσέθετο ἐκεῖνος laquoὁ πατήρraquo καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoτὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδαςraquo λέγει

laquoτὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδαraquo ν α [] laquoἘγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν τῇ Ἱεριχὼ τυφλὸς ἐβόα Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ Δαυίδ ἐλέησόν με καὶ ὅτε ˉ ˉ

ἰάθη φησίν ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σεraquo ν β [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoπαραλαβὼν τοὺς δώδεκα ἔλεγεν ἰδού ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ ˉ ˉ

τελεσθήσεται πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τοῖς προφήταις περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται γὰρ καὶ ἀποκτανθήσεται καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεταιraquo ὅλα ταῦτα παρέκοψε

ν γ [] Παρέκοψεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸ περὶ τῆς ὄνου καὶ Βηθφαγὴ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ˉ ˉὅτι γεγραμμένον ἦν laquoὁ [2115] οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶνraquo

ν δ [] laquoΚαὶ ἐζήτησαν ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἐφοβήθησανraquo ˉ ˉν ε [] Πάλιν ἀπέκοψε τὰ περὶ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος τοῦ ἐκδεδομένου γεωργοῖς καὶ τό laquoτί οὖν ἐστι τό λίθον ˉ ˉ

ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντεςraquo νˉ ˉ [] Ἀπέκοψε τό laquoὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου καθὼς λέγει κύριον

τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ θεὸς δέ ἐστι ζώντων καὶ οὐχὶ νεκρῶνraquo ν ζ [] Οὐκ εἶχε ταῦτα laquoὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε λέγων θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν ˉ ˉ

Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν Ἰακὼβ θεὸνζώντωνraquo ν η [] Πάλιν παρέκοψε τό laquoθρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληταιraquo ˉ ˉν θ [] Πάλιν παρέκοψε ταῦτα laquoτότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρηraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς διὰ τὰ ˉ ˉ

ἐπιφερόμενα ἐν τῷ ῥητῷ laquoἕως πληρωθῇ πάντα τὰ γεγραμμέναraquo ξ [] laquoΣυνελάλησε τοῖς στρατηγοῖς τὸ πῶς αὐτὸν παραδῷ αὐτοῖςraquo ˉξ α [] laquoΚαὶ εἶπεν τῷ Πέτρῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἀπελθόντες ἑτοιμάσατε ἵνα φάγωμεν τὸ Πάσχαraquo ˉ ˉξ β [] laquoΚαὶ ἀνέπεσε καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ καὶ εἶπεν ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ ˉ ˉ

Πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖνraquo ξ γ [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoλέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἀπάρτι ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ ˉ ˉ

θεοῦraquo[2116] ξ δ [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς μή τινος ὑστερήσατεraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς διὰ τό laquoκαὶ ˉ ˉτοῦτο τὸ γεγραμμένον δεῖ τελεσθῆναι τό καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων συνελογίσθηraquo

ξ ε [] laquoἈπεσπάσθη ἀπ αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λίθου βολὴν καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύχετοraquo ˉ ˉξˉ ˉ [] laquoΚαὶ ἤγγισε καταφιλῆσαι αὐτὸν Ἰούδας καὶ εἶπενraquo ξ ζ [] Παρέκοψεν ὃ ἐποίησε Πέτρος ὅτε ἐπάταξε καὶ ἀφείλετο τὸ οὖς τοῦ δούλου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως ˉ ˉξ η [] laquoΟἱ συνέχοντες ἐνέπαιζον δέροντες καὶ τύπτοντες καὶ λέγοντες προφήτευσον τίς ἐστιν ὁ ˉ ˉ

παίσας σεraquo ξ θ [] Προσέθετο μετὰ τό laquoτοῦτον εὕρομεν διαστρέφοντα τὸ ἔθνοςraquo laquoκαὶ καταλύοντα τὸν νόμον καὶ ˉ ˉ

τοὺς προφήταςraquo ο [] Προσθήκη μετὰ τό laquoκελεύοντα φόρους μὴ δοῦναιraquo laquoκαὶ ἀποστρέφοντα τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ ˉ

τέκναraquo ο α [] laquoΚαὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον Κρανίου τόπος ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ διεμερίσαντο τὰ ˉ ˉ

ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιοςraquo ο β [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoσήμερον μετ ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳraquo ˉ ˉο γ [] laquoΚαὶ φωνήσας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξέπνευσενraquo ˉ ˉο δ [] laquoΚαὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι Ἰωσήφ καθελὼν τὸ σῶμα ἐνετύλιξε σινδόνι καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐν μνήματι ˉ ˉ

λαξευτῷraquo ο ε [] laquoΚαὶ ὑποστρέψασαι αἱ γυναῖκες ἡσύχασαν τὸ σάββατον κατὰ τὸν νόμονraquoˉ ˉ

[2117] οˉ ˉ [] laquoΕἶπαν οἱ ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ τί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν ἠγέρθη μνήσθητε ὅσα ἐλάλησεν ἔτι ὢν μεθ ὑμῶν ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παθεῖν καὶ παραδοθῆναιraquo

ο ζ [] Παρέκοψε τὸ εἰρημένον πρὸς Κλεόπαν καὶ τὸν ἄλλον ὅτε συνήντησεν αὐτοῖς τό laquoὦ ἀνόητοι ˉ ˉκαὶ βραδεῖς τοῦ πιστεύειν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται οὐχὶ ταῦτα ἔδει παθεῖνraquo καὶ ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ

laquoἐφ οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆταιraquo ἐποίησεν laquoἐφ οἷς ἐλάλησα ὑμῖνraquo ἐλέγχεται δὲ ὅτι laquoὅτε ἔκλασε τὸν ἄρτον ἠνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόνraquo

ο η [] laquoΤί τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου ὅτι πνεῦμα ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει ˉ ˉκαθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχονταraquo7 Ἔτι δὲ καὶ ταῦτα συνάπτομεν κατὰ τοῦ προειρημένου αἱρεσιάρχου ταύτῃ τῇ παρ ἡμῶν κατ αὐτοῦ πεπραγματευμένῃ σχέσει ἅτινα παρ αὐτῷ πάλιν ἐφεύρομεν ὡς ἐν ἐθελοδοκήσει τῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου Παύλου ἐπιστολῶν 8 οὐχ ὅλων ἀλλ ἐνίων ὧν ἐν τῷ τέλει τῆς πάσης πραγματείας αἱ ὀνομασίαι ὑφ ἡμῶν ἐνετάχθησαν ὡς παρ αὐτῷ τὸ ἀποστολικὸν ἐμφέρεται καὶ αὐτῶν δὲ ἠκρωτηριασμένων συνήθως τῇ αὐτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίᾳ ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ προταχθέντι ὀνόματι εὐαγγελίῳ [2118] λείψανα μὲν τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ εὐαγγελίου εἰ δεῖ τὰ ἀληθῆ λέγειν ὅμως δὲ τὰ πάντα δεινῶς μηχανευσάμενος ἐνόθευσεν Τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους παρ αὐτῷ δ ἐν δὲ τῷ ἀποστολικῷ ˉ

α [] α κ η laquoὍσοι ἀνόμως ἥμαρτον ἀνόμως καὶ ἀπολοῦνται καὶ ὅσοι ἐν νόμῳ ἥμαρτον διὰ νόμου ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉκριθήσονται οὐ γὰρ οἱ ἀκροαταὶ τοῦ νόμου δίκαιοι παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ἀλλ οἱ ποιηταὶ τοῦ νόμου δικαιωθήσονταιraquo

β [] κ θ laquoΠεριτομὴ μὲν γὰρ ὠφελεῖ ἐὰν νόμον πράσσῃς ἐὰν δὲ παραβάτης νόμου ᾖς ἡ περιτομή ˉ ˉ ˉσου ἀκροβυστία γέγονενraquo

γ [] λ laquoἜχοντα τὴν μόρφωσιν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν τῷ νόμῳraquo ˉ ˉδ [] λ α laquoἜτι γὰρ Χριστὸς ὄντων ἡμῶν ἀσθενῶν ἔτι κατὰ καιρὸν ὑπὲρ ἀσεβῶν ἀπέθανενraquo ˉ ˉ ˉε [] λ β laquoὭστε ὁ μὲν νόμος ἅγιος καὶ ἡ ἐντολὴ ἁγία καὶ δικαία καὶ ἀγαθήraquo ˉ ˉ ˉˉ [] λ γ laquoἽνα τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖνraquo ˉ ˉ

ζ [] λ δ laquoΤέλος γὰρ νόμου Χριστὸς εἰς δικαιοσύνην παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντιraquo ˉ ˉ ˉη [] λ ε laquoὉ γὰρ ἀγαπῶν τὸν πλησίον νόμον πεπλήρωκεraquoˉ ˉ ˉ

[2119] Πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς αˉ παρ αὐτῷ ε παρ ἡμῖν δὲ η ˉ ˉΠρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς βˉ παρ αὐτῷ ˉ παρ ἡμῖν δὲ θ ˉΤῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους παρ αὐτῷ ζ παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ε ˉ ˉ

α [] λˉ ˉ ˉ laquoΜνημονεύοντες ὑμεῖς ποτε τὰ ἔθνη οἱ λεγόμενοι ἀκροβυστία ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης περιτομῆς ἐν σαρκὶ χειροποιήτου ὅτι ἦτε τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ χωρὶς Χριστοῦ ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ νυνὶ δὲ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ὑμεῖς οἱ ποτὲ ὄντες μακρὰν ἐγενήθητε ἐγγὺς ἐν τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν ὁ ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἕνraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς

β [] λ ζ laquoΔιὸ λέγει ἔγειρε ὁ καθεύδων καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ ἐπιφαύσει σοὶ ὁ Χριστόςraquo ˉ ˉ ˉγ [] λ η laquoἈντὶ τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ κολληθήσεται τῇ ˉ ˉ ˉ

γυναικὶ καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίανraquo παρὰ τό laquoτῇ γυναικίraquo Τῆς πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς παρ αὐτῷ η παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ζ ˉ ˉ

α [] λ θ laquoΜὴ οὖν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἐν βρώσει ἢ ἐν πόσει ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς ἢ νεομηνίας καὶ ˉ ˉ ˉσαββάτων ὅ ἐστι σκιὰ τῶν μελλόντωνraquo [2120] Πρὸς Φιλήμονα παρ αὐτῷ θ παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ι γ ἢ καὶ ι δ ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉΠρὸς Φιλιππησίους παρ αὐτῷ ι παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ˉ ˉ Τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικεῖς παρ αὐτῷ ι α ˉ ˉ

α [] μ laquoΕἷς κύριος μία πίστις ἓν βάπτισμα εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων ˉ ˉκαὶ ἐν πᾶσινraquo Ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας παρ αὐτῷ α παρ ἡμῖν δὲ δ ˉ ˉ

α [] laquoΜάθετε ὅτι ὁ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται ὅσοι γὰρ ὑπὸ νόμον ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσίν ὁ δὲ ποιήσας ˉαὐτὰ ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖςraquo

β [] laquoἘπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλουraquo laquoὁ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας διὰ τῆς ἐλευθέραςraquo ˉγ [] laquoΜαρτύρομαι δὲ πάλιν ὅτι ἄνθρωπος περιτετμημένος ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον ˉ

πληρῶσαιraquo δ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoμικρὰ ζύμη ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖraquo ἐποίησε laquoδολοῖraquo ˉε [] laquoὉ γὰρ πᾶς νόμος ὑμῖν πεπλήρωται ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόνraquo ˉˉ [] laquoΦανερὰ δέ ἐστι τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός ἅτινά ἐστι πορνεία ἀκαθαρσία ἀσέλγεια εἰδωλολατρεία φαρμακεία ἔχθραι ἔρεις ζῆλοι θυμοὶ ἐριθεῖαι διχοστασίαι αἱρέσεις φθόνοι μέθαι κῶμοι ἃ προλέγω ὑμῖν καθὼς καὶ προεῖπον ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες βασιλείαν θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσινraquo [2121] ζ [] laquoΟἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαιςraquo ˉ

η [] laquoΟὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ περιτεμνόμενοι αὐτοὶ νόμον φυλάσσουσινraquo ˉΤῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους αˉ παρ αὐτῷ δὲ Μαρκίωνι β καὶ παρ ἡμῖν β ˉ ˉ

α [] θ laquoΓέγραπται γάρ ἀπολῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσωraquo ˉ ˉβ [] ι laquoἽνα καθὼς γέγραπται ὁ καυχώμενος ἐν κυρίῳ καυχάσθωraquo ˉ ˉγ [] ι α laquoΤῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῶν καταργουμένωνraquo ˉ ˉ ˉδ [] ι β laquoΓέγραπται γάρ ὁ δρασσόμενος τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν καὶ πάλιν κύριος ˉ ˉ ˉ

γινώσκει τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὅτι εἰσὶ μάταιοιraquo ε [] ι γ laquoΚαὶ γὰρ τὸ Πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη Χριστόςraquo ˉ ˉ ˉˉ [] ι δ laquoΟὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ ἓν σῶμά ἐστιν ἔσονται γάρ φησίν οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα ˉ ˉμίανraquo

ζ [] ι ε Μετηλλαγμένως ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ laquoἐν τῷ νόμῳraquo λέγει laquoἐν τῷ Μωυσέως νόμῳraquo λέγει δὲ πρὸ ˉ ˉ ˉτούτου laquoἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγειraquo [2122] η [] ιˉ ˉ ˉ laquoΜὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷraquo

θ [] ι ζ laquoΟὐ θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν ἀδελφοί ὅτι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ὑπὸ τὴν νεφέλην ἦσαν καὶ πάντεςˉ ˉ ˉ διὰ τῆς θαλάσσης διῆλθον καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔφαγον βρῶμα καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔπιον πόμα ἔπινον γὰρ ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθούσης πέτρας ἡ δὲ πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός ἀλλ οὐκ ἐν τοῖς πλείοσιν αὐτῶν ηὐδόκησε ταῦτα δὲ τύποι ἡμῶν ἐγενήθησαν πρὸς τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἐπιθυμητὰς κακῶν καθὼς κἀκεῖνοι ἐπεθύμησαν μηδὲ εἰδωλολάτραι γίνεσθε καθώς τινες αὐτῶν ὡς γέγραπται ἐκάθισεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν μηδὲ ἐκπειράζωμεν τὸν Χριστόνraquo ἕως ὅπου λέγει laquoταῦτα δὲ τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις ἐγράφη δὲ ἡμῖνraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς

ι [] ι η laquoΤί οὖν φημι ὅτι ἱερόθυτον τί ἐστιν ἢ εἰδωλόθυτον τί ἐστιν ἀλλ ὅτι ἃ θύουσι δαιμονίοις καὶ ˉ ˉ ˉοὐ θεῷraquo προσέθετο δὲ ὁ Μαρκίων τὸ ἱερόθυτον

ι α [] ι θ laquoἈνὴρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κομᾶν δόξα καὶ εἰκὼν θεοῦ ὑπάρχωνraquo ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉι β [] κ laquoἈλλὰ ὁ θεὸς συνεκέρασε τὸ σῶμαraquo ˉ ˉ ˉι γ [] κ α Πεπλανημένως ὁ Μαρκίων μετὰ τό laquoἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ θέλω πέντε λόγους τῷ νοΐ μου ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉ

λαλῆσαιraquo προσέθετο laquoδιὰ τὸν νόμονraquo ι δ [] κ β laquoἘν τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται ὅτι ἐν ἑτερογλώσσοις καὶ ἐν χείλεσιν ἑτέροις λαλήσω πρὸς τὸν ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉ

λαὸν τοῦτονraquo [2123] ι ε [] κ γ laquoΑἱ γυναῖκες ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ σιγάτωσαν οὐ γὰρ ἐπιτέτραπται αὐταῖς λαλεῖν ἀλλ ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉὑποτασσέσθωσαν καθὼς καὶ ὁ νόμος λέγειraquo

ιˉ ˉ [] κ δ Περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν laquoγνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν ἀδελφοί τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὃ εὐηγγελισάμην ˉ ˉὑμῖνraquo καὶ ὅτι laquoεἰ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται μάταιονraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς laquoοὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατεraquo laquoὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανε καὶ ἐτάφη καὶ ἐγήγερται τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳraquo laquoὅταν δὲ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθανασίαν τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκοςraquo Τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους βˉ παρ αὐτῷ δὲ καὶ παρ ἡμῖν γ ˉ

α [] κ ε laquoὍσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί διὸ καὶ δι αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμὴν τῷ θεῷraquo ˉ ˉ ˉβ [] κˉ ˉ ˉ laquoΟὐ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν ἀλλὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν κύριον ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ

Ἰησοῦ ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ὁ εἰπὼν ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψειraquo γ [] κ ζ laquoἜχοντες δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν διὸ καὶ λαλοῦμενraquo ἐξέκοψενˉ ˉ ˉ

δὲ τό laquoκατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένονraquo

9 Αὕτη ἡ νενοθευμένη τοῦ Μαρκίωνος σύνταξις ἔχουσα μὲν χαρακτῆρα καὶ τύπον τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου καὶ Παύλου τοῦ ἀποστόλου οὐχ ὅλον οὐ πασῶν τῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπιστολῶν ἀλλὰ μόνον τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς καὶ τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικεῖς καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Φιλήμονα καὶ τῆς πρὸς Φιλιπ[2124]πησίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Τιμόθεον πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Τίτον καὶ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους τῶν ἐμφερομένων παρ αὐτῷ ὡς οὐ πληρεστάτων οὐσῶν ἀλλὰ ὡς ἐν παραχαράξει πανταχόθεν δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν σύνταξιν ἐρρᾳδιουργημένην καὶ ἔν τισι λέξεσιν ἐπιποιήτως προσθήκην ἔχουσαν οὐκ εἰς ὠφέλειαν ἀλλὰ εἰς ἥσσονας καὶ ἐπιβλαβεῖς ξενολεξίας κατὰ τῆς ὑγιοῦς πίστεως ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐμβεβροντημένου νοῦ dagger βοσκήματος Ταῦτα δὲ ἡμῖν πεπόνηται καὶ πεπολυπραγμόνηται ἐκ τῆς παρ αὐτῷ προλελεγμένης γραφῆς ἀποστόλου τε καὶ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου ὅπως εἰδέναι ἔχοιεν πάντες οἱ πειρώμενοι ἀντιλέγειν τῇ αὐτοῦ πλάνῃ ὅτι τὰ μὲν παρηλλαγμένα ῥήματα κατὰ ῥᾳδιουργίαν ἐντέτακται ὅσα δὲ οὐκ ἐμφέρεται ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις τόποις συληθέντα ὑπάρχει ὑπὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ τόλμης ταῦτα γὰρ ἐδόκει ὁ κτηνώδης μόνα ἐναντία εἶναι ἀντιλέγειν τῇ αὐτοῦ ἐπιπλάστῳ διανοίᾳ Ἔστιν δὲ τρίτον ἡμῶν τῆς φιλοκαλίας τὸ συναγαγεῖν ὅσα παρ αὐτῷ τε καὶ παρ ἡμῖν ηὕρηται συνᾴδοντα καὶ ἔχοντα ἔμφασιν ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ μαρτυρίας συμφωνίας τῆς καινῆς πρὸς παλαιὰν διαθήκην καὶ ὁμολογίας τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὁμολογοῦντος τὸν θεὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ γῆς αὐτόν τε λαλήσαντα ἐν νόμῳ καὶ ἐν προφήταις ἴδιον δὲ τοῦτον εἶναι πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ αὕτη μὲν τῆς προειρημένης ἡμῶν ὑποθέσεως ἡ σχολιοποιηθεῖσα σύντομος ὑπομνηματικὴ ἐξ ἀντιγράφων τοῦ Μαρκίωνος σύνταξις πρὸς ἔπος ὡς ἐδάφιον ἡμῖν γεγραμμένη ἵνα δὲ μὴ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ δυσνόητα παρά τισι σκοτεινῶς ἀγνοούμενα ἐμφέρηται αὖθις πάλιν τοὺς ἀριθμοὺς τῶν ἐπιγραφῶν πρώτου φημὶ καὶ δευτέρου καὶ τρίτου κεφαλαίου καθ εἱρμὸν ἐπιλύσω δι ἣν αἰτίαν ἑκάστη λέξις ἀνελέχθη καὶ ἐνταῦθα μετεβλήθη ἄρξομαι δὲ τοῦ λέγειν οὕτως [2125] Σχόλιον α ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ τῷ Μαρκίωνι ˉ

α laquoἈπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς προσέταξε ˉΜωυσῆςraquo laquoἵνα ᾖ μαρτύριον τοῦτο ὑμῖνraquo ἀνθ οὗ εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρ laquoεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖςraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 αˉ Πῶς ἠδύνατο ὁ κύριος ὁ κατὰ τοῦ νόμου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ νόμου ἔχων τὴν αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαν ὡς σὺ φῄς λέγειν τοῖς ὑπ αὐτοῦ θεραπευομένοις φημὶ δὲ τῷ λεπρῷ [Luke 514] laquoἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖraquo laquoἱερεῖraquo γὰρ λέγων οὐκ ἀθετεῖ τὴν τοῦ νόμου ἱερωσύνην laquoκαὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σουraquo κἄν τε ἀποκόψῃς laquoτὸ δῶρονraquo φανήσεται ἐκ τοῦ προσένεγκε ὅτι περὶ δώρου λέγει laquoπερὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς προσέταξε Μωυσῆςraquo εἰ γὰρ τοῦ Μωυσέως τὸ πρόσταγμα συμβουλεύει γενέσθαι οὐκ ἀθετεῖ οὐδὲ βλασφημεῖ τὸν θεὸν τοῦ νόμου ἀλλὰ ὁμολογεῖ καὶ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα θεὸν τὸν νόμον τῷ Μωυσῇ δεδωκέναι διέστρεψας δὲ τὸ ῥητόν ὦ Μαρκίων ἀντὶ τοῦ εἰπεῖν laquoεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖςraquo laquoμαρτύριονraquo λέγων laquoὑμῖνraquo καὶ τοῦτο σαφῶς ἐψεύσω κατὰ τῆς σαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς εἰ γὰρ μαρτύριον ὑμῖν ἔλεγεν ἐμμάρτυρον αὐτὸν ἐποίει ὅτι laquoοὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαιraquo 20Σχόλιον20 β laquoἽνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆςraquo ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 βˉ Εἰ οὖν υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν καλεῖ οὐκ ἀρνεῖται τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ὁ μονογενὴς καὶ μάτην παρὰ σοὶ ᾄδεται τὸ δοκήσει πεφηνέναι καὶ εἰ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐκ ἀλλοτρία ἡ γῆ τῶν αὐτοῦ ποιημάτων καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός 20Σχόλιον20 γ laquoΚύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτουraquo ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 γ Δύο εὐθὺς ἐν ταὐτῷ καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου καὶ κύριον σαββάτου ἑαυτὸν ὁ σωτὴρ ˉὁμολογεῖ διδάσκων ἵνα μὴ τὸ σάββατον ἀλλότριον τῆς αὐτοῦ ποιήσεως νομίζηται κἄν τε τὸ ἔσχατον υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀπὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας κληθῇ [2126] 20Σχόλιον20 δ laquoἸούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην ὃς ἐγένετο προδότηςraquo ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ laquoκατέβη μετ αὐτῶνraquo ˉἔχει laquoκατέβη ἐν αὐτοῖςraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 δˉ Ἰούδας Ἰσκαριώτης laquoὃς ἐγένετο προδότηςraquo τίνοςλέγε πάντως τοῦ συλληφθέντος

ναὶ μὴν καὶ ἐσταυρωμένου καὶ πολλὰ πεπονθότος πῶς οὖν συλληφθεὶς σταυροῦται ὁ μὴ ὑπὸ ἁφὴν ὑποπίπτων κατὰ τὸν σὸν λόγον ὦ Μαρκίων δόκησιν γὰρ εἶναι λέγεις ἐλεγχθήσεται δὲ ἡ ὑπόνοιά σου ἀπὸ τοῦ γεγράφθαι Ἰούδαν προδότην προέδωκε γὰρ καὶ παρέδωκεν εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην οὐδὲν δέ σε ὤνησε τὸ [Luke 617] laquoκατέβη ἐν αὐτοῖςraquo λέγειν ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoμετ αὐτῶνraquo οὐ γὰρ δύνασαι φαντασίαν ὁρίζειν τὸν παρὰ σοὶ καὶ ἀκοντὶ ὕστερον ὑπὸ ἁφὴν πίπτοντα δεικνύμενον 20Σχόλιον20 ε laquoΚαὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτει ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦraquo ˉκαὶ τὰ ἑξῆς 20Ἔλεγχος20 εˉ Πῶς πάλιν ὁ ὄχλος ἠδύνατο ἅψασθαι τοῦ ἁφὴν μὴ ἔχοντος ποίους δὲ ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπῆρεν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ὁ ἐκ σαρκὸς μὴ ἡρμοσμένος ἀλλ ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς ἔχων τὰ ἀμφότερα ἐξ ἀνθρώπων μὲν τὴν σάρκα ἐκ δὲ θεοῦ πατρὸς τὴν ἀόρατον οὐσίαν 20Σχόλιον20 ˉ laquoΚατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶνraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ςˉ Εἰ προφητῶν μέμνηται οὐκ ἀρνεῖται προφήτας εἰ ἐκδικεῖ τὸν τῶν προφητῶν φόνον καὶ ὀνειδίζει τοὺς πεφονευκότας τε καὶ διώξαντας οὐκ ἀλλότριος προφητῶν τυγχάνει ἀλλὰ θεὸς αὐτῶν ὑπάρχει ὁ τὴν σύστασιν αὐτῶν ποιούμενος 20Σχόλιον20 ζ laquoΛέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοσαύτην πίστιν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ηὗρονraquo ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 ζ Εἰ οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ τοιαύτην πίστιν εὗρεν ὡς ἐν τῷ ἀπὸ ἐθνῶν ἐλθόντι ἑκατοντάρχῃ ˉἄρα οὐ ψέγει τὴν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ [2127] πίστιν εἰ γὰρ ἀλλοτρίου θεοῦ ὑπῆρχεν καὶ οὐκ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός οὐκ ἂν ταύτης ἐποιεῖτο τὸν ἔπαινον 20Σχόλιον20 η Παρηλλαγμένον τὸ laquoμακάριος ὃς οὐ μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοίraquo εἶχε γὰρ ὡς πρὸς ˉἸωάννην 20Ἔλεγχος20 η Κἄν τε πρὸς Ἰωάννην ἔχοι κἄν τε πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν σωτῆρα μαχαρίζει τοὺς μὴ ˉσκανδαλιζομένους ἤτοι ἐν αὐτῷ ἤτοι ἐν Ἰωάννῃ ἵνα μὴ ἃ μὴ ἀκούωσι παρ αὐτοῦ ἑαυτοῖς πλάσσωνται ἔχει δὲ μείζονα θεωρίαν δι ἣν φύσει εἴρηκεν ὁ σωτήρ ἵνα μή τις τὸν μείζονα ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν ὑπ αὐτοῦ ταχθέντα Ἰωάννην καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος μείζονα νομίσῃ διὰ τὸ καὶ αὐτὸν ἐκ γυναικὸς γεγεννῆσθαι ἀσφαλίζεται καὶ λέγει τό laquoκαὶ μακάριος ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοίraquo ὅθεν λέγει laquoὁ δὲ μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστινraquo ἦν γὰρ ὁ σωτὴρ τῷ χρόνῳ κατὰ τὴν ἀπὸ σαρκὸς γέννησιν μικρότερος αὐτοῦ ἑξαμηνιαίῳ χρόνῳ μείζων δὲ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ δῆλον ὡς θεὸς αὐτοῦ οὐδὲν γὰρ ἦλθεν ὁ μονογενὴς ἐν κρυφῇ λαλῆσαι ἢ καταψεύσασθαί τι τοῦ ἰδίου κηρύγματος φάσκει γὰρ ὅτι laquoοὐκ ἐν κρυφῇ λελάληκα ἀλλὰ μετὰ παρρησίαςraquo ἀλήθεια γάρ ἐστιν ὡς λέγει laquoἐγὼ ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ἀλήθειαraquo οὐδὲ τοίνυν ἡ ὁδὸς πλάνην ἔχει οὔτε ἡ ἀλήθεια κρύπτουσα ἑαυτὴν λαλεῖ τὸ ψεῦδος 20Σχόλιον20 θ laquoΑὐτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται ἰδού ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου ˉσουraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 θˉ Εἰ ἐπιγινώσκει ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν Ἰωάννην καὶ προγινώσκει προγινώσκων δὲ ὑποδείκνυσι τοῖς βουλομένοις εἰδέναι τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὅτι οὗτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται laquoἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σουraquo ἄρα ὁ γράψας καὶ εἰπών laquoἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σουraquo ὁ θεὸς ὁ αἰώνιος ὁ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις λαλήσας καὶ ἐν νόμῳ οὐκ ἀλλότριος ἦν τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀποστέλλει γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἄγγελον [2128] πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ πρὸ προσώπου υἱοῦ ἐκ πατρὸς τιμωμένου οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστελλε τὸν αὐτοῦ ἄγγελον ἀλλοτρίῳ ἐξυπηρετησόμενον ᾧπερ καὶ ἀντίθετος ἦν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὸν σοῦ ὦ Μαρκίων λόγον 20Σχόλιον20 ι laquoΚαὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Φαρισαίου κατεκλίθη ἡ δὲ γυνὴ στᾶσα ὀπίσω ἡ ˉἁμαρτωλὸς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας ἔβρεξε τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλειraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ι Τό laquoεἰσελθώνraquo σῶμα δείκνυσιν οἶκον γὰρ δείκνυσι καὶ μέτρον σώματος καὶ τὸ ˉκατακλιθῆναι οὐδενός ἐστιν ἀλλ ἢ σῶμα ἔχοντος ὀγκηρὸν τὸ κατακείμενον καὶ τὸ τὴν γυναῖκα βρέξαι τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας οὐ φαντασίας πόδας οὐδὲ δοκήσεως ἤλειψε γὰρ καὶ ἔβρεξε καὶ κατεφίλει τῆς ἁφῆς τοῦ σώματος αἰσθανομένη

20Σχόλιον20 ι α Καὶ πάλιν laquoαὕτη τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξε τοὺς πόδας μου καὶ ἤλειψε καὶ κατεφίλειraquo ˉ ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 ι α Ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς ὦ Μαρκίων μόνον νομίζεσθαι παρὰ ἀνθρώποις τὴν ἁμαρτωλὸν ˉ ˉγυναῖκα τοὺς πόδας τοῦ σωτῆρος βρέξαι τε καὶ ἀλεῖψαι καὶ καταπεφιληκέναι αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ ἐπιβεβαιοῖ οὐ κατὰ δόκησιν ταῦτα γεγενῆσθαι διδάσκων ἀλλὰ ἐξ ἀληθείας πρὸς ἔλεγχον τοῦ Φαρισαίου καὶ σοῦ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος καὶ τῶν κατὰ σέ διισχυριζόμενος καὶ λέγων laquoαὕτη τοὺς πόδας μου ἤλειψε καὶ κατεφίλειraquo πόδας δὲ ποίους ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἐκ σαρκὸς καὶ ὀστέων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὑπάρχοντας 20Σχόλιον20 ι β Οὐκ εἶχεν laquoἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦraquo ἀλλὰ μόνον laquoἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ ˉ ˉοἱ ἀδελφοί σουraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ι βˉ ˉ Κἄν τε ἀνωτέρω παρακόψῃς ὦ Μαρκίων τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἵνα ποιήσῃς τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν μὴ συντιθέμενον τῇ ὑπό τινων ῥηθείσῃ λέξει ὅτι laquoἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σουraquo οὐ δύνασαι ὑπερβαίνειν τὴν ἀλήθειαν διὰ τί γὰρ μὴ πολλὰς ἐκάλεσε μητέρας διὰ τί μὴ πολλὰς εἶπε πατρίδας πόσοι πόσα λέγουσι περὶ Ὁμήρου ἄλλοι μὲν Αἰγύπτιον φάσκοντες ἄλλοι δὲ Χῖον ἄλλοι Κολοφώνιον ἄλλοι Φρύγα ἄλλοι Σμυρναῖον Μέλητος καὶ Κριθηΐδος [2129] Ἀθηναῖον δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ περὶ Ἀρίσταρχον ἀπεφήναντο ἄλλοι δὲ Λυδὸν Μαίονος ἄλλοι δὲ Κύπριον Προποδιάδος περιοικίδος τῆς Σαλαμινίων περιμέτρου καίτοι γε ἄνθρωπον διὰ δὲ τὸ ἐν πολλαῖς πατρίσι γεγενῆσθαι πολλοὺς εἰς διάφορον ὑφήγησιν ἐλήλακεν ὧδε δὲ περὶ θεοῦ λέγοντες καὶ Χριστοῦ οὐ πολλὰς ὑπέλαβον μητέρας ἀλλὰ τὴν μίαν τὴν ὄντως αὐτὸν γεγεννηκυῖαν καὶ οὐ πολλοὺς ἀδελφούς ἀλλὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰωσὴφ ἐκ τῆς ὄντως αὐτοῦ ἄλλης γυναικός καὶ οὐ δύνασαι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ὁπλίζεσθαι καὶ μή σε πλανάτω ὁ λόγος ὃν εἶπεν ὁ κύριος laquoτίς μου ἡ μήτηρ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοίraquo οὐ γὰρ ἀρνούμενος τὴν μητέρα ταῦτ ἔφη ἀλλὰ τὸ ἄκαιρον ἀνατρέπων τοῦ εἰπόντος [Cf Matt 1246ff] τοσούτου ὄχλου περιεστῶτος καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ σωτηριώδους διδασκαλίας προχεομένης καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὰς ἰάσεις καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα ἀσχολουμένου ἀπασχόλησις γὰρ ἐδόκει εἶναι τὸ τὸν εἰπόντα ἐκκόψαι αὐτὸν διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν laquoἰδοὺ ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σουraquo καὶ εἰ μὴ ὅτι διὰ χαρᾶς ἔσχεν οὐχ ὡς ἀγνοῶν ὅτι ἥκασι πρὸ τοῦ ἀκηκοέναι ἀλλὰ προγινώσκων ὅτι ἔξω ἑστήκασιν ἐπεὶ ἂν μετ ἐπιτιμίας τὴν ἄκαιρον τοῦ εἰπόντος φωνὴν ἀνέτρεψεν ὡς καὶ τῷ Πέτρῳ ποτὲ ἔφη laquoἀπόστα ἀπ ἐμοῦ Σατανᾶ ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπωνraquo 20Σχόλιον20 ι γ laquoΠλεόντων αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃraquo ˉ ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 ι γ Τίς ὕπνωσεν λέγε περὶ τῆς θεότητος οὐ τολμήσεις λέγειν εἰ δὲ κἂν εἴποις κατὰ τῆς ˉ ˉσαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς θεήλατε βλασφημήσεις παντὶ δέ τῳ δῆλόν ἐστιν ὅτι ὁ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐνανθρωπήσας ὕπνου χρῄζων διὰ τὸ σωματικὸν ὕπνωσεν οἱ γὰρ αὐτὸν διυπνίσαντες οὐ δόκησιν εἶδον ἀλλὰ ἐνανθρώπησιν ἀληθινήν ἀμέλει χερσὶ κινοῦντες καὶ φωνήσαντες μαρτυροῦσιν ὅτι ἤγειραν laquoἀναστὰς γάρraquo φησίν ὁ κοιμηθεὶς θεὸς σαρκοφόρος ὁ ἀπ οὐρανοῦ κατελθὼν καὶ σάρκα δι ἡμᾶς ἀμφιασάμενος laquoἠγέρθηraquo μὲν ὡς ἄνθρωπος laquoἐπετίμησεraquo δὲ ὡς θεὸς τῇ θαλάσσῃ καὶ ἐποίησεν γαλήνην[2133] hellip20Σχόλιον20 κ δ Καὶ εἶπεν laquoτίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν ˉ ˉμεσονυκτίου αἰτῶν τρεῖς ἄρτουςraquo καὶ λοιπόν laquoαἰτεῖτε καὶ δοθήσεται τίνα γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθὺν καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθά πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατήρraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 κ δˉ ˉ Ἐλήλεγκται δὲ τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ ἡ ἐθελοθρῃσκεία τῆς πολιτείας ἀπὸ τούτου τοῦ ῥητοῦ οὐ γὰρ παρ αὐτῷ δι ἐγκράτειαν ἡ πολιτεία οὐδὲ διὰ μισθὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἐλπίδα ἀγῶνος ἀλλὰ διὰ ἀσέβειαν καὶ κακοτροπίαν κακῆς ὑπονοίας διδάσκει γὰρ οὗτος ἐμψύχων μὴ μεταλαμβάνειν φάσκων ἐνόχους εἶναι τῇ κρίσει τοὺς τῶν κρεῶν μεταλήπτορας ὡς ἂν ψυχὰς ἐσθίοντας ἠλίθιον δέ ἐστι τὸ πᾶν οὐ γὰρ τὰ κρέα ἡ ψυχὴ ἀλλ ἐν τοῖς κρέασιν ἡ ψυχή καὶ οὔτε ψυχὴν φαμὲν εἶναι τὴν ἐν τοῖς ζῴοις ὡς τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων τιμίαν ἀλλὰ ψυχὴν εἰς τὸ ζῇν μόνον τὸ ζῷον νομίζει δὲ ὁ ἐλεεινὸς οὗτος ἅμα τοῖς οὕτω φρονοῦσιν ὅτι ἡ αὐτὴ ψυχὴ ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις καὶ ζῴοις ὑπάρχει τοῦτο γὰρ παρὰ πολλαῖς τῶν πεπλανημένων αἱρέσεων μάτην ὑπολαμβάνεται καὶ γὰρ καὶ Οὐαλεντῖνος καὶ Κολόρβασος Γνωστικοί τε πάντες καὶ Μανιχαῖοι καὶ μεταγγισμὸν εἶναι ψυχῶν φάσκουσι καὶ

μετενσωματώσεις τῆς ψυχῆς τῶν ἐν ἀγνωσίᾳ ἀνθρώπων ὡς αὐτοί φασιν κατά τινα μυθοποιίαν ταύτην φασὶν ἐπιστρέφειν καὶ μετενσωματοῦσθαι εἰς ἕκαστον τῶν ζῴων ἕως ἂν ἐπιγνῷ καὶ οὕτω καθαρθεῖσα καὶ ἀναλυθεῖσα μεταστῇ εἰς τὰ ἐπουράνια Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ἐλήλεγκται αὐτοῦ ἡ μάταιος πᾶσα τοῦ μύθου κατασκευή τούτων γὰρ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν οὐδεὶς ἄλλος δύναται εἰδέναι [2134] ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν τὸν ἐλθόντα διὰ τὸ πρόβατον τὸ πεπλανημένον τουτέστιν διὰ τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὃς τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιμελόμενος ἐθεράπευσε σωματικῶς καὶ ψυχικῶς ὡς σώματός τε καὶ ψυχῆς δεσπόζων καὶ τῆς ἐνταῦθα ζωῆς παρεκτικὸς ὢν καὶ τῆς μελλούσης τοὺς μὲν τελευτήσαντας φημὶ δὲ Λάζαρον καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τῆς χήρας καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἐγείρας οὐκ εἰς πονηρὸν αὐτοὺς φέρων ὡς αὐτοὶ τὸ σῶμα φυλακὴν εἶναι δογματίζουσιν ἀλλὰ ἀγαθὸν ποιῶν καὶ γινώσκων ὅτι καὶ ἡ ἐνταῦθα ἐν σαρκὶ παραμονὴ ὑπ αὐτοῦ ὥρισται καὶ ἡ μέλλουσα σαρκὸς καὶ ψυχῆς ἀνάστασις καὶ εἰ πάλιν ᾔδει ὅτι μία ψυχή ἐστιν ἡ ἐν ζῴοις καὶ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ψυχῆς δὲ ἦλθεν ποιήσασθαι τὴν σωτηρίαν οὐκ ἔδει αὐτόν ἕνα καθαρίσαντα δαιμονιῶντα λέγω δὴ τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν μνημείων ἐξερχόμενον κελεῦσαι τοῖς δαίμοσιν ἀπελθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτεῖναι δισχιλίους χοίρους εἰ ἴσαι ἦσαν αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῶν χοίρων πῶς γὰρ μιᾶς ἐπιμελόμενος δισχιλίων ἐποίει ὄλεθρον εἰ δὲ πάλιν ὡς ὄφις σκολιεύῃ μηχανώμενος καὶ λέγων ὅτι ἔλυσεν αὐτὰς ἀπὸ τῶν σωμάτων ἵνα ἀνέλθωσιν ἔδει τὸν Λάζαρον λυθέντα τοῦ σώματος μὴ ἐπιστρέψαι πάλιν εἰς τὸ σῶμα μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν δαιμονιῶντα λῦσαι τοῦ δεσμοῦ τοῦ σώματος ἀλλ οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὕτως προενόει δὲ μᾶλλον οὕτω τοῦ σώματος εἰδὼς τὸ συμφέρον Διέπεσεν ὁ περὶ ψυχῆς σου λόγος ὦ Μαρκίων καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων αἱρέσεων ὁρμωμένων καὶ περὶ τῆς προσποιητῆς σου πολιτείας αὖθις ἐρῶ διὰ τὸ λέγειν σε πονηρὸν εἶναι καὶ ἀθέμιτον τὸ σαρκῶν μεταλαμβάνειν ἐλέγχει δέ σε ὁ σωτήρ πλέον σου ἐπιστάμενος καὶ διδάσκων τὸ κάλλιον ἀπὸ τοῦ τοιούτου ῥητοῦ λέγει γάρ laquoτίνα ὁ υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθύν μὴ ὄφιν αὐτῷ ἐπιδώσει ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίονraquo καὶ ὕστερόν φησιν laquoεἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ ὄντες οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθὰ διδόναι τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατὴρ [2135] ὑμῶν ὁ ἐπουράνιοςraquo εἰ τοίνυν δόματα ἀγαθὰ κέκληκεν ἰχθὺν καὶ ᾠόν οὐ πονηρὸν τὸ μετὰ εὐχαριστίας ἐκ θεοῦ χαρισθὲν μεταλαμβανόμενον καὶ ἐλήλεγκταί σου πανταχόθεν ἡ κακοτροπία20Σχόλιον20 κ ε Παρακέκοπται τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου εἶχεν γάρ laquoἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον οὐ ˉ ˉδοθήσεται αὐτῇraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δὲ περὶ Νινευὴ καὶ βασιλίσσης νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος 20Ἔλεγχος20 κ ε Καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς οἷς δοκεῖς παρακόπτειν οὐ δύνασαι ὦ Μαρκίων λαθεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειανˉ ˉ κἂν ἀφέλῃς γὰρ τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου [Luke 1129] ὃ τὴν οἰκονομίαν σημαίνει τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀφέλῃς δὲ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς βασιλίσσης τοῦ νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος καὶ τῆς Νινευὴ τὴν σωτηριώδη ὑπόθεσιν καὶ τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ τὸ κήρυγμα αὐτὸς ὁ προκείμενος λόγος τοῦ σωτῆρός σε ἐλέγχει λέγει γάρ laquoἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον αἰτεῖ καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇraquo ὡς τῶν πρὸ ταύτης τῆς γενεᾶς καταξιωθεισῶν σημείων παρὰ θεοῦ ἀπ οὐρανοῦ ὡς ὁ μὲν Ἠλίας σημεῖον ἐποίει διὰ τοῦ ἀπ οὐρανοῦ πυρὸς καταβεβηκότος καὶ λαβόντος τὴν θυσίαν καὶ Μωυσῆς τέμνει τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ τὴν πέτραν νύσσει καὶ προχέει ὕδωρ καὶ μάννα ἀπ οὐρανοῦ φέρει καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ ἵστησι τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην καὶ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον κἂν κρύψῃ τὰ γεγραμμένα ὁ ἀπατεών οὐδὲν βλάψει τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀλλὰ ἑαυτὸν ἀπαλλοτριοῖ τῆς ἀληθείας20Σχόλιον20 κ ςˉ ˉ Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo εἶχεν laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κλῆσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 κˉ ˉ Πόθεν οὐκ ἐλέγχῃ πόθεν δὲ οὐ κατὰ σοῦ συναχθῇ ἡ μαρτυρία τὰ πρῶτα γὰρ συνᾴδει τοῖς μετέπειτα ἐλεγχομένης τῆς παρὰ σοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας ἐὰν γὰρ εἴπῃ laquoκατέχετε τὰς παραδόσεις τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ὑμῶν καὶ παρέρχεσθε τὸ ἔλεος καὶ τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo μάθε ἀπὸ ποίου χρόνου αἰτιᾶται αὐτοὺς τοῦτο ἐπιτελοῦν[2136]τας πότε δὲ ἡ παράδοσις αὐτοῖς γέγονε τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ εὑρήσεις ὅτι τοῦ μὲν Ἀδδᾶ μετὰ τὴν ἐκ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον τοῦ δὲ Ἀκίβα καὶ πρὸ τῶν Βαβυλωνικῶν αἰχμαλωσιῶν γεγένηται τῶν δὲ υἱῶν Ἀσαμωναίου ἐν χρόνοις Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Ἀντιόχου πρὸ τῆςτοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνδημίας ἑκατὸν ἐνενήκοντα ἔτεσιν ἄρα γοῦν καὶ ἔκτοτε διὰ νόμου ἦν ἡ κρίσις καὶ διὰ προφητῶν τὸ ἔλεος καὶ πανταχόθεν ἐκπίπτει ὁ ἀγυρτώδης σου λόγος

20Σχόλιον20 κ ζ laquoΟὐαὶ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνημεῖα τῶν προφητῶν καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ˉ ˉἀπέκτειναν αὐτούςraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 κ ζ Εἰ τῶν προφητῶν ποιεῖται τὴν φροντίδα τοὺς ἀποκτείναντας ὀνειδίζων οὐκ ˉ ˉἀλλότριοι αὐτοῦ ἦσαν οἱ προφῆται ἀλλὰ δοῦλοι καὶ ὑπ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος προαποσταλέντες προετοιμασταὶ τῆς ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας οἳ καὶ ἐμαρτύρησαν τῇ καινῇ διαθήκῃ Μωυσῆς μὲν λέγων laquoπροφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέraquo καὶ πρὸ αὐτοῦ Ἰακὼβ λέγων laquoἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου Ἰούδα ἀνέβης ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθης οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδαraquo καὶ μετ ὀλίγα laquoἕως ἔλθῃ ᾧ τὰ ἀποκείμενα καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν καὶ ἐπ αὐτὸν ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσινraquo Ἠσαΐας δέ laquoἰδού ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξειraquo Ἰερεμίας δέ laquoκαὶ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν καὶ τίς γνώσεται αὐτόνraquo Μιχαίας laquoκαὶ σὺ Βηθλεέμraquo καὶ μεθ ἕτερα laquoἐκ σοῦ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενοςraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ὁ δὲ Μαλαχίας laquoἐξαίφνης εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἥξει κύριοςraquo ὁ δὲ Δαυίδ laquoεἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μουraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς καὶ πολλὰ ἔστιν λέγειν καὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος τοῦ σωτῆρος laquoεἰ Μωυσῇ ἐπιστεύετε ἐπιστεύετε ἂν καὶ ἐμοί ἐκεῖνος γὰρ περὶ ἐμοῦ ἔγραψενraquo hellip[2140] hellip 20Ἔλεγχος20 λ ζ Κριτὴν λέγεις τὸν δημιουργόν πράκτορα δὲ ἕκαστον τῶν αὐτοῦ ˉ ˉἀγγέλων hellip[2145] hellip 20Σχόλιον20 ν γ Παρέκοψεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸ περὶ τῆς ὄνου καὶ Βηθφαγὴ καὶˉ ˉτὸ περὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ διότι γεγραμμένον ἦν laquoὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆςκληθήσεται καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶνraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ν γ hellip εὐθὺς γὰρ ἀνεπήδησε παραλιπὼν ὅλα τὰ κεφάλαια τὰ προειρημένα διὰ τὸν ˉ ˉμαρτυρηθέντα τόπον τοῦ ναοῦ ὄντα αὐτοῦ ἴδιον καὶ εἰς ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ᾠκοδομημένον καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἱεριχὼ καταλιπὼν πᾶσαν τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τῆς ὁδοιπορίας πῶς τε ἦλθεν εἰς Βηθφαγή φύσει γὰρ λεωφόρος ἦν παλαιά ἄγουσα εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ διὰ τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν οὐκ ἄγνωστος οὖσα τοῖς καὶ τὸν τόπον ἱστοροῦσινhellip[2147] hellip 20Ἔλεγχος20 ξˉ hellip εἰ γὰρ πνεῦμα ἦν μόνον σαρκικοῖς ἀνθρώποις οὐ παρεδίδοτο ἀλλὰ ἄνθρωπος ὢν ὑπὸ ἁφὴν γέγονεν σάρκα τε ἐνδυσάμενος εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ἑαυτὸν ἑκὼν παρεδίδου τἀναντία δὲ ἑαυτοῖς ὑπὸ ἀνοίας φθέγγονται καὶ γὰρ καί ποτε διαλεγόμενός τισι τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν Μαρκιωνιστῇ τινι καὶ λέγων ὡς ἐν τῷ εὐαγ[2148]γελίῳ ἔχει ὅτι παρέλαβεν αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα εἰς τὴν ἔρημον πειρασθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἤκουσα παρ αὐτοῦ ὅτι πῶς ἠδύνατο ὁ Σατανᾶς τὸν ὄντα θεὸν καὶ μείζονα αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ κύριον αὐτοῦ ὡς ὑμεῖς λέγετε πειράσαι τὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν αὐτοῦ δεσπότην ἐγὼ δὲ ἐν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ βοηθείᾳ ἐξ ὑπογύου λαβὼν σύνεσιν ἀπεκρινάμην αὐτῷ λέγων οὐ πιστεύετε ὅτι ἐσταυρώθη ὁ Χριστός ὁ δὲ ἔφη ναί καὶ οὐκ ἠρνήσατο τίνες οὖν αὐτὸν ἐσταύρωσαν ὁ δὲ ἔφη ἄνθρωποι εἶτα ἔφην αὐτῷ τίς δυνατώτερος ἄνθρωποι ἢ ὁ διάβολος ὁ δὲ ἔφη ὁ διάβολος ὅτε δὲ τοῦτο εἶπεν ἀπεκρινάμην εἰ ὁ διάβολος ἰσχυρότερος ἀνθρώπων ὑπάρχει ἄνθρωποι δὲ οἱ ἀσθενέστεροι Χριστὸν ἐσταύρωσαν οὐ θαῦμα εἰ καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐπειράσθη hellip20Ἔλεγχος20 ξ αˉ ˉ hellip ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς μετὰ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ μαθητῶν βέβρωκεν ἐπιτελῶν τὸ Πάσχα τὸ κατὰ νόμον καὶ μὴ λέγε ὅτι ὃ ἔμελλε μυστήριον ἐπιτελεῖν τοῦτο προωνόμαζε λέγων θέλω μεθ ὑμῶν φαγεῖν τὸ Πάσχα hellip [2150] hellip20Σχόλιον20 ξ γ [Luke 2216]ˉ ˉ Παρέκοψε τό laquoλέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἀπάρτι ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ξ γˉ ˉ Τοῦτο περιεῖλεν καὶ ἐρρᾳδιούργησεν hellip[2151] hellip 20Σχόλιον20 ξ ζˉ ˉ [Luke 2250] Παρέκοψεν ὃ ἐποίησε Πέτρος ὅτε ἐπάταξε καὶ ἀφείλετο τὸ οὖς τοῦ δούλου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως 20Ἔλεγχος20 ξ ζ Δοκῶν εἰς τιμὴν Πέτρου ὁ ἀπατεὼν κρύπτειν τὸ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ γενόμενον τῆς ˉ ˉδοξολογίας τοῦ σωτῆρος τὸ ῥητὸν τεμών ἀπέκρυψεν ἀλλὰ οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει κἄν τε γὰρ αὐτὸς ἀποκόψῃ ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν τὰ θεοσήμεια μετὰ γὰρ τὸ ἀποκόψαι τὸ ὠτίον ὁ κύριος πάλιν λαβὼν

ἰάσατο hellip[2178] hellip 123 Τῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς α hellip τὰ πάντα τοῦ Μαρκίωνος διεστραμμένως ἀπ αὐτῆς ˉἔχοντος οὐδὲν ἐξ αὐτῆς παρεθέμεθαΤῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς δευτέρας hellip ὁμοίως διαστραφείσης ὑπ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος πάλιν οὐδὲν ἐξεθέμεθαhellip [2181] hellip Πρὸς Φιλήμονα θˉ οὕτως γὰρ παρὰ τῷ Μαρκίωνι κεῖται παρὰ δὲ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ ἐσχάτη κεῖται ἔν τισιν δὲ ἀντιγράφοις τρισκαιδεκάτη πρὸ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτης τέτακται ἄλλα δὲ ἀντίγραφα ἔχει τὴν πρὸς Ἑβραίους δεκάτην πρὸ τῶν δύο πρὸς Τιμόθεον καὶ Τίτον καὶ Φιλήμονα πάντα δὲ τὰ ἀντίγραφα τὰ σῷα καὶ ἀληθῆ τὴν πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ἔχουσι πρώτην οὐχ ὡς σύ Μαρκίων τὴν πρὸς Γαλάτας [2182] ἔταξας πρώτην ὅμως ἀπὸ ταύτης τῆς πρὸς Φιλήμονα οὐδὲν παρεθέμεθα διὰ τὸ ὁλοσχερῶς αὐτὴν ἐνδιαστρόφως παρ αὐτῷ κεῖσθαι

ϛ = 6Ϡ = 90

Page 6: (Hindley, David) Epiphanius, Panarion - Marcionites (Greek-English)

τὸ δίκαιον ἢ τὸ φαῦλον ἔσται γὰρ ἐναντία καὶ οὐ δικαία ἡ κρίσις

4261 How will Marcions theory of the three principles hold together How will the one be found to be good who performs a work of salvation or of something else in the region of the one who is evil

4261 Πῶς δὲ συσταθήσεται ὁ παρ αὐτῷ τῷ Μαρκίωνι τριῶν ἀρχῶν λόγος πῶς δὲ [ὁ] ἀγαθὸς εὑρεθήσεται ltὁgt ἐν τοῖς τοῦ φαύλου μέρεσιν ἔργον ἐπιτελῶν ἢ σωτηρίας ἢ τῶν ἄλλων

2 For if the world is not his but he sent his only begotten into the world to take out of the world which is not his what he neither sowed nor made he will be found to be one who goes after what is not his or who suffers from poverty and has no possessions of his own but gives himself over to what belongs to another in order to provide for himself what he did not have before

2 εἰ γὰρ οὐκ αὐτοῦ τυγχάνει ὁ κόσμος ἀπέστειλεν δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ εἰς τὸν κόσμον λαβεῖν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου ἃ μὴ αὐτὸς ἔσπειρεν μηδὲ ἐποίησεν εὑρεθήσεται ἢ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἐφιέμενος ἢ πενίαν ὑφιστάμενος καὶ ἴδια μὴ ἔχων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀλλότρια ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδιδούς ὅπως ἑαυτῷ προσπορίσηται ἃ μὴ πρότερον ἔχει

3 But how will the demiurge be a judge between the other two And whom can he judge For if he sits in judgment over the possessions of the one above he is more powerful than the one above since he brings into his court what belongs to the one above as Marcion teaches

3 πῶς δὲ κριτὴς ἀνὰ μέσον ἀμφοτέρων γενήσεται ὁ δημιουργός εἶτα τίνας ἔχει κρῖναι εἰ γὰρ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄνω σκευῶν δικαστὴς προκαθέζεται ἰσχύει ὑπὲρ τὸν ἄνω ἐπειδὴ φέρει εἰς μέσον τῶν αὐτοῦ κριτηρίων τὰ τοῦ ἄνω ὑπάρχοντα ὡς τῷ Μαρκίωνι ἔδοξε

4 And if he is really a judge he is just Now we will show from the word just that good and just mean the same

4 καὶ εἰ ὅλως κριτὴς τυγχάνει δίκαιός ἐστι δείξομεν δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου ὀνόματος ὅτι ταὐτόν ἐστι τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ δίκαιον

5 For whatever is just is also good For it is from being good that he grants with justice and truth what is good to the one who has done good and he will no longer be opposed to the one who is good in respect to what is good since he furnishes in justice what is good to the one who is good and the rebuke of punishment to the one who is wicked

5 πᾶν γὰρ ὃ δίκαιόν ἐστι τοῦτο καὶ ἀγαθόν ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαθὸν εἶναι τὸ ἀγαθὸν χαρίζεται δικαίως μετὰ ἀληθείας τῷ ἀγαθὰ δράσαντι καὶ οὐκέτι ἔσται πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐναντίος τῷ ἀγαθῷ κατὰ δικαιοσύνην τὸ ἀγαθὸν τῷ ἀγαθῷ παρέχων καὶ τῷ φαύλῳ τὴν ἐπιτιμίαν τῆς τιμωρίας

6 Nor further will he be good who renders the good reward at the end to the one who is wicked and does not repent even if for the present he causes his sun to rise on the good and the bad and furnishes his moisture to both evil and good people because of their present freedom of will

6 οὐδὲ πάλιν ἀγαθὸς ἂν εἴη ὁ τῷ πονηρῷ τὸν ἀγαθὸν μισθὸν ἐπὶ τῷ τέλει ἀποδιδοὺς μὴ μετανοοῦντι εἰ καὶ ἐν τῷ παρόντι ἀνατέλλοι αὐτοῦ τὸν ἥλιον ἐπὶ ἀγαθοὺς καὶ φαύλους καὶ τὸν ὑετὸν αὐτοῦ παρέχοι διὰ τὸ νῦν αὐτεξούσιον τοῖς τε πονηροῖς καὶ ἀγαθοῖς ἀνθρώποις

7 For that nature cannot be good and just which belongs to the one who furnishes to the one who is evil the reward of salvation in the future age and does not rather hate what is wicked and evil

7 ἀγαθὴ γὰρ οὐκέτι ἔσται φύσις καὶ δικαία τοῦ τῷ πονηρῷ μισθὸν ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι σωτηρίας παρέχοντος καὶ οὐ μᾶλλον μισοῦντος τὸ πονηρὸν καὶ φαῦλον

8 Now their third evil god if he has the power to do evil and to prevail against those in the world whether they are of those that are good from above or belong to the just one who is

8 ὁ δὲ τρίτος εὑρισκόμενος παρ αὐτῷ πονηρός εἰ ἔχει τὴν ἐξουσίαν τὰ πονηρὰ ἐργάζεσθαι καὶ κατισχύειν τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἢ τῶν ἄνωθεν ἀγαθῶν ἢ τοῦ μέσου δικαίου εὑρεθήσεται

intermediate will turn out to be mightier than the two gods of whom Marcion speaks since he has the power to seize what is not his

ἰσχυρότερος οὗτος τῶν δύο θεῶν τῶν παρὰ Μαρκίωνι λεγομένων ἐπειδὴ ἐξουσιάζει ἁρπάζειν τὰ ἀλλότρια

9 And the other two will stand finally condemned as powerless in comparison with the one the one who is wicked since they cannot resist and rescue their possessions from the one who seizes them and converts them to wickedness

9 καὶ ἀδρανεῖς λοιπὸν καταψηφισθήσονται οἱ δύο παρὰ τὸν ἕνα πονηρόν οἱ μὴ δυνάμενοι ἀντέχειν καὶ ῥύεσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁρπάζοντος τὰ αὐτῶν ὄντα καὶ εἰς πονηρίαν μεταβάλλοντος

4271 Let us consider the matter in yet another way that we may bring to light the imposters empty-headed ridicule If the evil one is entirely evil but seizes those who are good from the good god and those who are just from the just god and does not seize only those who belong to himself then the evil one will turn out not to be evil since he grasps for those who are good and presses his claim to them as to those who are superior

4271 ἄλλως δὲ πάλιν νοήσωμεν ἵνα τὴν χλεύην τοῦ ἀγύρτου φωράσωμεν τῆς ματαιοφροσύνης εἰ γὰρ ὅλως ὁ πονηρὸς πονηρὸς ὑπάρχει ἁρπάζει δὲ τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ τοὺς δικαίους ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου ἰδίους δὲ οὐχ ἁρπάζει μόνους εὑρεθήσεται ὁ πονηρὸς οὐκέτι πονηρός τῶν ἀγαθῶν ὀρεγόμενος καὶ ἐπιδικαζόμενος ὡς βελτιόνων

2a And if as well he judges those who belong to him and exacts retribution from those who do wrong then he cannot be evil he who is judge of the evil

2a εἰ δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἰδίους κρίνει τιμωρίαν τε τοὺς ἀδικήσαντας ἀπαιτεῖ οὐκέτι πονηρὸς ἔσται ὁ πονηρῶν δικαστὴς ὑπάρχων

2b καὶ εὑρεθήσεται κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ἡ αὐτοῦ ὑπόθεσις ἑαυτὴν ἀνατρέπουσα3 Πόθεν δὲ εἰλήφασι τὸ εἶναι αἱ τρεῖς ἀρχαί πάλιν λέγε τίς δὲ ὁ ταύταις ὁρισμὸν συστησάμενος εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τόπῳ περιορίζεται οὐκέτι τέλεια τὰ τρία εὑρεθήσεται ὁριζόμενα ἔν τισι περιεκτικοῖς τόποις εὑρεθήσεται δὲ τὸ ἑκάστου περιεκτικὸν μεῖζον τοῦ περιεχομένου καὶ οὐκέτι τὸ περιεχόμενον θεὸς ἂν κληθείη ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἡ περιεκτικὴ ὁροθεσία4 εἰ δὲ καὶ εἰς ταὐτὸν ἀλλήλοις γενόμενοι ἕκαστος κατὰ δίεσιν τὸν ἴδιον ἐκληρώθη τόπον καὶ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ὢν τῷ ἑτέρῳ οὐκ ἐντρίβεται οὐδὲ ἐπέρχεται οὐκέτι αἱ ἀρχαὶ ἀλλήλαις ἐναντίαι οὐδέ τις αὐτῶν φαύλη εὑρεθήσεται διὰ τὸ κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον καὶ ἥσυχον καὶ εὐσταθὲς τῶν ἰδίων ἐπιμέλεσθαι καὶ μὴ περαιτέρω βαίνειν ἐπιβάλλεσθαι5 εἰ δὲ ὁ μὲν πονηρὸς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἄνω κατισχύεται καὶ βιάζεται καὶ καταπονεῖται μεμερισμένος ὢν καὶ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ ὑπάρχων οὗ τόπου τῷ ἄνω ἀγαθῷ οὐδὲν προσήκει οὐδέ τι ὑπ αὐτοῦ κέκτισται τῶν ἐνταῦθα (λέγω ἐν τῷ τοῦ πονηροῦ τόπῳ) τυραννικώτερος μᾶλλον εὑρεθήσεται ὁ ἄνω καὶ οὐκέτι ἀγαθός τὸν ἴδιον υἱὸν εἴτ οὖν

Χριστὸν ἀποστείλας ἵνα τὰ ἀλλότρια λάβῃ6 καὶ ποῦ ὁ ὅρος ὁ διορίζων τὰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς κατὰ τὸν τοῦ ἀγύρτου τῆς ὑποθέσεως λόγον ζητηθήσεται γὰρ τέταρτός τις ἐπιεικέστατος καὶ τῶν τριῶν σοφώτερος ὁριογνώμων τε καὶ ἐπιστήμων ὃς τὰ μέτρα ἑκάστῳ διένειμέν τε καὶ τοὺς τρεῖς εἰρηνοποίησεν ἵνα μὴ στασιάσαιεν πρὸς ἀλλήλους μηδὲ εἰς τὰ ἄλλου ἄλλος ἀποστέλλοι7 καὶ οὗτος μὲν πείσας τὰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς εὑρεθήσεται τέταρτος καὶ σοφώτερος καὶ ἐπιεικέστερος καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ πάλιν ζητηθήσεται ἀφ οὗπερ εἰς μέσον ἦλθεν τῶν τριῶν καὶ ἑκάστῳ τὸ μέρος σοφῶς διώρισεν ἵνα μὴ ἀλλήλους ἀδικοῖεν

8 If the two principles act as citizens in the realm of the one the demiurge with the evil god ltcontinually activegt in the realm of the demiurge and the Christ of the good god resident there as well then the judge will turn out to be not only judge and demiurge but good as well since he allows the two to do as they like with his possessions Or else he will turn out to be powerless and unable to hinder the aliens who plunder his property

8 εἰ δὲ ἐν τοῖς τοῦ ἑνός λέγω δὴ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ αἱ δύο ἀρχαί εἰσιν ἐμπολιτευόμεναι ὅ τε πονηρὸς ἐν τοῖς τοῦ δημιουργοῦ dagger χώραις τε καὶ χώροις καὶ ὁ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ Χριστὸς ἐπιδημήσας οὐκέτι ἄρα κριτὴς καὶ δημιουργὸς μόνον ὁ κριτὴς εὑρεθήσεται ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀγαθός συγχωρῶν τοῖς δυσὶν εἰς τὰ ἴδια ποιεῖν ὃ βούλονται ἢ ἀδρανὴς εὑρεθήσεται καὶ μὴ ἰσχύων κωλῦσαι τῶν ἰδίων τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους ἅρπαγας

9 But if he is inferior in power then creation will turn out to be not something enduring but something that has long ago vanished since each day it is snatched away by the evil god to his own realm and by the good one to the realm above And how can creation still endure

9 εἰ δὲ καὶ ἥσσων τῇ δυνάμει ἐστίν οὐκέτι εὑρεθήσεται ἡ δημιουργία συνεστῶσα ἀλλ ἐξέλιπεν ἔκπαλαι ἀναρπαζομένη καθ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ὑπό τε τοῦ πονηροῦ εἰς τὸ ἴδιον μέρος καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ εἰς τὰ ἄνω

10 If you say that it will cease in time to exist and that through the care exercised by the good god it can cease to exist completely then will not the good god lie responsible for the damage done as he did not do long ago what he later deemed it good to accomplish nor for that matter do it from the outset before the majority were injured came to be detained by the judge and remained below

10 καὶ πῶς ἔτι ἡ δημιουργία σταθήσεται εἰ δὲ ὅτι χρόνῳ λήξει λέγεις καὶ δυνατὸν ταύτην ὅλως λήγειν διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἐπιμελείας οὐκοῦν ὁ ἀγαθὸς αἴτιος τῆς βλάβης ἔσται ὁ μὴ πάλαι ποιήσας ὅπερ ὕστερον ἀγαθὸν ἔδοξεν ἐπιτελεῖν μήτε μὴν πεποιηκὼς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν πρὶν ἢ τοὺς πλείους ἀδικηθῆναι καὶ ἐν καθέξει αὐτοὺς γενέσθαι τοῦ κριτοῦ καὶ κάτω μεμενηκέναι

4281 He also presents things from sacred scripture which he does not understand aright deceiving the simple when he twists the words of the apostle which run Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the law having become a curse for us He says If we were his he would not have bought what was his

4281 Πάλιν δὲ τὰ τῆς θείας γραφῆς οὐκ ὀρθῶς νοῶν προφέρει καὶ τοὺς ἀκεραίους ἐξαπατᾷ διαστρέφων τὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου ῥητόν ὅτι laquoΧριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάραraquo καί φησιν εἰ ἦμεν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἂν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἠγόραζεν

2 But when he bought us he came into an alien 2 ἀγοράσας δὲ εἰς ἀλλότριον κόσμον ἦλθεν ἡμᾶς

world to redeem us who did not belong to him For we were made by another and for that reason he purchased us for his own life

ἐξαγοράσαι τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας αὐτοῦ ποίημα γὰρ ἦμεν ἑτέρου καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς αὐτὸς ἠγόραζεν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ζωήν

ἀγνοεῖ δὲ ὅλως ὁ ἠλίθιος ὅτι οὔτε Χριστὸς κατάρα γεγένηται (μὴ γένοιτο) ἀλλὰ τὴν κατάραν τὴν διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ἀφεῖλεν ἑαυτὸν σταυρώσας καὶ γενόμενος θάνατος θανάτῳ [διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν] καὶ κατάρα αὐτὸς τῇ κατάρᾳ γενόμενος διὸ οὐκ ἔστι Χριστὸς κατάρα ἀλλὰ τῆς κατάρας λύσις εὐλογία δὲ πᾶσι τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀληθῶς πεπιστευκόσιν οὕτω καὶ τὸ laquoἐξηγόρασενraquo οὐκ εἶπεν laquoἠγόρασενraquo οὔτε γὰρ εἰς ἀλλότριον ἦλθεν ἁρπάσαι ἢ ἀγοράσαι εἰ γὰρ ἠγόρασεν μὴ ἔχων ἠγόρασε καὶ ὡς πτωχὸς ἃ μὴ εἶχεν ἐκτήσατο καὶ εἰ ὁ κεκτημένος ἡμᾶς πέπρακεν ἀπορήσας πέπρακεν ἀπό τινος ἄρα δανειστοῦ ἐλαυνόμενος ἀλλ οὐκ ἔχει οὕτως οὔτε γὰρ εἶπεν laquoἠγόρασενraquo ἀλλ laquoἐξηγόρασενraquo ὅμοιον δὲ τούτῳ ὁ αὐτὸς ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησιν laquoἐξαγοραζόμενοι τὸν καιρόν ὅτι αἱ ἡμέραι πονηραί εἰσιraquo καὶ οὐχ ἡμέρας ἀγοράζομεν οὐδὲ τιμὴν ἡμερῶν δίδομεν ἀλλὰ τὸ δι ὑπομονὴν καὶ τὸ μελλητικὸν τῆς μακροθυμίας σημαίνων τοῦτο ἔφη ὥστε τὸ ἐξηγόρασε τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὑπέφηνεν τῆς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀναδοχῆς ἐν κόσμῳ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας ltδιgt ἧς ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθεῖν ὁ ἀπαθὴς ὢν θεός μένων ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἀπαθείᾳ τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος καὶ αὐτὸ ὃ ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθεῖν οὐκ ἀγοράζων ἡμᾶς ἀπ ἀλλοτρίων ἀλλὰ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τοῦ σταυροῦ ἀναδεξάμενος προαιρέσει καὶ οὐ μετ ἀνάγκης ὅθεν ἐλήλεγκται κατὰ πάντα τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ὁ λόγος καὶ πολλά ἐστι τὰ πρὸς ἀνατροπὴν τῆς τούτου μηχανῆς καὶ τραγῳδίας ἐξ εὐσεβοῦς λογισμοῦ καὶ εὐλόγου ὁρμώμενα ἐμφάσεως ἐν τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀντιρρήσει

4291a I will now proceed to his writings or rather to his mischief

4291a Ἐλεύσομαι δὲ εἰς τὰ ὑπ αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένα μᾶλλον δὲ ἐρρᾳδιουργημένα

1b He has as a gospel only Lukes with the beginning removed because of the Saviors conception and incarnation

1b οὗτος γὰρ ἔχει εὐαγγέλιον μόνον τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν περικεκομμένον ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς διὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος σύλληψιν καὶ τὴν ἔνσαρκον αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν

2a But he cut off not just the beginning 2a οὐ μόνον δὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀπέτεμεν hellip2b but removed as well much of the conclusion and of the words of truth that come between and added other things to what was written But this is the only writing he accepts Lukes Gospel

2b ὁ λυμηνάμενος ἑαυτὸν ltμᾶλλονgt ἤπερ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ τέλους καὶ τῶν μέσων πολλὰ περιέκοψε τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας λόγων ἄλλα δὲ παρὰ τὰ γεγραμμένα προστέθεικεν μόνῳ δὲ

κέχρηται τούτῳ τῷ χαρακτῆρι τῷ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίῳ

3 He has as well ten letters of the holy apostle which are all he accepts but he does not accept everything written in them Some of their passages he removes and some he alters These are the two books he accepts but he composed other writings of his own for those whom he led astray

3 ἔχει δὲ καὶ ἐπιστολὰς παρ αὐτῷ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου δέκα αἷς μόναις κέχρηται οὐ πᾶσι δὲ τοῖς ἐν αὐταῖς γεγραμμένοις ἀλλὰ τινὰ αὐτῶν περιτέμνων τινὰ δὲ ἀλλοιώσας κεφάλαια ταύταις δὲ ταῖς δυσὶ βίβλοις κέχρηται ἄλλα δὲ συντάγματα ἀφ ἑαυτοῦ συνέταξε τοῖς ὑπ αὐτοῦ πλανωμένοις hellip

4 The letters mentioned by him are first to the Galatians second to the Corinthians third the second letter to the Corinthians fourth to the Romans fifth to the Thessalonians sixth the second letter to the Thessaloni-ans seventh to the Ephesians eighth to the Colossians ninth to Philemon and tenth to the Philippians He also has parts of the letter called to the Laodiceans

4 αἱ δὲ ἐπιστολαὶ αἱ παρ αὐτῷ λεγόμεναί εἰσι πρώτη μὲν πρὸς Γαλάτας δευτέρα δὲ πρὸς Κορινθίους τρίτη πρὸς Κορινθίους δευτέρα τετάρτη πρὸς Ῥωμαίους πέμπτη πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς ἕκτη πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς δευτέρα ἑβδόμη πρὸς Ἐφεσίους ὀγδόη πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς ἐνάτη πρὸς Φιλήμονα δεκάτη πρὸς Φιλιππησίους ἔχει δὲ καὶ τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικέας λεγομένης μέρηἐξ οὗπερ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ σῳζομένου τοῦ τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου δεῖξαι αὐτὸν σὺν θεῷ ἔχομεν ἀπατεῶνα καὶ πεπλανημένον καὶ ἀκρότατα διελέγξαι ἐξ αὐτῶν γὰρ ἀναμφιβόλως τῶν παρ αὐτοῦ ὁμολογουμένων ἀνατραπήσεται ἐκ γὰρ τῶν αὐτῶν ἔτι παρ αὐτῷ λειψάνων τοῦ τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν εὑρισκομένων δειχθήσεται ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖς συνετοῖς μὴ ἀλλότριος εἶναι παλαιᾶς διαθήκης καὶ οἱ προφῆται οὖν οὐκ ἀλλότριοι ὄντες τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἐνδημίας καὶ ὅτι ἀνάστασιν σαρκὸς ὁ ἀπόστολος κηρύττει καὶ δικαίους τοὺς προφήτας ὀνομάζει καὶ ἐν σῳζομένοις ὑπάρχοντας τοὺς περὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶ τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας σωτήριά τε καὶ ἅγια καὶ ἐκ θεοῦ ἐστηριγμένα ἔν τε τῇ πίστει καὶ ἐν τῇ γνώσει καὶ ἐν ἐλπίδι καὶ διδασκαλίᾳ

42101 I shall here insert the work which I composed against him before I devoted myself to this work which I undertook at your urging my brothers

4210 Παραθήσομαι δὲ καὶ ἣν ἐποιησάμην κατ αὐτοῦ πραγματείαν πρὶν τοῦ ταύτην μου τὴν σύνταξιν ἐσπουδακέναι διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν τῶν ἀδελφῶν προτροπῆς ποιήσασθαι

2 Many years ago when I was examining the deceptions and ridiculous teaching which Marcion had thought up and was reading the very books I just mentioned which lthe had mutilatedgt the one he calls a gospel and ltthe onegt he calls the letters of the apostle I picked out and listed in order the passages from the two books from which

2 ἀπὸ ἐτῶν ἱκανῶν ἀνερευνῶν τὴν τούτου τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ἐπινενοημένην ψευδηγορίαν καὶ ληρώδη διδασκαλίαν αὐτὰς δὴ τὰς τοῦ προειρημένου βίβλους ἃς dagger κέκτηται μετὰ χεῖρας λαβών τό τε παρ αὐτῷ λεγόμενον εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ltτὸgt ἀποστολικὸν καλούμενον παρ αὐτῷ ἐξανθισάμενος καὶ ἀναλεξάμενος καθ εἱρμὸν ἀπὸ

he may be refuted and made a sketch of a work in which I put the passages in sequence and listed each one as 1 2 3

τῶν προειρημένων δύο βιβλίων τὰ ἐλέγξαι αὐτὸν δυνάμενα ἐδάφιόν τι συντάξεως ἐποιησάμην ἀκολούθως τάξας κεφάλαια καὶ ἐπιγράψας ἑκάστῃ ῥήσει ltαgt ltβgt ltγgt

3 And in this way I went through to the end listing the places where the wretch even yet in the passages which remain preserves words of the Savior and of the apostle which speak against him

3 καὶ οὕτως ἕως τέλους διεξῆλθον ἐν οἷς φαίνεται ἠλιθίως καθ ἑαυτοῦ ἔτι ταύτας τὰς παραμεινάσας τοῦ τε σωτῆρος καὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου λέξεις φυλάττων

4 For some of them he in his villainy alters to a form different from the text of Lukes Gospel and the wording of the letters of the apostle

4 αἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν παρηλλαγμένως ὑπ αὐτοῦ ἐρρᾳδιουργήθησαν καὶ ὡς οὐκ εἶχεν τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου τὸ ἀντίγραφον οὔτε ἡ τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ χαρακτῆρος ἔμφασις

5 Others are just as they appear in the gospel and in the apostle not altered by him but suitable to refute him ones in which ltthegt Old Testament is shown to be in harmony with the New and the New with the Old

5 ἄλλα δὲ φύσει ὡς ἔχει καὶ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος μὴ ἀλλαγέντα ὑπ αὐτοῦ δυνάμενα δὲ αὐτὸν διελέγχειν δι ὧν δείκνυται ltἡgt παλαιὰ διαθήκη συμφωνοῦσα πρὸς τὴν νέαν καὶ ἡ καινὴ πρὸς τὴν παλαιὰν διαθήκην

6 Still other passages from the books show that Christ came in the flesh and became a complete human being among us

6 ἄλλαι δὲ πάλιν λέξεις τῶν αὐτῶν βιβλίων ὑποφαίνουσαι Χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθέναι καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν τελείως ἐνηνθρωπηκέναι

7 Others again acknowledge the resurrection of the dead and God the one almighty Lord of all himself maker of heaven and earth and all that comes to be on the earth and neither falsify the calling of the gospel nor deny the maker and creator of all but point to him who is clearly acknowledged by the apostolic writing and the gospel message

7 ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλαι πάλιν ὁμολογοῦσαι τὴν τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν καὶ τὸν θεὸν ἕνα ὄντα κύριον πάντων παντοκράτορα αὐτὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς γενομένων καὶ οὔτε παραχαράσσουσαι τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τὴν κλῆσιν οὔτε μὴν ἀρνούμεναι τὸν ποιητὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν τῶν πάντων ἀλλὰ δηλοῦσαι τὸν σαφῶς ὡμολογημένον ὑπὸ τοῦ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ κηρύγματος

8 We next insert our treatise 8 καὶ ἔστιν τὰ ἡμῖν πεπραγματευμένα ἐν ὑποκειμένοις παρατιθέμενα ἅτινά ἐστι τάδε

[HD2108] 111 Those who make it their practice to obtain accurate information about the spurious ideas of the deceiver Marcion and to distinguish the devices fabricated by his herd will not be slow to peruse this collection

11 Ὅτῳ φίλον ἐστὶ τὰς τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ Μαρκίωνος νόθους ἐπινοίας ἀκριβοῦν καὶ τὰς ἐπιπλάστους τοῦ αὐτοῦ βοσκήματος μηχανὰς διαγινώσκειν τούτῳ τῷ συλλελεγμένῳ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν μὴ κατοκνείτω

2 For we have devoted ourselves to arranging here those passages from his gospel which may be used in refutation of his cunning villainy so that those who desire to peruse this work may use it as an exercise in acuity with a view to refuting the strange utterances dreamed up by him 3 For although the document containing Lukes Gospel ltdoes contain the text of that gospelgt because it is mutilated and has no beginning

middle or end it is like a garment eaten by many moths 4 For at the very outset everything written by Luke at the beginning where he says Inasmuch as many have undertaken and so forth and about Elizabeth and the angel bringing the good news to the Virgin Mary about John and Zechariah and the birth in Bethlehem the genealogy and the account of the baptismmdash5 All this he removes and skips over and puts as the beginning of the gospel In the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar [Luke 31] and so forth 6 This is where he begins and once again he does not preserve the continuity of the text but as I said he falsifies some things and adds others out of proper sequence not proceeding in a straight line but wandering all about carelessly The passages are as followsi [Luke 514] Go show yourself to the priest and make an offering for your purification as Moses commanded that it may be a testimony to you instead of which the Savior said a testimony to themii [524] That you may know that the Son of Man has power to forgive sins on earthiii [65] The Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbathiv [616f] Judas Iscariot who turned traitor But instead of He came down with them he has He came down among themv [619f] And all the crowd was trying to touch him And raising his eyes and so forthvi [623] Your fathers treated the prophets in the same wayvii [79] I tell you not even in Israel have I found so much faithviii [723] He altered Blessed is he who is not scandalized in me for he look it as directed against Johnix [727] He it is about whom it was written Behold I send my messenger before you[HD2109] x [736 38] And entering the Pharisees house he reclined But the woman who was a sinner standing behind by his feet washed his feet with her tears and wiped and kissed themxi |744| Again She has washed my feet with her

tears and wiped and kissed themxii [819f] He does not have his mother and his brothers but only your mother and your brothersxiii [823f] While they were sailing he fell asleep But getting up he rebuked the wind and the seaxiv [842ff] It happened that while they were on the way the crowds were pressing in on him And a woman touched him and was cured of the blood flow And the Lord said Who touched me And further Someone touched me For I know that power has gone out from me xv [916] Looking up to heaven he asked a blessing on themxvi [922] Saying The Son of man must suffer many things and be killed and after three days be raised xvii [930] And behold two men were speaking withhim Elijah and Moses in glory [HD2110 ] xviii [935] From the cloud a voice This is my beloved sonxix [940f] I asked your disciples Besides they were not able to expel it he has and to them O unbelieving generation how long will I put up with you xx [944] For the Son of Man is going to be given over into the hands of menxxi [63f] Have you not read what David did He entered the house of Godxxii [1021] I thank you Lord of Heaven But he does not have and of earth or Father He stands refuted nonetheless for further down he has Yes Fatherxxiii [1026 28] He said to the lawyer In the law what is written And after the lawyers reply he responded You are right Do this and you will livexxiv [11 5 9 11 12 13] And he said Which of you if he has a friend and he comes to him in the middle of the night asking for three loaves and so forth down to Seek and it will be given For which father among you if his son asks for a fish will instead of a fish give him a snake or instead of an egg a scorpion So if you who are evil know what are good gifts how much more the Fatherxxv [1129ff] He falsifies the part about Jonah the prophet He has This generation a sign will not be

given to it But he does not have the part about Nineveh the queen of the South and Solomonxxvi [1142] Instead of You disregard the judgment of God he has You disregard the call of God [κλησιν ldquocallrdquo instead of κρισιν ldquojudgementrdquo][HD2111] xxvii [1147] Woe to you for you build the tombs of the prophets and your fathers killed themxxviii [ll49ff] He does not have For this reason the Wisdom of God said I am sending them prophets or the part about the blood of ccha riah and Abel and the prophets that it will IK- required of (his generationxxix [124ff| I say to my friends do not (ear those who kill the body fear the one who after killing has power to cast into Gehenna He does not have Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies And not one of them is forgotten in Gods sightxxx [128] Instead of he will acknowledge in the presence of Gods angels he says in the presence of Godxxxi [1228] He does not have God clothes the grassxxxii [1230] Your Father knows that you need these things these things of the flesh noticexxxiii [1231] But seek the kingdom of God and all these things will be given you besidesxxxiv [1232] Instead of your Father he has the Father[HD2112 ] xxxv [1238] Instead of in the second or third watch he has in the evening watchxxxvi [1246] The master of that slave will arrive and cut him up and place his portion with the unbelieversxxxvii [1258] Lest he drag you off to the judge and the judge hand you over to the officerxxxviii [131-9] He falsifies the part from where it says Some people came and told him about the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices down to where he speaks of the eighteen people in Siloam who died in the tower as well as the words unless you repent and ltwhat followsgt down to the parable of the fig tree about which the vinedresser said I will dig and lay down manure and if it does not bear fruit cut it

downxxxix [1316] This daughter of Abraham whom Satan boundxl [1328] He also falsifies Then you will see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom of God Instead he puts When you see all the just in the kingdom of God but yourselves thrustmdashbut he puts heldmdashoutside there there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth[HD2113 ] xli [1329-35] He also falsifies They will come from the east and west and recline in the kingdom and The last will be first and The Pharisees came saying Go away from here for Herod wants to kill you and Ik-said Go tell that fox down to where he says It is not possible for a prophet to perish outside Jerusalem and Jerusalem Jerusalem who kill the prophets and stone those sent and Often have I wanted to gather your children like a bird and Your house is left to you and You will not see me until you say blessed xlii [1511ff] He also falsifies the whole parable of the two sons the one who received the portion of the property and spent it in debauchery and the otherxliii [1616| The law and the prophets arc until John and everyone forces his way into the kingdomxliv [1622| About the rich man and Lazarus the poor man thai he was taken away by the angels to Abrahams bosomxlv |1625| Now he is consoled Lazarus that isxlvi [1629 31] Abraham said They have Moses and the prophets let them hear them for they will not even hear the one raised from the deadxlvii [1710] He falsifies Say We are useless slaves we have done what we were supposed to doxlviii [1712 14 427] When the ten lepers met him But he removes much of the passage and puts He sent them away saying Show yourselves to the priests And he substitutes certain words for others saying There were many lepers in the days of the prophet Elisha and none was cured [HD2114] except for Naaman the Syrian

xlix [1722] Days will come when you will long to see one of the days of the Son of Manl [1818ff] Someone said to him Good master what must I do to inherit eternal life But he said Do not call me good There is one who is good and that is God He adds the Father and instead of you know the commandments he says I know the commandmentsli [1835 38 42] It-happened that as he was approaching Jericho a blind man called out Jesus son of David have pity on me And when he was cured he said Your faith has saved you lii [1831-33] he falsifies Taking aside the Twelve he said Behold we are going up to Jerusalem and all that is written in the prophets about the Son of Man will be accomplished For he will be handed over and killed and on the third day rise All this he falsifies[HD2115] liii [1929ff 46] He falsifies the passage about the donkey and Bethphage and about the city and the temple where it is written My house will be called a house of prayer and you make it a den of robbersliv [2019] And they sought to lay hands on him and they were afraidIv [209ff 17] He also removes what is said about the vineyard given over to vinedressers and the words What is the meaning of the stone which the builders rejected Ivi [2037f] He removes But that the dead are raised Moses shows at the bush when he speaks of the Lord the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob He is God of the living and of the deadIvii [2037f] He does not have But that the dead are raised Moses as well shows when he speaks of the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob the God of the livingIviii [2118] He also falsifies not a hair of your head will perishlix [2121f] He also falsifies then let those in Judaea flee to the mountains and so forth because of the words that follow until at that is written is fulfilledIx [224] He spoke with the officers about how he could betray him to themIxi [228] And he said to Peter and the rest Go and prepare for us to eat the Passover

Ixii [2214f| And he reclined and the twelve apostles were with him and he said Greatly have I desired to eat this Passover with you before I sufferIxiii [2216] He falsifies For I tell you I will eat it no longer until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God[HD2116] Ixiv [2235 37] He falsifies When I sent you out did you lack anything and so forth because of the words This as well which is written must be accomplished And he was reckoned with the lawless Ixv [2241] He withdrew from them about a stones throw knelt down and prayedIxvi [2247f] And Judas approached to kiss him and saidIxvii [2250] He falsifies what Peter did when he struck and cut off the ear of the high priests servantIxviii [2263f] Those who were guarding him made fun of him beating and striking him and saying Prophesy who it was that struck you Ixix [232] After We found this man stirring up the people he adds and doing away with the law and the prophetsIxx [232] After forbidding taxes to be paid he adds and turning away the women and the childrenIxxi [2333f 44] And coming to a place called Place of the Skull they crucified him and divided up his clothing and the sun was darkenedIxxii [2343] He falsifies Today you will be with me in ParadiseIxxiii [2346] And giving a loud cry he expiredIxxiv [2350 53] And behold a man named Joseph took down the body wrapped it in a sheet and placed it in a tomb cut in stoneIxxv [2356] And the women returned and reposed on the Sabbath according to the law[HD2117] Ixxvi [245-7] Those in bright clothes said Why are you looking for the living with the dead He had been raised remember what he said while he was still with you that the Son of Man must suffer and be handed over Ixxvii [2425 31] He falsifies what was said to Cleopas and the other when he met them O senseless and slow to believe all that the prophets

spoke Was it not necessary to suffer these things And instead of what the prophets spoke he puts what I spoke to you But he is refuted by When he broke the bread their eyes were opened and they recognized himIxxviii [24381| Why are you disturbed See my hands and my feet because a spirit does not have bones as you see I have7 We have also in opposition to the heresiarch included in this work of ours against him those ltremnants of the truthgt of which we have found him in possession as well in his arbitrary version of the letters of the apostle Paul not of all of them but of some (the names of which are listed by us at the very end of the treatise as they are contained in his collection of Pauls letters) 8 these letters as well having been mutilated in accordance with his usual mischief ltThese remnants are still preserved in them gt just as remnants of the true gospel ltmay be foundgt in the so-called gospel cited above if truth be told even though he has falsified everything quite [HD2118] ruthlesslyFrom the Letter to the Romans fourth in his list but first among Pauls lettersi (xxviii) [The numbers in parentheses refer to the sequence within Marcions collection of Paulrsquos letters] [Rom 212f] Those who have sinned apart from the law will perish apart from the law and those who have sinned under the law will be judged by the law For it is not those who hear the law who are just in Gods sight but those who keep the law who will be justifiedii (xxvix) [225] For circumcision is of benefit if you keep the law But if you transgress the law your circumcision has become uncircumcisioniii (xxx) [220] Having the very shape of knowledge and truth in the lawiv (xxxi) [56] For while we were still powerless at that very time Christ died for the impiousv (xxxii) [712] So that the law is holy and the commandment holy and just and goodvi (xxxiii) [84] That the precept of the law may be fulfilled in usvii (xxxiv) [104] For the end of the law is Christ for the justice of everyone who believesviii (xxxv) [138] He who loves his neighbor has

fulfilled the law[HD2119] The First Letter to the Thessalonians ltfifth in his listgt but eighth in oursThe Second Letter to the Thessalonians lt sixth in his listgt but ninth in oursFrom the Letter to the Ephesians seventh ltin his listgt but fifth in oursi (xxxvi) [Eph 211-14] You who were once the pagans who were called uncircumcised by those who are called circumcised with respect to something artificial due to the flesh remember that you were at that time apart from Christ alien to the community of Israel and strangers to the covenants of the promise without hope and without God in the world But now in Christ Jesus you who were once far off have been brought close in his blood For he is our peace who made both one and so forthii (xxxvii) [514] Thus it says Awake sleeper rise up from the dead ltandgt Christ will shine on youiii (xxxviii) [531] For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to the woman and the two shall become one flesh with the words the woman left outltFrom thegt Letter to the Colossians eighth ltin his listgt but seventh in oursi (xxxvix) [Col 216] Let no one then judge you in what concerns food or drink or observance of feasts or new moons and Sabbaths which is a shadow of what is to come[HD2120] The Letter to Philemon ninth ltin his listgt but in ours thirteenth or fourteenthThe Letter to the Philippians tenth ltin his listgt but sixth in oursltFromgt the Letter to the Laodiceans eleventh ltin his listgti (xl) [=Eph 45f] One Lord one faith one baptism one God and Falhei of all who is over all and through all and in allFrom the Letter to the Galatians first ltin his listgt but fourth in oursi [Gal 311 10 12] Learn that the just one will live by faith For those under the law are under a curse But the one who keeps them will live by themii [313 423] Cursed is everyone hung on a tree But the one born from the promise came from

the free womaniii [53] I testify again that a man circumcised is obliged to fulfill the entire lawltivgt [59] Instead of a little yeast leavens all the dough he puts adulterates [Ie δολοι instead of ζυμοι]ltvgt [514] For the whole law has been summed up for you you will love your neighbor as yourselfltvigt [519-21] The works of the flesh are evident they are fornication impurity indecency idolatry sorcery enmity strife envy loss of temper contentiousness dissensions factions jealousy drunkenness and orgies about which I tell you now as I told you before that those who do such things will not inherit the kingdom of God[HD2121] vii [524] But those who are Christs have crucified the flesh with its passions and desiresviii [613] For not even the circumcised keep the lawltFrom thegt First Letter to the Corinthians second in his list and second in oursi (ix) [1 Cor 119] For it is written I will destroy the wisdom of the wise and the understanding of the intelligent I will bring to noughtii (x) [ 131) So that as it is written the one who boasts must boast in the Lordiii (xi) |26| Of the rulers of this age who are being made powerlessiv (xii) |319f] For it is written he who traps the wise in their cunning And again The Lord knows the thoughts of men that they are vainv (xiii) |57| For Christ our Passover has been sacrificedvi (xiv) [616] Do you not know that he who is joined to a whore is one body with her For it says the two will be one fleshvii (xv) [99 8] He has made an alteration instead of in the law he has in the law of Moses But it says before that or does not the law say this[HD2122] viii (xvi) [99] Surely God is not concerned for oxenix (xvii) [101-7 9 11] I do not want you to be unaware brothers that our fathers were under the cloud and all passed through the sea and all ate the same spiritual food and all drank the same

spiritual drink For they were drinking from the spiritual rock that followed them But the rock was Christ He was not however pleased with most of them But these things were figures for us that we might not be desirous of evil as even they desired Neither become idolaters as some of them did as it is written the people sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play Neither let us test Christ down to where it says These things happened to them in a figurative way but were written for us and so forthx (xviii) [1019] What do I mean That a sacrificial victim or one offered to an idol is anything Rather that what they sacrifice they sacrifice to demons and not to God Marcion adds sacrificial victimxi (xvix) [117 (14)] A man should not wear his hair long for he is the glory and image of Godxii (xx) [1224] But God put the body togetherxiii (xxi) [1419] Marcion erroneously ltaftergt but in church I would rather speak five words while in my senses adds on account of the lawxiv (xxii) [1421] In the law it is written In strange languages and in foreign tongues will I speak to this people[HD2123] xv (xxiii) [1434] Women should be silent in church for it is not permitted them to speak Rather they should be subject as the law as well saysxvi (xxiv) [151 17 11 3f 54f] About the resurrection of the dead I remind you brothers of the gospel which I preached to you And If Christ has not been raised then vain and so forth Thus we preach and thus you have believed that Christ died and was buried and was raised on the third day But when this mortal nature has put on immortality then will occur what has been written death has been swallowed up in victoryFrom the Second Letter to the Corinthians third in his list and in oursi (xxv) [2 Cor 120] For all of Gods promises find their yes in him therefore it is also through him that amen is said to Godii (xxvi) [45f] For we do not preach ourselves but Christ Jesus as Lord and ourselves as your servants through Jesus because God who said From darkness light will shine iii (xxvii) [413] Having the same spirit of faith we

too believe and so we also speak But he removes according to what is written[HD2124] 9 Such is Marcions spurious composition which contains the text and wording of Lukes gospel and the incomplete writings of the apostle Paul meaning not all of his letters 10 but only Romans Ephesians Colossians Laodiceans Galatians First and Second Corinthians First and Second Thessalonians Philemon and Philippians 11 ltBut he includes nonegt of First and Second Timothy Titus and Hebrews ltand evengt those he includes ltare mutilatedgt so that they are not complete but are as though corrupted [Epiphanius now proceeds to the refutation from the passages cited above][HD2125] 17 Refutation ib And make an offering for your purification[Luke 514] even if you eliminate the words [of] the gift the reference to offering will make it clear that he is speaking of a gift Refutation ii In vain do you teach that he only seemed to appear [HD2126] Refutation ivb How can he be arrested and crucified who according to you Marcion cannot be touched For you say that this is all in appearance only d It helps you not a whit to cite He came down among them instead of with them [Luke 617] For you cannot rank as a phantasm him whom you later show whether you want to or not as able to be touched Refutation v Again how could the crowd touch him who cannot be touched What sort of eyes did he raise to heaven who had no frame of flesh [HD2127] Refutation ixb The eternal God who spoke in the prophets and the law was not alien to his own Son Jesus Christ c For he sends his messenger before his face before the face of a son honored by his father For he did not send his messenger to serve someone alien someone to whom he was even in opposition as you yourself say Marcion [HD2128] Extract xii He does not have his mother and his brothers but only your mother and your brothers[HD2129] Refutation xiia Even though earlier

you falsify what the gospel says Marcion in order to make the evangelist disagree with what certain people said about your mother and your brothers still you cannot ignore the truth b For why is it that he did not refer to many mothers How many various things are said by so many people about Homer Some say he was from Egypt some from Chios from Colophon some from Phrygia and some from Smyrna while Meletus adds that Critheis was his father Those associated with Aristarchus declared that he was from Athens others that he was from Lydia and the son of Maeon and still others that he was from Cyprus from Propodias [Hollrsquos reading Dummer proposes ldquopropoetisrdquo] in the neighborhood of Salamis And all this even though he was only human But the fact that he traveled to many lands induced many people to various accounts of him c But here when they speak of God and Christ they do not suppose that he had many mothers but the one who actually bore him and not many brothers but Josephs sons from the one who actually was his other wife You cannot arm yourself against the truth d And do not be fooled by the words which the Lord spoke Who are my mother and my brothers He did not say this to deny his mother but to put a stop to the importunity of the one who was speaking to him [Cf Matt 1246ff][HD2133] Refutation xxivb Marcion teaches not to partake of animal flesh saying that those who partake of meat are liable to judgment as though they ate souls c But all this is nonsense The soul is not the meat the soul is in the meat Nor do we say that the soul in animals is of the same value as the human one the former soul exists only that the animal may live But this pitiful fellow together with his followers thinks that the same soul is in human beings and animals d For this vain doctrine is held by many of the sects in their error Valentinus and Colorbasus and all the Gnostics and Manichaeans say that there are transmigrations of souls and reincarnations of the soul of ignorant human beings as they declare in their fables They say that the soul returns and is reincarnated in each of the animals until it comes to a state of recognition and thus purified and released it departs to the heavenly places

[HD2134] f They teach that the body is a prison g If he knew that the soul in animals and human beings is one soul and he came to save the soul then he should not when he was cleansing the one demoniac (the one who came out from the tombs) have ordered the demon to depart and killed two thousand pigs if the souls of the human beings and the pigs were equal For how is it that in his solicitude for the one soul he destroyed two thousand h But now if he twists about like a snake and cunningly replies that he loosed them from the bodies that they might ascend then when he had loosed Lazarus from the body he should not have returned him to the body [HD2135] Refutation xxva You [Marcion] remove ltthe partgt about Jonah the prophet [Luke 1129] [HD2136] Refutation xxvib When he says You maintain the traditions of your elders and disregard mercy and the judgment of God [Cf Luke 1142 Matt 2323] learn out of which period of time he finds grounds for blaming them for doing that and when the tradition of the elders began c and you will find that Addas is after the return from Babylon while Akivas goes back to even before the Babylonian captivity and that of the sons of Asamonaeus existed in the time of Alexander and Antiochus 190 years before the birth of Christ [HD2140] Refutation xxxviia You call the demiurge a judge and each of his angels an officer [HD2145] Extract liii [Luke 1929ff 46] He falsifies the passage about the donkey and Bethphage and about the city and the temple where it is written My house shall be called a house of prayer and you make it a den of thievesRefutation liiib He omits all of the passages above on account of the place of the temple of which it is testified that it is his and was built in his name c He also omits the entire account of the journey from Jericho and how he came to Bethphage For there actually was an ancient highway leading to Jerusalem by way of the Mount of Olives which is not unknown to those who investigate the place

[HD2147] Refutation Ixa If Christ was only a spirit he would not have been handed over to men of flesh But being a man he became tangible ltandgt putting on flesh he delivered himself over of his own accord to human hands b But these people in their stupidity say the opposite Once when conversing with some of his disciples I said to one of the Marcionists that in the gospel it states that the Spirit took him into the desert to be tempted by the devil He asked in reply How was Satan able to tempt the one who is true God and greater than he and his Lord (as you people say) Jesus his master c But I with Gods help received a sudden light on the subject and replied Do you not believe that Christ was crucified He answered Yes and did not deny it Who crucified him He said Human beings d Then I said Who is stronger human beings or the devil He said The devil When he said that I answered If the devil is more powerful than human things and human beings who are weaker crucified Christ it is no [HD2148] wonder if he was tempted by the devil [HD2149] Refutation Ixie The Lord Jesus with his disciples ate the meat you abhor when he celebrated the Passover according to the law f And do not say that it was the mystery which he was about to accomplish that he named in advance when he said I wish to eat the Passover with you [HD2150] Extracts Ixiii [Luke 2216] He falsifies For I tell you I will eat it no longer until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of GodRefutation Ixiiia He removes and tampers with this [HD2151] Extract Ixvii [Luke 2250] He falsifies what Peter did when he struck and cut off the ear of the high priestss servantRefutation Ixviia Thinking to hide what truly happened in order to honor Peter the deceiver cut out and concealed the words which redound to the Saviors glory b But it will not help him For even if he cuts them out we know the miracles after the ear was cut off the Lord took it and healed it again 123 [after Refutation xxxv] [HD2178] From the ltFirstgt Letter to the Thessalonians Everything

is corrupted by Marcion so I included nothing from itThe Second Letter to the Thessalonians being likewise corrupted by Marcion I have included nothing from it [after Refutation xxxix] [HD2181] The Letter to Philemon ninth a This is where Marcion puts it although the apostle puts it last In some copies however it is listed as thirteenth before Hebrews which is fourteenth while other copies have Hebrews in tenth place before the two letters to Timothy and Titus and Philemon b But all the copies which are sound and true have Romans in first place not like you Marcion who have put Galatians first At any rate we have included nothing from Philemon [HD2182] because his version of it is so completely corruptedThe Letter to the Philippians tenth Likewise from this letter because his edition is so corrupted we have chosen nothing

Πρὸς Φιλιππησίους ιˉ hellipὡσαύτως οὐδὲ ἀπ αὐτῆς διὰ τὸ διαστρόφως παρ αὐτῷ κεῖσθαι οὐδὲν ἐξελεξάμεθα hellip

Extract i and xl [Laodiceans = Eph 45f] One Lord one faith one baptism one God and Father of all who is over all and through all and in all

α 20καὶ20 μ 20σχόλιον20ˉ ˉ laquoΕἷς κύριος μία πίστις ἓν βάπτισμα εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσινraquo

Refutation i and xla You have gathered as well these proof texts against yourself Marcion which agree with Ephesians so that at the conclusion of the writing when we have read what is in your work and come to know what you hold we may condemn the three principles which you have dreamed up by your strange ways of thought which have no beginning and which differ from each other b For this is not the teaching of the holy apostle or sound preaching which differs from your fiction c For it is evident that he said one Lord one faith one baptism one God the same who is Father of all the same who is over all the same who is through all and in all through the law and the prophets in all the apostles and in those who came after

α 20καὶ20 μ 20ἔλεγχος20 Συνᾳδόντως μὲν τῇ ˉ ˉπρὸς Ἐφεσίους ὦ Μαρκίων καὶ ταύτας τὰς κατὰ σοῦ μαρτυρίας ἀπὸ τῆς λεγομένης πρὸς Λαοδικέας συνήγαγες ἵνα ἐπὶ τῷ τέλει τοῦ συντάγματος μάθωμεν ἀναγνόντες τὰ παρὰ σοὶ καὶ γνόντες τὰ κατὰ σὲ καταγνῶμεν τῶν διὰ σοῦ ἀλλοτρίως ἐπινενοημένων τριῶν ἀνάρχων ἀρχῶν διαφορὰς πρὸς ἀλλήλας ἐχουσῶν οὐχ οὕτως γὰρ ἔχει ἡ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου ὑπόθεσις καὶ ἠσφαλισμένον κήρυγμα ἀλλὰ ἄλλως παρὰ τὸ σὸν ποιήτευμα σαφῶς γὰρ ἔφη laquoἕνα κύριον μίαν πίστιν ἓν βάπτισμα ἕνα θεὸν τὸν αὐτὸν πατέρα πάντων τὸν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ πάντων τὸν αὐτὸν διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιraquo διά τε νόμου καὶ προφητῶν καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν ἀποστόλοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς καθεξῆς εὐσπλαγχνότερον δὲ γεγονότα καὶ ἀγαθὸν ὄντα καταλεῖψαι μὲν τὸν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ πατέρα κάτω πῆ μὲν λεγόντων τὸν δημιουργόν ἄλλων δὲ τὸν πονηρόν ἄνω δὲ ἀναδεδραμηκέναι πρὸς τὸν ἐν ἀκατονομάστοις τόποις ἀγαθὸν θεὸν καὶ αὐτῷ προσκεκολλῆσθαι πεμφθέντα δὲ ὑπ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν κόσμον καὶ πρὸς ἀντιδικίαν τοῦ ἰδίου πατρὸς ἐλθόντα τὸν Χριστὸν

καὶ καταλῦσαι αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα ὅσα ὁ κατὰ φύσιν πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐνομοθέτει ἤτοι ὁ λαλήσας ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἤτοι ὁ τῆς κακίας θεὸς ὁ παρ αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ ἀρχῇ ταττόμενος ἄλλως γὰρ καὶ ἄλλως ἐκτίθενται ὡς ἔφην ἄλλος μὲν τὸν δημιουργὸν λέγων ἄλλος δὲ τὸν πονηρόν hellip

[HD2183] 141 Finally we must mention that some of the Marcionists impudently repudiating in another place the divinity of the very one of whose lordship they thought good to make mention if only nominally show no fear of disparaging his supernal generation

[2183]hellip 141 Ἔτι δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα πάντα ἐπεμνήσθημεν ὡς τινὲς ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν Μαρκιωνιστῶν εἰς βυθὸν βλασφημίας παραπεπτωκότες

2 For some of them have dared as I said shamelessly to call the Lord himself a son of the evil one while others disagree saying that he is a son of the judge and demiurge

καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἑαυτῶν δαιμονιώδους διδασκαλίας ἐμβρόντητοι παντάπασι γεγονότες καὶ οὗ ἐδόκουν κυρίου μόνον κἂν δι ὀνόματος μνημονεύειν

3 ltButgt being kindlier and good he left his own father below (some of them say that the latter is the demiurge others the evil one) sped upward to the good God who is in the unnameable places and adhered to him

[2184] καὶ αὐτοῦ ἀθυρογλώσσως ἑτέρως τὴν αὐτοῦ θεότητα ἀποστρέφοντες τὸ ὄνομα τῆς ἄνωθεν γεννήσεως κακίζειν οὐκ ἐντρέπονται

4 But he the Christ came as sent by him into the world and in opposition to his own father to abolish all that his natural father had legislated whether the latter is he who spoke in the law or the God of evil whom they assign to the third principle For they explain it variously as I said one saying that he is the demiurge [HD2184] another the evil one

τινὲς γὰρ αὐτῶν τετολμήκασιν ὡς ἔφην αὐτὸν τὸν κύριον εἶναι υἱὸν τοῦ πονηροῦ λέγειν οὐκ αἰσχυνόμενοι ἄλλοι δὲ οὐχί ἀλλὰ τοῦ κριτοῦ τε καὶ δημιουργοῦ

[HD2185] 167 If (Christ) had not fled as Marcion says to the God above the good God would have had no one to send if conflict had not arisen between the father of Christ and his own son as Marcion says

167 hellip εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἀπέφυγε κατὰ τὸν τοῦ Μαρκίωνος λόγον ὁ Χριστὸς πρὸς τὸν ἄνω θεόν οὐκ ηὐπόρει ὁ ἀγαθὸς θεός τινα ἀποστεῖλαι εἰ μὴ ἐν προσκρούσει ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πατήρ ὡς ὁ Μαρκίων λέγει hellip

[2107] 111 Ὅτῳ φίλον ἐστὶ τὰς τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ Μαρκίωνος νόθους ἐπινοίας ἀκριβοῦν καὶ τὰς ἐπιπλάστους τοῦ αὐτοῦ βοσκήματος μηχανὰς διαγινώσκειν τούτῳ τῷ συλλελεγμένῳ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν μὴ κατοκνείτω 2 ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ εὐαγγελίου τὰ πρὸς ἀντίρρησιν τῆς πανούργου αὐτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας σπουδάσαντες παρεθέμεθα ἵν οἱ τῷ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν ἐθέλοντες ἔχωσι τοῦτο γυμνάσιον ὀξύτητος πρὸς ἔλεγχον τῶν ὑπ αὐτοῦ ἐπινενοημένων ξενολεξιῶν 3 ὁ μὲν γὰρ χαρακτὴρ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν dagger σημαίνει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὡς δὲ ἠκρωτηρίασται μήτε ἀρχὴν ἔχον μήτε μέσα μήτε τέλος ἱματίου βεβρωμένου ὑπὸ πολλῶν σητῶν ἐπέχει τὸν τρόπον 4 εὐθὺς μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ πάντα τὰ ἀπ ἀρχῆς τῷ Λουκᾷ πεπραγματευμένα τουτέστιν ὡς λέγει laquoἐπειδήπερ πολλοὶ ἐπεχείρησανraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς Ἐλισάβετ καὶ τοῦ ἀγγέλου

εὐαγγελιζομένου Μαρίαν τὴν παρθένον Ἰωάννου τε καὶ Ζαχαρίου καὶ τῆς ἐν Βηθλεὲμ γεννήσεως γενεαλογίας καὶ τῆς τοῦ βαπτίσματος ὑποθέσεωςndash5 ταῦτα πάντα περικόψας ἀπεπήδησεν καὶ ἀρχὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἔταξε ταύτην laquoἐν τῷ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει [2108] Τιβερίου Καίσαροςraquo [Luke 31] καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς 6 ἐντεῦθεν οὖν οὗτος ἄρχεται καὶ οὐ καθ εἱρμὸν πάλιν ἐπιμένει ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν ὡς προεῖπον παρακόπτει τὰ δὲ προστίθησιν ἄνω κάτω οὐκ ὀρθῶς βαδίζων ἀλλὰ ἐρρᾳδιουργημένως τὰ πάντα περινοστεύων καὶ ἔστιν

α [Luke 514] laquoἈπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς ˉπροσέταξε Μωυσῆςraquo laquoἵνα ᾖ μαρτύριον τοῦτο ὑμῖνraquo ἀνθ οὗ εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρ laquoεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖςraquo

β ˉ [] laquoἽνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆςraquo γ [] laquoΚύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτουraquo ˉδ [] laquoἸούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην ὃς ἐγένετο προδότηςraquo ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ laquoκατέβη μετ αὐτῶνraquo ἔχει laquoκατέβη ἐν ˉ

αὐτοῖςraquo ε [] laquoΚαὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτει ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ˉˉ [] laquoΚατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶνraquo

ζ [] laquoΛέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοσαύτην πίστιν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ εὗρονraquo ˉη [] Παρηλλαγμένον τό laquoμακάριος ὃς οὐ μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοίraquo εἶχε γὰρ ὡς πρὸς Ἰωάννην ˉθ [] laquoΑὐτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται ἰδού ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σουraquoˉ

[2109] ι [] laquoΚαὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Φαρισαίου κατεκλίθη ἡ δὲ γυνὴ στᾶσα ὀπίσω ἡ ˉἁμαρτωλὸς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας ἔβρεξε τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλειraquo

ι α [] Καὶ πάλιν laquoαὕτη τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξεν τοὺς πόδας μου καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλειraquo ˉ ˉι β [] Οὐκ εἶχεν laquoἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦraquo ἀλλὰ μόνον laquoἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί ˉ ˉ

σουraquo ι γ [] laquoΠλεόντων αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃraquo ˉ ˉι δ [] laquoἘγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτούς συνέπνιγον αὐτὸν οἱ ὄχλοι καὶ γυνὴ ἁψαμένη αὐτοῦ ἰάθη ˉ ˉ

τοῦ αἵματος καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τίς μου ἥψατοraquo καὶ πάλιν laquoἥψατό μού τις καὶ γὰρ ἔγνων δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἀπ ἐμοῦraquo

ι ε [] laquoἈναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εὐλόγησεν ἐπ αὐτούςraquo ˉ ˉιˉ ˉ [] laquoΛέγων δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας

ἐγερθῆναιraquo ι ζ [] laquoΚαὶ ἰδοὺ δύο ἄνδρες συνελάλουν αὐτῷ Ἠλίας καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐν δόξῃraquoˉ ˉ

[2110] ι η [] laquoἘκ τῆς νεφέλης φωνή οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητόςraquo ˉ ˉι θ [] laquoἘδεήθην τῶν μαθητῶν σουraquo εἶχε δὲ παρὰ τό laquoοὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτόraquo laquoκαὶ πρὸς ˉ ˉ

αὐτούς ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶνraquo κ [] laquoὉ γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπωνraquo ˉκ α [] laquoΟὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησε Δαυίδ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦraquo ˉ ˉκ β [] laquoΕὐχαριστῶ σοι κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δέ laquoκαὶ τῆς γῆςraquo οὔτε laquoπάτερraquo εἶχεν ˉ ˉ

ἐλέγχεται δέ κάτω γὰρ εἶχεν laquoναί ὁ πατήρraquo κ γ [] Εἶπεν τῷ νομικῷ laquoἐν τῷ νόμῳ τί γέγραπταιraquo καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς μετὰ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν τοῦ νομικοῦ ˉ ˉ

εἶπεν laquoὀρθῶς εἶπες τοῦτο ποίει καὶ ζήσῃraquo κ δ [] Καὶ εἶπεν laquoτίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν μεσονυκτίου αἰτῶν τρεῖς ˉ ˉ

ἄρτουςraquo καὶ λοιπόν laquoαἰτεῖτε καὶ δοθήσεται τίνα γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθὺν καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθά πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατήρraquo

κ ε [] Παρακέκοπται τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου εἶχεν γάρ laquoἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται ˉ ˉαὐτῇraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δὲ περὶ Νινευὴ καὶ βασιλίσσης νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος

κˉ ˉ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo εἶχεν laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κλῆσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo

[2111] κ ζ [] laquoΟὐαὶ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνήματα τῶν προφητῶν καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἀπέκτεινανˉ ˉ αὐτούςraquo

κ η [] Οὐκ εἶχεν laquoδιὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν ἡ σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ ἀποστέλλω εἰς αὐτοὺς προφήταςraquo καὶ περὶ ˉ ˉαἵματος Ζαχαρίου καὶ Ἄβελ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ὅτι ἐκζητηθήσεται ἐκ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης

κ θ [] laquoΛέγω τοῖς φίλοις μου μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα φοβήθητε δὲ τὸν μετὰ ˉ ˉτὸ ἀποκτεῖναι ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν βαλεῖν εἰς γέεννανraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δέ laquoοὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία ἀσσαρίων δύο πωλοῦνται καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦraquo

λ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoὁμολογήσει ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦraquo laquoἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦraquo λέγει λ α Οὐκ ἔχει ˉ ˉ ˉτό laquoὁ θεὸς ἀμφιέννυσι τὸν χόρτονraquo

λ β [] laquoὙμῶν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτωνraquo τῶν σαρκικῶν δή ˉ ˉλ γ [] laquoΖητεῖτε δὲ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖνraquo ˉ ˉλ δ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶνraquo laquoὁ πατήρraquo εἶχενˉ ˉ

[2112] λ ε [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoδευτέρᾳ ἢ τρίτῃ φυλακῇraquo εἶχεν laquoἑσπερινῇ φυλακῇraquo ˉ ˉλˉ ˉ [] laquoἭξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων

θήσειraquo λ ζ [] laquoΜή ποτε κατασύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτὴν καὶ ὁ κριτὴς παραδώσει σε τῷ πράκτοριraquo ˉ ˉλ η [] Ἦν παρακεκομμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ laquoἦλθόν τινες ἀναγγέλλοντες αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν Γαλιλαίων ὧν τὸ ˉ ˉ

αἷμα συνέμιξε Πιλᾶτος μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶνraquo ἕως ὅπου λέγει περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ Σιλωὰμ δεκαοκτὼ ἀποθανόντων ἐν τῷ πύργῳ καὶ τό laquoἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσητεraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ἕως τῆς παραβολῆς τῆς συκῆς περὶ ἧς εἶπεν ὁ γεωργὸς ὅτι laquoσκάπτω καὶ βάλλω κόπρια καὶ ἐὰν μὴ ποιήσῃ ἔκκοψονraquo

λ θ [] laquoΤαύτην δὲ θυγατέρα Ἀβραάμ ἣν ἔδησεν ὁ Σατανᾶςraquo ˉ ˉμ [] Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό laquoτότε ὄψεσθε Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντας τοὺς προφήτας ἐν τῇ ˉ

βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦraquo ἀντὶ δὲ τούτου ἐποίησεν laquoὅτε πάντας τοὺς δικαίους ἴδητε ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένουςraquondashἐποίησε δέ laquoκρατουμένουςraquondashraquoἔξωraquo laquoἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντωνraquo

μ α [] Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό laquoἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳraquo ˉ ˉκαὶ τό laquoοἱ ἔσχατοι ἔσονται πρῶτοιraquo καὶ τό laquoπροσῆλθον οἱ Φαρισαῖοι λέγοντες ἔξελθε καὶ πορεύου ὅτι Ἡρῴδης σε θέλει ἀποκτεῖναιraquo καὶ τό laquoεἶπεν πορευθέντες εἴπατε τῇ ἀλώπεκι ταύτῃraquo ἕως ὅπου εἶπεν laquoοὐκ ἐνδέχεται προφήτην ἀπολέσθαι ἔξω Ἱερουσαλήμraquo καὶ τό laquoἹερουσαλήμ Ἱερουσαλήμ ἡ ἀποκτέ [2113] νουσα τοὺς προφήτας καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένουςraquo καὶ τό laquoπολλάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυνάξαι ὡς ὄρνις τὰ τέκνα σουraquo καὶ τό laquoἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶνraquo καὶ τό laquoοὐ μὴ ἴδητέ με ἕως οὗ εἴπητε εὐλογημένοςraquo

μ β [] Πάλιν παρέκοψε πᾶσαν τὴν παραβολὴν τῶν δύο υἱῶν τοῦ εἰληφότος τὸ μέρος τῶν ˉ ˉὑπαρχόντων καὶ ἀσώτως δαπανήσαντος καὶ τοῦ ἄλλου

μ γ [] laquoὉ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἕως Ἰωάννου καὶ πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεταιraquo ˉ ˉμ δ [] Περὶ τοῦ πλουσίου καὶ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ ὅτι ἀπηνέχθη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον ˉ ˉ

τοῦ Ἀβραάμ μ ε [] laquoΝῦν δὲ ὅδε παρακαλεῖταιraquo ὁ αὐτὸς Λάζαρος ˉ ˉμˉ ˉ [] Εἶπεν Ἀβραάμ laquoἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ τοῦ

ἐγειρομένου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀκούσουσινraquo μ ζ [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoλέγετε ὅτι ἀχρεῖοι δοῦλοί ἐσμεν ὃ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμενraquo ˉ ˉμ η [] Ὅτε συνήντησαν οἱ δέκα λεπροί ἀπέκοψε δὲ πολλὰ καὶ ἐποίησεν laquoἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς λέγων ˉ ˉ

δείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσιraquo καὶ ἄλλα ἀντὶ ἄλλων ἐποίησε λέγων ὅτι laquoπολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν [2114] ἡμέραις Ἐλισσαίου τοῦ προφήτου καὶ οὐκ ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ Νεεμὰν ὁ Σύροςraquo

μ θ [] laquoἘλεύσονται ἡμέραι ὅταν ἐπιθυμήσητε ἰδεῖν μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπουraquo ˉ ˉν [] laquoΕἶπέ τις πρὸς αὐτόν διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω ὁ δέ μή με λέγε ˉ

ἀγαθόν εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεόςraquo προσέθετο ἐκεῖνος laquoὁ πατήρraquo καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoτὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδαςraquo λέγει

laquoτὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδαraquo ν α [] laquoἘγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν τῇ Ἱεριχὼ τυφλὸς ἐβόα Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ Δαυίδ ἐλέησόν με καὶ ὅτε ˉ ˉ

ἰάθη φησίν ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σεraquo ν β [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoπαραλαβὼν τοὺς δώδεκα ἔλεγεν ἰδού ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ ˉ ˉ

τελεσθήσεται πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τοῖς προφήταις περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται γὰρ καὶ ἀποκτανθήσεται καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεταιraquo ὅλα ταῦτα παρέκοψε

ν γ [] Παρέκοψεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸ περὶ τῆς ὄνου καὶ Βηθφαγὴ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ˉ ˉὅτι γεγραμμένον ἦν laquoὁ [2115] οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶνraquo

ν δ [] laquoΚαὶ ἐζήτησαν ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἐφοβήθησανraquo ˉ ˉν ε [] Πάλιν ἀπέκοψε τὰ περὶ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος τοῦ ἐκδεδομένου γεωργοῖς καὶ τό laquoτί οὖν ἐστι τό λίθον ˉ ˉ

ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντεςraquo νˉ ˉ [] Ἀπέκοψε τό laquoὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου καθὼς λέγει κύριον

τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ θεὸς δέ ἐστι ζώντων καὶ οὐχὶ νεκρῶνraquo ν ζ [] Οὐκ εἶχε ταῦτα laquoὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε λέγων θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν ˉ ˉ

Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν Ἰακὼβ θεὸνζώντωνraquo ν η [] Πάλιν παρέκοψε τό laquoθρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληταιraquo ˉ ˉν θ [] Πάλιν παρέκοψε ταῦτα laquoτότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρηraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς διὰ τὰ ˉ ˉ

ἐπιφερόμενα ἐν τῷ ῥητῷ laquoἕως πληρωθῇ πάντα τὰ γεγραμμέναraquo ξ [] laquoΣυνελάλησε τοῖς στρατηγοῖς τὸ πῶς αὐτὸν παραδῷ αὐτοῖςraquo ˉξ α [] laquoΚαὶ εἶπεν τῷ Πέτρῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἀπελθόντες ἑτοιμάσατε ἵνα φάγωμεν τὸ Πάσχαraquo ˉ ˉξ β [] laquoΚαὶ ἀνέπεσε καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ καὶ εἶπεν ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ ˉ ˉ

Πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖνraquo ξ γ [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoλέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἀπάρτι ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ ˉ ˉ

θεοῦraquo[2116] ξ δ [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς μή τινος ὑστερήσατεraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς διὰ τό laquoκαὶ ˉ ˉτοῦτο τὸ γεγραμμένον δεῖ τελεσθῆναι τό καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων συνελογίσθηraquo

ξ ε [] laquoἈπεσπάσθη ἀπ αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λίθου βολὴν καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύχετοraquo ˉ ˉξˉ ˉ [] laquoΚαὶ ἤγγισε καταφιλῆσαι αὐτὸν Ἰούδας καὶ εἶπενraquo ξ ζ [] Παρέκοψεν ὃ ἐποίησε Πέτρος ὅτε ἐπάταξε καὶ ἀφείλετο τὸ οὖς τοῦ δούλου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως ˉ ˉξ η [] laquoΟἱ συνέχοντες ἐνέπαιζον δέροντες καὶ τύπτοντες καὶ λέγοντες προφήτευσον τίς ἐστιν ὁ ˉ ˉ

παίσας σεraquo ξ θ [] Προσέθετο μετὰ τό laquoτοῦτον εὕρομεν διαστρέφοντα τὸ ἔθνοςraquo laquoκαὶ καταλύοντα τὸν νόμον καὶ ˉ ˉ

τοὺς προφήταςraquo ο [] Προσθήκη μετὰ τό laquoκελεύοντα φόρους μὴ δοῦναιraquo laquoκαὶ ἀποστρέφοντα τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ ˉ

τέκναraquo ο α [] laquoΚαὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον Κρανίου τόπος ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ διεμερίσαντο τὰ ˉ ˉ

ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιοςraquo ο β [] Παρέκοψε τό laquoσήμερον μετ ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳraquo ˉ ˉο γ [] laquoΚαὶ φωνήσας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξέπνευσενraquo ˉ ˉο δ [] laquoΚαὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι Ἰωσήφ καθελὼν τὸ σῶμα ἐνετύλιξε σινδόνι καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐν μνήματι ˉ ˉ

λαξευτῷraquo ο ε [] laquoΚαὶ ὑποστρέψασαι αἱ γυναῖκες ἡσύχασαν τὸ σάββατον κατὰ τὸν νόμονraquoˉ ˉ

[2117] οˉ ˉ [] laquoΕἶπαν οἱ ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ τί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν ἠγέρθη μνήσθητε ὅσα ἐλάλησεν ἔτι ὢν μεθ ὑμῶν ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παθεῖν καὶ παραδοθῆναιraquo

ο ζ [] Παρέκοψε τὸ εἰρημένον πρὸς Κλεόπαν καὶ τὸν ἄλλον ὅτε συνήντησεν αὐτοῖς τό laquoὦ ἀνόητοι ˉ ˉκαὶ βραδεῖς τοῦ πιστεύειν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται οὐχὶ ταῦτα ἔδει παθεῖνraquo καὶ ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ

laquoἐφ οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆταιraquo ἐποίησεν laquoἐφ οἷς ἐλάλησα ὑμῖνraquo ἐλέγχεται δὲ ὅτι laquoὅτε ἔκλασε τὸν ἄρτον ἠνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόνraquo

ο η [] laquoΤί τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου ὅτι πνεῦμα ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει ˉ ˉκαθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχονταraquo7 Ἔτι δὲ καὶ ταῦτα συνάπτομεν κατὰ τοῦ προειρημένου αἱρεσιάρχου ταύτῃ τῇ παρ ἡμῶν κατ αὐτοῦ πεπραγματευμένῃ σχέσει ἅτινα παρ αὐτῷ πάλιν ἐφεύρομεν ὡς ἐν ἐθελοδοκήσει τῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου Παύλου ἐπιστολῶν 8 οὐχ ὅλων ἀλλ ἐνίων ὧν ἐν τῷ τέλει τῆς πάσης πραγματείας αἱ ὀνομασίαι ὑφ ἡμῶν ἐνετάχθησαν ὡς παρ αὐτῷ τὸ ἀποστολικὸν ἐμφέρεται καὶ αὐτῶν δὲ ἠκρωτηριασμένων συνήθως τῇ αὐτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίᾳ ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ προταχθέντι ὀνόματι εὐαγγελίῳ [2118] λείψανα μὲν τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ εὐαγγελίου εἰ δεῖ τὰ ἀληθῆ λέγειν ὅμως δὲ τὰ πάντα δεινῶς μηχανευσάμενος ἐνόθευσεν Τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους παρ αὐτῷ δ ἐν δὲ τῷ ἀποστολικῷ ˉ

α [] α κ η laquoὍσοι ἀνόμως ἥμαρτον ἀνόμως καὶ ἀπολοῦνται καὶ ὅσοι ἐν νόμῳ ἥμαρτον διὰ νόμου ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉκριθήσονται οὐ γὰρ οἱ ἀκροαταὶ τοῦ νόμου δίκαιοι παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ἀλλ οἱ ποιηταὶ τοῦ νόμου δικαιωθήσονταιraquo

β [] κ θ laquoΠεριτομὴ μὲν γὰρ ὠφελεῖ ἐὰν νόμον πράσσῃς ἐὰν δὲ παραβάτης νόμου ᾖς ἡ περιτομή ˉ ˉ ˉσου ἀκροβυστία γέγονενraquo

γ [] λ laquoἜχοντα τὴν μόρφωσιν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν τῷ νόμῳraquo ˉ ˉδ [] λ α laquoἜτι γὰρ Χριστὸς ὄντων ἡμῶν ἀσθενῶν ἔτι κατὰ καιρὸν ὑπὲρ ἀσεβῶν ἀπέθανενraquo ˉ ˉ ˉε [] λ β laquoὭστε ὁ μὲν νόμος ἅγιος καὶ ἡ ἐντολὴ ἁγία καὶ δικαία καὶ ἀγαθήraquo ˉ ˉ ˉˉ [] λ γ laquoἽνα τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖνraquo ˉ ˉ

ζ [] λ δ laquoΤέλος γὰρ νόμου Χριστὸς εἰς δικαιοσύνην παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντιraquo ˉ ˉ ˉη [] λ ε laquoὉ γὰρ ἀγαπῶν τὸν πλησίον νόμον πεπλήρωκεraquoˉ ˉ ˉ

[2119] Πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς αˉ παρ αὐτῷ ε παρ ἡμῖν δὲ η ˉ ˉΠρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς βˉ παρ αὐτῷ ˉ παρ ἡμῖν δὲ θ ˉΤῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους παρ αὐτῷ ζ παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ε ˉ ˉ

α [] λˉ ˉ ˉ laquoΜνημονεύοντες ὑμεῖς ποτε τὰ ἔθνη οἱ λεγόμενοι ἀκροβυστία ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης περιτομῆς ἐν σαρκὶ χειροποιήτου ὅτι ἦτε τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ χωρὶς Χριστοῦ ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ νυνὶ δὲ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ὑμεῖς οἱ ποτὲ ὄντες μακρὰν ἐγενήθητε ἐγγὺς ἐν τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν ὁ ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἕνraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς

β [] λ ζ laquoΔιὸ λέγει ἔγειρε ὁ καθεύδων καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ ἐπιφαύσει σοὶ ὁ Χριστόςraquo ˉ ˉ ˉγ [] λ η laquoἈντὶ τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ κολληθήσεται τῇ ˉ ˉ ˉ

γυναικὶ καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίανraquo παρὰ τό laquoτῇ γυναικίraquo Τῆς πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς παρ αὐτῷ η παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ζ ˉ ˉ

α [] λ θ laquoΜὴ οὖν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἐν βρώσει ἢ ἐν πόσει ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς ἢ νεομηνίας καὶ ˉ ˉ ˉσαββάτων ὅ ἐστι σκιὰ τῶν μελλόντωνraquo [2120] Πρὸς Φιλήμονα παρ αὐτῷ θ παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ι γ ἢ καὶ ι δ ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉΠρὸς Φιλιππησίους παρ αὐτῷ ι παρ ἡμῖν δὲ ˉ ˉ Τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικεῖς παρ αὐτῷ ι α ˉ ˉ

α [] μ laquoΕἷς κύριος μία πίστις ἓν βάπτισμα εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων ˉ ˉκαὶ ἐν πᾶσινraquo Ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας παρ αὐτῷ α παρ ἡμῖν δὲ δ ˉ ˉ

α [] laquoΜάθετε ὅτι ὁ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται ὅσοι γὰρ ὑπὸ νόμον ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσίν ὁ δὲ ποιήσας ˉαὐτὰ ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖςraquo

β [] laquoἘπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλουraquo laquoὁ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας διὰ τῆς ἐλευθέραςraquo ˉγ [] laquoΜαρτύρομαι δὲ πάλιν ὅτι ἄνθρωπος περιτετμημένος ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον ˉ

πληρῶσαιraquo δ [] Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoμικρὰ ζύμη ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖraquo ἐποίησε laquoδολοῖraquo ˉε [] laquoὉ γὰρ πᾶς νόμος ὑμῖν πεπλήρωται ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόνraquo ˉˉ [] laquoΦανερὰ δέ ἐστι τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός ἅτινά ἐστι πορνεία ἀκαθαρσία ἀσέλγεια εἰδωλολατρεία φαρμακεία ἔχθραι ἔρεις ζῆλοι θυμοὶ ἐριθεῖαι διχοστασίαι αἱρέσεις φθόνοι μέθαι κῶμοι ἃ προλέγω ὑμῖν καθὼς καὶ προεῖπον ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες βασιλείαν θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσινraquo [2121] ζ [] laquoΟἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαιςraquo ˉ

η [] laquoΟὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ περιτεμνόμενοι αὐτοὶ νόμον φυλάσσουσινraquo ˉΤῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους αˉ παρ αὐτῷ δὲ Μαρκίωνι β καὶ παρ ἡμῖν β ˉ ˉ

α [] θ laquoΓέγραπται γάρ ἀπολῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσωraquo ˉ ˉβ [] ι laquoἽνα καθὼς γέγραπται ὁ καυχώμενος ἐν κυρίῳ καυχάσθωraquo ˉ ˉγ [] ι α laquoΤῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῶν καταργουμένωνraquo ˉ ˉ ˉδ [] ι β laquoΓέγραπται γάρ ὁ δρασσόμενος τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν καὶ πάλιν κύριος ˉ ˉ ˉ

γινώσκει τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὅτι εἰσὶ μάταιοιraquo ε [] ι γ laquoΚαὶ γὰρ τὸ Πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη Χριστόςraquo ˉ ˉ ˉˉ [] ι δ laquoΟὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ ἓν σῶμά ἐστιν ἔσονται γάρ φησίν οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα ˉ ˉμίανraquo

ζ [] ι ε Μετηλλαγμένως ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ laquoἐν τῷ νόμῳraquo λέγει laquoἐν τῷ Μωυσέως νόμῳraquo λέγει δὲ πρὸ ˉ ˉ ˉτούτου laquoἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγειraquo [2122] η [] ιˉ ˉ ˉ laquoΜὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷraquo

θ [] ι ζ laquoΟὐ θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν ἀδελφοί ὅτι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ὑπὸ τὴν νεφέλην ἦσαν καὶ πάντεςˉ ˉ ˉ διὰ τῆς θαλάσσης διῆλθον καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔφαγον βρῶμα καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔπιον πόμα ἔπινον γὰρ ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθούσης πέτρας ἡ δὲ πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός ἀλλ οὐκ ἐν τοῖς πλείοσιν αὐτῶν ηὐδόκησε ταῦτα δὲ τύποι ἡμῶν ἐγενήθησαν πρὸς τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἐπιθυμητὰς κακῶν καθὼς κἀκεῖνοι ἐπεθύμησαν μηδὲ εἰδωλολάτραι γίνεσθε καθώς τινες αὐτῶν ὡς γέγραπται ἐκάθισεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν μηδὲ ἐκπειράζωμεν τὸν Χριστόνraquo ἕως ὅπου λέγει laquoταῦτα δὲ τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις ἐγράφη δὲ ἡμῖνraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς

ι [] ι η laquoΤί οὖν φημι ὅτι ἱερόθυτον τί ἐστιν ἢ εἰδωλόθυτον τί ἐστιν ἀλλ ὅτι ἃ θύουσι δαιμονίοις καὶ ˉ ˉ ˉοὐ θεῷraquo προσέθετο δὲ ὁ Μαρκίων τὸ ἱερόθυτον

ι α [] ι θ laquoἈνὴρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κομᾶν δόξα καὶ εἰκὼν θεοῦ ὑπάρχωνraquo ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉι β [] κ laquoἈλλὰ ὁ θεὸς συνεκέρασε τὸ σῶμαraquo ˉ ˉ ˉι γ [] κ α Πεπλανημένως ὁ Μαρκίων μετὰ τό laquoἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ θέλω πέντε λόγους τῷ νοΐ μου ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉ

λαλῆσαιraquo προσέθετο laquoδιὰ τὸν νόμονraquo ι δ [] κ β laquoἘν τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται ὅτι ἐν ἑτερογλώσσοις καὶ ἐν χείλεσιν ἑτέροις λαλήσω πρὸς τὸν ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉ

λαὸν τοῦτονraquo [2123] ι ε [] κ γ laquoΑἱ γυναῖκες ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ σιγάτωσαν οὐ γὰρ ἐπιτέτραπται αὐταῖς λαλεῖν ἀλλ ˉ ˉ ˉ ˉὑποτασσέσθωσαν καθὼς καὶ ὁ νόμος λέγειraquo

ιˉ ˉ [] κ δ Περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν laquoγνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν ἀδελφοί τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὃ εὐηγγελισάμην ˉ ˉὑμῖνraquo καὶ ὅτι laquoεἰ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται μάταιονraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς laquoοὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατεraquo laquoὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανε καὶ ἐτάφη καὶ ἐγήγερται τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳraquo laquoὅταν δὲ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθανασίαν τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκοςraquo Τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους βˉ παρ αὐτῷ δὲ καὶ παρ ἡμῖν γ ˉ

α [] κ ε laquoὍσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί διὸ καὶ δι αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμὴν τῷ θεῷraquo ˉ ˉ ˉβ [] κˉ ˉ ˉ laquoΟὐ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν ἀλλὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν κύριον ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ

Ἰησοῦ ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ὁ εἰπὼν ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψειraquo γ [] κ ζ laquoἜχοντες δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν διὸ καὶ λαλοῦμενraquo ἐξέκοψενˉ ˉ ˉ

δὲ τό laquoκατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένονraquo

9 Αὕτη ἡ νενοθευμένη τοῦ Μαρκίωνος σύνταξις ἔχουσα μὲν χαρακτῆρα καὶ τύπον τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου καὶ Παύλου τοῦ ἀποστόλου οὐχ ὅλον οὐ πασῶν τῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπιστολῶν ἀλλὰ μόνον τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς καὶ τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικεῖς καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Φιλήμονα καὶ τῆς πρὸς Φιλιπ[2124]πησίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Τιμόθεον πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Τίτον καὶ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους τῶν ἐμφερομένων παρ αὐτῷ ὡς οὐ πληρεστάτων οὐσῶν ἀλλὰ ὡς ἐν παραχαράξει πανταχόθεν δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν σύνταξιν ἐρρᾳδιουργημένην καὶ ἔν τισι λέξεσιν ἐπιποιήτως προσθήκην ἔχουσαν οὐκ εἰς ὠφέλειαν ἀλλὰ εἰς ἥσσονας καὶ ἐπιβλαβεῖς ξενολεξίας κατὰ τῆς ὑγιοῦς πίστεως ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐμβεβροντημένου νοῦ dagger βοσκήματος Ταῦτα δὲ ἡμῖν πεπόνηται καὶ πεπολυπραγμόνηται ἐκ τῆς παρ αὐτῷ προλελεγμένης γραφῆς ἀποστόλου τε καὶ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου ὅπως εἰδέναι ἔχοιεν πάντες οἱ πειρώμενοι ἀντιλέγειν τῇ αὐτοῦ πλάνῃ ὅτι τὰ μὲν παρηλλαγμένα ῥήματα κατὰ ῥᾳδιουργίαν ἐντέτακται ὅσα δὲ οὐκ ἐμφέρεται ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις τόποις συληθέντα ὑπάρχει ὑπὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ τόλμης ταῦτα γὰρ ἐδόκει ὁ κτηνώδης μόνα ἐναντία εἶναι ἀντιλέγειν τῇ αὐτοῦ ἐπιπλάστῳ διανοίᾳ Ἔστιν δὲ τρίτον ἡμῶν τῆς φιλοκαλίας τὸ συναγαγεῖν ὅσα παρ αὐτῷ τε καὶ παρ ἡμῖν ηὕρηται συνᾴδοντα καὶ ἔχοντα ἔμφασιν ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ μαρτυρίας συμφωνίας τῆς καινῆς πρὸς παλαιὰν διαθήκην καὶ ὁμολογίας τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὁμολογοῦντος τὸν θεὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ γῆς αὐτόν τε λαλήσαντα ἐν νόμῳ καὶ ἐν προφήταις ἴδιον δὲ τοῦτον εἶναι πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ αὕτη μὲν τῆς προειρημένης ἡμῶν ὑποθέσεως ἡ σχολιοποιηθεῖσα σύντομος ὑπομνηματικὴ ἐξ ἀντιγράφων τοῦ Μαρκίωνος σύνταξις πρὸς ἔπος ὡς ἐδάφιον ἡμῖν γεγραμμένη ἵνα δὲ μὴ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ δυσνόητα παρά τισι σκοτεινῶς ἀγνοούμενα ἐμφέρηται αὖθις πάλιν τοὺς ἀριθμοὺς τῶν ἐπιγραφῶν πρώτου φημὶ καὶ δευτέρου καὶ τρίτου κεφαλαίου καθ εἱρμὸν ἐπιλύσω δι ἣν αἰτίαν ἑκάστη λέξις ἀνελέχθη καὶ ἐνταῦθα μετεβλήθη ἄρξομαι δὲ τοῦ λέγειν οὕτως [2125] Σχόλιον α ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ τῷ Μαρκίωνι ˉ

α laquoἈπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς προσέταξε ˉΜωυσῆςraquo laquoἵνα ᾖ μαρτύριον τοῦτο ὑμῖνraquo ἀνθ οὗ εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρ laquoεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖςraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 αˉ Πῶς ἠδύνατο ὁ κύριος ὁ κατὰ τοῦ νόμου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ νόμου ἔχων τὴν αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαν ὡς σὺ φῄς λέγειν τοῖς ὑπ αὐτοῦ θεραπευομένοις φημὶ δὲ τῷ λεπρῷ [Luke 514] laquoἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖraquo laquoἱερεῖraquo γὰρ λέγων οὐκ ἀθετεῖ τὴν τοῦ νόμου ἱερωσύνην laquoκαὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σουraquo κἄν τε ἀποκόψῃς laquoτὸ δῶρονraquo φανήσεται ἐκ τοῦ προσένεγκε ὅτι περὶ δώρου λέγει laquoπερὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς προσέταξε Μωυσῆςraquo εἰ γὰρ τοῦ Μωυσέως τὸ πρόσταγμα συμβουλεύει γενέσθαι οὐκ ἀθετεῖ οὐδὲ βλασφημεῖ τὸν θεὸν τοῦ νόμου ἀλλὰ ὁμολογεῖ καὶ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα θεὸν τὸν νόμον τῷ Μωυσῇ δεδωκέναι διέστρεψας δὲ τὸ ῥητόν ὦ Μαρκίων ἀντὶ τοῦ εἰπεῖν laquoεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖςraquo laquoμαρτύριονraquo λέγων laquoὑμῖνraquo καὶ τοῦτο σαφῶς ἐψεύσω κατὰ τῆς σαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς εἰ γὰρ μαρτύριον ὑμῖν ἔλεγεν ἐμμάρτυρον αὐτὸν ἐποίει ὅτι laquoοὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαιraquo 20Σχόλιον20 β laquoἽνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆςraquo ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 βˉ Εἰ οὖν υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν καλεῖ οὐκ ἀρνεῖται τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ὁ μονογενὴς καὶ μάτην παρὰ σοὶ ᾄδεται τὸ δοκήσει πεφηνέναι καὶ εἰ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐκ ἀλλοτρία ἡ γῆ τῶν αὐτοῦ ποιημάτων καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός 20Σχόλιον20 γ laquoΚύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτουraquo ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 γ Δύο εὐθὺς ἐν ταὐτῷ καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου καὶ κύριον σαββάτου ἑαυτὸν ὁ σωτὴρ ˉὁμολογεῖ διδάσκων ἵνα μὴ τὸ σάββατον ἀλλότριον τῆς αὐτοῦ ποιήσεως νομίζηται κἄν τε τὸ ἔσχατον υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀπὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας κληθῇ [2126] 20Σχόλιον20 δ laquoἸούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην ὃς ἐγένετο προδότηςraquo ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ laquoκατέβη μετ αὐτῶνraquo ˉἔχει laquoκατέβη ἐν αὐτοῖςraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 δˉ Ἰούδας Ἰσκαριώτης laquoὃς ἐγένετο προδότηςraquo τίνοςλέγε πάντως τοῦ συλληφθέντος

ναὶ μὴν καὶ ἐσταυρωμένου καὶ πολλὰ πεπονθότος πῶς οὖν συλληφθεὶς σταυροῦται ὁ μὴ ὑπὸ ἁφὴν ὑποπίπτων κατὰ τὸν σὸν λόγον ὦ Μαρκίων δόκησιν γὰρ εἶναι λέγεις ἐλεγχθήσεται δὲ ἡ ὑπόνοιά σου ἀπὸ τοῦ γεγράφθαι Ἰούδαν προδότην προέδωκε γὰρ καὶ παρέδωκεν εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην οὐδὲν δέ σε ὤνησε τὸ [Luke 617] laquoκατέβη ἐν αὐτοῖςraquo λέγειν ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoμετ αὐτῶνraquo οὐ γὰρ δύνασαι φαντασίαν ὁρίζειν τὸν παρὰ σοὶ καὶ ἀκοντὶ ὕστερον ὑπὸ ἁφὴν πίπτοντα δεικνύμενον 20Σχόλιον20 ε laquoΚαὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτει ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦraquo ˉκαὶ τὰ ἑξῆς 20Ἔλεγχος20 εˉ Πῶς πάλιν ὁ ὄχλος ἠδύνατο ἅψασθαι τοῦ ἁφὴν μὴ ἔχοντος ποίους δὲ ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπῆρεν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ὁ ἐκ σαρκὸς μὴ ἡρμοσμένος ἀλλ ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς ἔχων τὰ ἀμφότερα ἐξ ἀνθρώπων μὲν τὴν σάρκα ἐκ δὲ θεοῦ πατρὸς τὴν ἀόρατον οὐσίαν 20Σχόλιον20 ˉ laquoΚατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶνraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ςˉ Εἰ προφητῶν μέμνηται οὐκ ἀρνεῖται προφήτας εἰ ἐκδικεῖ τὸν τῶν προφητῶν φόνον καὶ ὀνειδίζει τοὺς πεφονευκότας τε καὶ διώξαντας οὐκ ἀλλότριος προφητῶν τυγχάνει ἀλλὰ θεὸς αὐτῶν ὑπάρχει ὁ τὴν σύστασιν αὐτῶν ποιούμενος 20Σχόλιον20 ζ laquoΛέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοσαύτην πίστιν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ηὗρονraquo ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 ζ Εἰ οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ τοιαύτην πίστιν εὗρεν ὡς ἐν τῷ ἀπὸ ἐθνῶν ἐλθόντι ἑκατοντάρχῃ ˉἄρα οὐ ψέγει τὴν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ [2127] πίστιν εἰ γὰρ ἀλλοτρίου θεοῦ ὑπῆρχεν καὶ οὐκ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός οὐκ ἂν ταύτης ἐποιεῖτο τὸν ἔπαινον 20Σχόλιον20 η Παρηλλαγμένον τὸ laquoμακάριος ὃς οὐ μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοίraquo εἶχε γὰρ ὡς πρὸς ˉἸωάννην 20Ἔλεγχος20 η Κἄν τε πρὸς Ἰωάννην ἔχοι κἄν τε πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν σωτῆρα μαχαρίζει τοὺς μὴ ˉσκανδαλιζομένους ἤτοι ἐν αὐτῷ ἤτοι ἐν Ἰωάννῃ ἵνα μὴ ἃ μὴ ἀκούωσι παρ αὐτοῦ ἑαυτοῖς πλάσσωνται ἔχει δὲ μείζονα θεωρίαν δι ἣν φύσει εἴρηκεν ὁ σωτήρ ἵνα μή τις τὸν μείζονα ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν ὑπ αὐτοῦ ταχθέντα Ἰωάννην καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος μείζονα νομίσῃ διὰ τὸ καὶ αὐτὸν ἐκ γυναικὸς γεγεννῆσθαι ἀσφαλίζεται καὶ λέγει τό laquoκαὶ μακάριος ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοίraquo ὅθεν λέγει laquoὁ δὲ μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστινraquo ἦν γὰρ ὁ σωτὴρ τῷ χρόνῳ κατὰ τὴν ἀπὸ σαρκὸς γέννησιν μικρότερος αὐτοῦ ἑξαμηνιαίῳ χρόνῳ μείζων δὲ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ δῆλον ὡς θεὸς αὐτοῦ οὐδὲν γὰρ ἦλθεν ὁ μονογενὴς ἐν κρυφῇ λαλῆσαι ἢ καταψεύσασθαί τι τοῦ ἰδίου κηρύγματος φάσκει γὰρ ὅτι laquoοὐκ ἐν κρυφῇ λελάληκα ἀλλὰ μετὰ παρρησίαςraquo ἀλήθεια γάρ ἐστιν ὡς λέγει laquoἐγὼ ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ἀλήθειαraquo οὐδὲ τοίνυν ἡ ὁδὸς πλάνην ἔχει οὔτε ἡ ἀλήθεια κρύπτουσα ἑαυτὴν λαλεῖ τὸ ψεῦδος 20Σχόλιον20 θ laquoΑὐτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται ἰδού ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου ˉσουraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 θˉ Εἰ ἐπιγινώσκει ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν Ἰωάννην καὶ προγινώσκει προγινώσκων δὲ ὑποδείκνυσι τοῖς βουλομένοις εἰδέναι τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὅτι οὗτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται laquoἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σουraquo ἄρα ὁ γράψας καὶ εἰπών laquoἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σουraquo ὁ θεὸς ὁ αἰώνιος ὁ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις λαλήσας καὶ ἐν νόμῳ οὐκ ἀλλότριος ἦν τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀποστέλλει γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἄγγελον [2128] πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ πρὸ προσώπου υἱοῦ ἐκ πατρὸς τιμωμένου οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστελλε τὸν αὐτοῦ ἄγγελον ἀλλοτρίῳ ἐξυπηρετησόμενον ᾧπερ καὶ ἀντίθετος ἦν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὸν σοῦ ὦ Μαρκίων λόγον 20Σχόλιον20 ι laquoΚαὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Φαρισαίου κατεκλίθη ἡ δὲ γυνὴ στᾶσα ὀπίσω ἡ ˉἁμαρτωλὸς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας ἔβρεξε τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλειraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ι Τό laquoεἰσελθώνraquo σῶμα δείκνυσιν οἶκον γὰρ δείκνυσι καὶ μέτρον σώματος καὶ τὸ ˉκατακλιθῆναι οὐδενός ἐστιν ἀλλ ἢ σῶμα ἔχοντος ὀγκηρὸν τὸ κατακείμενον καὶ τὸ τὴν γυναῖκα βρέξαι τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας οὐ φαντασίας πόδας οὐδὲ δοκήσεως ἤλειψε γὰρ καὶ ἔβρεξε καὶ κατεφίλει τῆς ἁφῆς τοῦ σώματος αἰσθανομένη

20Σχόλιον20 ι α Καὶ πάλιν laquoαὕτη τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξε τοὺς πόδας μου καὶ ἤλειψε καὶ κατεφίλειraquo ˉ ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 ι α Ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς ὦ Μαρκίων μόνον νομίζεσθαι παρὰ ἀνθρώποις τὴν ἁμαρτωλὸν ˉ ˉγυναῖκα τοὺς πόδας τοῦ σωτῆρος βρέξαι τε καὶ ἀλεῖψαι καὶ καταπεφιληκέναι αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ ἐπιβεβαιοῖ οὐ κατὰ δόκησιν ταῦτα γεγενῆσθαι διδάσκων ἀλλὰ ἐξ ἀληθείας πρὸς ἔλεγχον τοῦ Φαρισαίου καὶ σοῦ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος καὶ τῶν κατὰ σέ διισχυριζόμενος καὶ λέγων laquoαὕτη τοὺς πόδας μου ἤλειψε καὶ κατεφίλειraquo πόδας δὲ ποίους ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἐκ σαρκὸς καὶ ὀστέων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὑπάρχοντας 20Σχόλιον20 ι β Οὐκ εἶχεν laquoἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦraquo ἀλλὰ μόνον laquoἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ ˉ ˉοἱ ἀδελφοί σουraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ι βˉ ˉ Κἄν τε ἀνωτέρω παρακόψῃς ὦ Μαρκίων τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἵνα ποιήσῃς τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν μὴ συντιθέμενον τῇ ὑπό τινων ῥηθείσῃ λέξει ὅτι laquoἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σουraquo οὐ δύνασαι ὑπερβαίνειν τὴν ἀλήθειαν διὰ τί γὰρ μὴ πολλὰς ἐκάλεσε μητέρας διὰ τί μὴ πολλὰς εἶπε πατρίδας πόσοι πόσα λέγουσι περὶ Ὁμήρου ἄλλοι μὲν Αἰγύπτιον φάσκοντες ἄλλοι δὲ Χῖον ἄλλοι Κολοφώνιον ἄλλοι Φρύγα ἄλλοι Σμυρναῖον Μέλητος καὶ Κριθηΐδος [2129] Ἀθηναῖον δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ περὶ Ἀρίσταρχον ἀπεφήναντο ἄλλοι δὲ Λυδὸν Μαίονος ἄλλοι δὲ Κύπριον Προποδιάδος περιοικίδος τῆς Σαλαμινίων περιμέτρου καίτοι γε ἄνθρωπον διὰ δὲ τὸ ἐν πολλαῖς πατρίσι γεγενῆσθαι πολλοὺς εἰς διάφορον ὑφήγησιν ἐλήλακεν ὧδε δὲ περὶ θεοῦ λέγοντες καὶ Χριστοῦ οὐ πολλὰς ὑπέλαβον μητέρας ἀλλὰ τὴν μίαν τὴν ὄντως αὐτὸν γεγεννηκυῖαν καὶ οὐ πολλοὺς ἀδελφούς ἀλλὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰωσὴφ ἐκ τῆς ὄντως αὐτοῦ ἄλλης γυναικός καὶ οὐ δύνασαι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ὁπλίζεσθαι καὶ μή σε πλανάτω ὁ λόγος ὃν εἶπεν ὁ κύριος laquoτίς μου ἡ μήτηρ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοίraquo οὐ γὰρ ἀρνούμενος τὴν μητέρα ταῦτ ἔφη ἀλλὰ τὸ ἄκαιρον ἀνατρέπων τοῦ εἰπόντος [Cf Matt 1246ff] τοσούτου ὄχλου περιεστῶτος καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ σωτηριώδους διδασκαλίας προχεομένης καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὰς ἰάσεις καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα ἀσχολουμένου ἀπασχόλησις γὰρ ἐδόκει εἶναι τὸ τὸν εἰπόντα ἐκκόψαι αὐτὸν διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν laquoἰδοὺ ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σουraquo καὶ εἰ μὴ ὅτι διὰ χαρᾶς ἔσχεν οὐχ ὡς ἀγνοῶν ὅτι ἥκασι πρὸ τοῦ ἀκηκοέναι ἀλλὰ προγινώσκων ὅτι ἔξω ἑστήκασιν ἐπεὶ ἂν μετ ἐπιτιμίας τὴν ἄκαιρον τοῦ εἰπόντος φωνὴν ἀνέτρεψεν ὡς καὶ τῷ Πέτρῳ ποτὲ ἔφη laquoἀπόστα ἀπ ἐμοῦ Σατανᾶ ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπωνraquo 20Σχόλιον20 ι γ laquoΠλεόντων αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃraquo ˉ ˉ20Ἔλεγχος20 ι γ Τίς ὕπνωσεν λέγε περὶ τῆς θεότητος οὐ τολμήσεις λέγειν εἰ δὲ κἂν εἴποις κατὰ τῆς ˉ ˉσαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς θεήλατε βλασφημήσεις παντὶ δέ τῳ δῆλόν ἐστιν ὅτι ὁ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐνανθρωπήσας ὕπνου χρῄζων διὰ τὸ σωματικὸν ὕπνωσεν οἱ γὰρ αὐτὸν διυπνίσαντες οὐ δόκησιν εἶδον ἀλλὰ ἐνανθρώπησιν ἀληθινήν ἀμέλει χερσὶ κινοῦντες καὶ φωνήσαντες μαρτυροῦσιν ὅτι ἤγειραν laquoἀναστὰς γάρraquo φησίν ὁ κοιμηθεὶς θεὸς σαρκοφόρος ὁ ἀπ οὐρανοῦ κατελθὼν καὶ σάρκα δι ἡμᾶς ἀμφιασάμενος laquoἠγέρθηraquo μὲν ὡς ἄνθρωπος laquoἐπετίμησεraquo δὲ ὡς θεὸς τῇ θαλάσσῃ καὶ ἐποίησεν γαλήνην[2133] hellip20Σχόλιον20 κ δ Καὶ εἶπεν laquoτίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν ˉ ˉμεσονυκτίου αἰτῶν τρεῖς ἄρτουςraquo καὶ λοιπόν laquoαἰτεῖτε καὶ δοθήσεται τίνα γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθὺν καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθά πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατήρraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 κ δˉ ˉ Ἐλήλεγκται δὲ τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ ἡ ἐθελοθρῃσκεία τῆς πολιτείας ἀπὸ τούτου τοῦ ῥητοῦ οὐ γὰρ παρ αὐτῷ δι ἐγκράτειαν ἡ πολιτεία οὐδὲ διὰ μισθὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἐλπίδα ἀγῶνος ἀλλὰ διὰ ἀσέβειαν καὶ κακοτροπίαν κακῆς ὑπονοίας διδάσκει γὰρ οὗτος ἐμψύχων μὴ μεταλαμβάνειν φάσκων ἐνόχους εἶναι τῇ κρίσει τοὺς τῶν κρεῶν μεταλήπτορας ὡς ἂν ψυχὰς ἐσθίοντας ἠλίθιον δέ ἐστι τὸ πᾶν οὐ γὰρ τὰ κρέα ἡ ψυχὴ ἀλλ ἐν τοῖς κρέασιν ἡ ψυχή καὶ οὔτε ψυχὴν φαμὲν εἶναι τὴν ἐν τοῖς ζῴοις ὡς τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων τιμίαν ἀλλὰ ψυχὴν εἰς τὸ ζῇν μόνον τὸ ζῷον νομίζει δὲ ὁ ἐλεεινὸς οὗτος ἅμα τοῖς οὕτω φρονοῦσιν ὅτι ἡ αὐτὴ ψυχὴ ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις καὶ ζῴοις ὑπάρχει τοῦτο γὰρ παρὰ πολλαῖς τῶν πεπλανημένων αἱρέσεων μάτην ὑπολαμβάνεται καὶ γὰρ καὶ Οὐαλεντῖνος καὶ Κολόρβασος Γνωστικοί τε πάντες καὶ Μανιχαῖοι καὶ μεταγγισμὸν εἶναι ψυχῶν φάσκουσι καὶ

μετενσωματώσεις τῆς ψυχῆς τῶν ἐν ἀγνωσίᾳ ἀνθρώπων ὡς αὐτοί φασιν κατά τινα μυθοποιίαν ταύτην φασὶν ἐπιστρέφειν καὶ μετενσωματοῦσθαι εἰς ἕκαστον τῶν ζῴων ἕως ἂν ἐπιγνῷ καὶ οὕτω καθαρθεῖσα καὶ ἀναλυθεῖσα μεταστῇ εἰς τὰ ἐπουράνια Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ἐλήλεγκται αὐτοῦ ἡ μάταιος πᾶσα τοῦ μύθου κατασκευή τούτων γὰρ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν οὐδεὶς ἄλλος δύναται εἰδέναι [2134] ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν τὸν ἐλθόντα διὰ τὸ πρόβατον τὸ πεπλανημένον τουτέστιν διὰ τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὃς τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιμελόμενος ἐθεράπευσε σωματικῶς καὶ ψυχικῶς ὡς σώματός τε καὶ ψυχῆς δεσπόζων καὶ τῆς ἐνταῦθα ζωῆς παρεκτικὸς ὢν καὶ τῆς μελλούσης τοὺς μὲν τελευτήσαντας φημὶ δὲ Λάζαρον καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τῆς χήρας καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἐγείρας οὐκ εἰς πονηρὸν αὐτοὺς φέρων ὡς αὐτοὶ τὸ σῶμα φυλακὴν εἶναι δογματίζουσιν ἀλλὰ ἀγαθὸν ποιῶν καὶ γινώσκων ὅτι καὶ ἡ ἐνταῦθα ἐν σαρκὶ παραμονὴ ὑπ αὐτοῦ ὥρισται καὶ ἡ μέλλουσα σαρκὸς καὶ ψυχῆς ἀνάστασις καὶ εἰ πάλιν ᾔδει ὅτι μία ψυχή ἐστιν ἡ ἐν ζῴοις καὶ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ψυχῆς δὲ ἦλθεν ποιήσασθαι τὴν σωτηρίαν οὐκ ἔδει αὐτόν ἕνα καθαρίσαντα δαιμονιῶντα λέγω δὴ τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν μνημείων ἐξερχόμενον κελεῦσαι τοῖς δαίμοσιν ἀπελθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτεῖναι δισχιλίους χοίρους εἰ ἴσαι ἦσαν αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῶν χοίρων πῶς γὰρ μιᾶς ἐπιμελόμενος δισχιλίων ἐποίει ὄλεθρον εἰ δὲ πάλιν ὡς ὄφις σκολιεύῃ μηχανώμενος καὶ λέγων ὅτι ἔλυσεν αὐτὰς ἀπὸ τῶν σωμάτων ἵνα ἀνέλθωσιν ἔδει τὸν Λάζαρον λυθέντα τοῦ σώματος μὴ ἐπιστρέψαι πάλιν εἰς τὸ σῶμα μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν δαιμονιῶντα λῦσαι τοῦ δεσμοῦ τοῦ σώματος ἀλλ οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὕτως προενόει δὲ μᾶλλον οὕτω τοῦ σώματος εἰδὼς τὸ συμφέρον Διέπεσεν ὁ περὶ ψυχῆς σου λόγος ὦ Μαρκίων καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων αἱρέσεων ὁρμωμένων καὶ περὶ τῆς προσποιητῆς σου πολιτείας αὖθις ἐρῶ διὰ τὸ λέγειν σε πονηρὸν εἶναι καὶ ἀθέμιτον τὸ σαρκῶν μεταλαμβάνειν ἐλέγχει δέ σε ὁ σωτήρ πλέον σου ἐπιστάμενος καὶ διδάσκων τὸ κάλλιον ἀπὸ τοῦ τοιούτου ῥητοῦ λέγει γάρ laquoτίνα ὁ υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθύν μὴ ὄφιν αὐτῷ ἐπιδώσει ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίονraquo καὶ ὕστερόν φησιν laquoεἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ ὄντες οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθὰ διδόναι τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατὴρ [2135] ὑμῶν ὁ ἐπουράνιοςraquo εἰ τοίνυν δόματα ἀγαθὰ κέκληκεν ἰχθὺν καὶ ᾠόν οὐ πονηρὸν τὸ μετὰ εὐχαριστίας ἐκ θεοῦ χαρισθὲν μεταλαμβανόμενον καὶ ἐλήλεγκταί σου πανταχόθεν ἡ κακοτροπία20Σχόλιον20 κ ε Παρακέκοπται τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου εἶχεν γάρ laquoἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον οὐ ˉ ˉδοθήσεται αὐτῇraquo οὐκ εἶχεν δὲ περὶ Νινευὴ καὶ βασιλίσσης νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος 20Ἔλεγχος20 κ ε Καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς οἷς δοκεῖς παρακόπτειν οὐ δύνασαι ὦ Μαρκίων λαθεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειανˉ ˉ κἂν ἀφέλῃς γὰρ τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου [Luke 1129] ὃ τὴν οἰκονομίαν σημαίνει τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀφέλῃς δὲ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς βασιλίσσης τοῦ νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος καὶ τῆς Νινευὴ τὴν σωτηριώδη ὑπόθεσιν καὶ τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ τὸ κήρυγμα αὐτὸς ὁ προκείμενος λόγος τοῦ σωτῆρός σε ἐλέγχει λέγει γάρ laquoἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον αἰτεῖ καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇraquo ὡς τῶν πρὸ ταύτης τῆς γενεᾶς καταξιωθεισῶν σημείων παρὰ θεοῦ ἀπ οὐρανοῦ ὡς ὁ μὲν Ἠλίας σημεῖον ἐποίει διὰ τοῦ ἀπ οὐρανοῦ πυρὸς καταβεβηκότος καὶ λαβόντος τὴν θυσίαν καὶ Μωυσῆς τέμνει τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ τὴν πέτραν νύσσει καὶ προχέει ὕδωρ καὶ μάννα ἀπ οὐρανοῦ φέρει καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ ἵστησι τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην καὶ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον κἂν κρύψῃ τὰ γεγραμμένα ὁ ἀπατεών οὐδὲν βλάψει τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀλλὰ ἑαυτὸν ἀπαλλοτριοῖ τῆς ἀληθείας20Σχόλιον20 κ ςˉ ˉ Ἀντὶ τοῦ laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo εἶχεν laquoπαρέρχεσθε τὴν κλῆσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 κˉ ˉ Πόθεν οὐκ ἐλέγχῃ πόθεν δὲ οὐ κατὰ σοῦ συναχθῇ ἡ μαρτυρία τὰ πρῶτα γὰρ συνᾴδει τοῖς μετέπειτα ἐλεγχομένης τῆς παρὰ σοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας ἐὰν γὰρ εἴπῃ laquoκατέχετε τὰς παραδόσεις τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ὑμῶν καὶ παρέρχεσθε τὸ ἔλεος καὶ τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦraquo μάθε ἀπὸ ποίου χρόνου αἰτιᾶται αὐτοὺς τοῦτο ἐπιτελοῦν[2136]τας πότε δὲ ἡ παράδοσις αὐτοῖς γέγονε τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ εὑρήσεις ὅτι τοῦ μὲν Ἀδδᾶ μετὰ τὴν ἐκ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον τοῦ δὲ Ἀκίβα καὶ πρὸ τῶν Βαβυλωνικῶν αἰχμαλωσιῶν γεγένηται τῶν δὲ υἱῶν Ἀσαμωναίου ἐν χρόνοις Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Ἀντιόχου πρὸ τῆςτοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνδημίας ἑκατὸν ἐνενήκοντα ἔτεσιν ἄρα γοῦν καὶ ἔκτοτε διὰ νόμου ἦν ἡ κρίσις καὶ διὰ προφητῶν τὸ ἔλεος καὶ πανταχόθεν ἐκπίπτει ὁ ἀγυρτώδης σου λόγος

20Σχόλιον20 κ ζ laquoΟὐαὶ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνημεῖα τῶν προφητῶν καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ˉ ˉἀπέκτειναν αὐτούςraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 κ ζ Εἰ τῶν προφητῶν ποιεῖται τὴν φροντίδα τοὺς ἀποκτείναντας ὀνειδίζων οὐκ ˉ ˉἀλλότριοι αὐτοῦ ἦσαν οἱ προφῆται ἀλλὰ δοῦλοι καὶ ὑπ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος προαποσταλέντες προετοιμασταὶ τῆς ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας οἳ καὶ ἐμαρτύρησαν τῇ καινῇ διαθήκῃ Μωυσῆς μὲν λέγων laquoπροφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέraquo καὶ πρὸ αὐτοῦ Ἰακὼβ λέγων laquoἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου Ἰούδα ἀνέβης ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθης οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδαraquo καὶ μετ ὀλίγα laquoἕως ἔλθῃ ᾧ τὰ ἀποκείμενα καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν καὶ ἐπ αὐτὸν ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσινraquo Ἠσαΐας δέ laquoἰδού ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξειraquo Ἰερεμίας δέ laquoκαὶ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν καὶ τίς γνώσεται αὐτόνraquo Μιχαίας laquoκαὶ σὺ Βηθλεέμraquo καὶ μεθ ἕτερα laquoἐκ σοῦ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενοςraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ὁ δὲ Μαλαχίας laquoἐξαίφνης εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἥξει κύριοςraquo ὁ δὲ Δαυίδ laquoεἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μουraquo καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς καὶ πολλὰ ἔστιν λέγειν καὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος τοῦ σωτῆρος laquoεἰ Μωυσῇ ἐπιστεύετε ἐπιστεύετε ἂν καὶ ἐμοί ἐκεῖνος γὰρ περὶ ἐμοῦ ἔγραψενraquo hellip[2140] hellip 20Ἔλεγχος20 λ ζ Κριτὴν λέγεις τὸν δημιουργόν πράκτορα δὲ ἕκαστον τῶν αὐτοῦ ˉ ˉἀγγέλων hellip[2145] hellip 20Σχόλιον20 ν γ Παρέκοψεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸ περὶ τῆς ὄνου καὶ Βηθφαγὴ καὶˉ ˉτὸ περὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ διότι γεγραμμένον ἦν laquoὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆςκληθήσεται καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶνraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ν γ hellip εὐθὺς γὰρ ἀνεπήδησε παραλιπὼν ὅλα τὰ κεφάλαια τὰ προειρημένα διὰ τὸν ˉ ˉμαρτυρηθέντα τόπον τοῦ ναοῦ ὄντα αὐτοῦ ἴδιον καὶ εἰς ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ᾠκοδομημένον καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἱεριχὼ καταλιπὼν πᾶσαν τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τῆς ὁδοιπορίας πῶς τε ἦλθεν εἰς Βηθφαγή φύσει γὰρ λεωφόρος ἦν παλαιά ἄγουσα εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ διὰ τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν οὐκ ἄγνωστος οὖσα τοῖς καὶ τὸν τόπον ἱστοροῦσινhellip[2147] hellip 20Ἔλεγχος20 ξˉ hellip εἰ γὰρ πνεῦμα ἦν μόνον σαρκικοῖς ἀνθρώποις οὐ παρεδίδοτο ἀλλὰ ἄνθρωπος ὢν ὑπὸ ἁφὴν γέγονεν σάρκα τε ἐνδυσάμενος εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ἑαυτὸν ἑκὼν παρεδίδου τἀναντία δὲ ἑαυτοῖς ὑπὸ ἀνοίας φθέγγονται καὶ γὰρ καί ποτε διαλεγόμενός τισι τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν Μαρκιωνιστῇ τινι καὶ λέγων ὡς ἐν τῷ εὐαγ[2148]γελίῳ ἔχει ὅτι παρέλαβεν αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα εἰς τὴν ἔρημον πειρασθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἤκουσα παρ αὐτοῦ ὅτι πῶς ἠδύνατο ὁ Σατανᾶς τὸν ὄντα θεὸν καὶ μείζονα αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ κύριον αὐτοῦ ὡς ὑμεῖς λέγετε πειράσαι τὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν αὐτοῦ δεσπότην ἐγὼ δὲ ἐν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ βοηθείᾳ ἐξ ὑπογύου λαβὼν σύνεσιν ἀπεκρινάμην αὐτῷ λέγων οὐ πιστεύετε ὅτι ἐσταυρώθη ὁ Χριστός ὁ δὲ ἔφη ναί καὶ οὐκ ἠρνήσατο τίνες οὖν αὐτὸν ἐσταύρωσαν ὁ δὲ ἔφη ἄνθρωποι εἶτα ἔφην αὐτῷ τίς δυνατώτερος ἄνθρωποι ἢ ὁ διάβολος ὁ δὲ ἔφη ὁ διάβολος ὅτε δὲ τοῦτο εἶπεν ἀπεκρινάμην εἰ ὁ διάβολος ἰσχυρότερος ἀνθρώπων ὑπάρχει ἄνθρωποι δὲ οἱ ἀσθενέστεροι Χριστὸν ἐσταύρωσαν οὐ θαῦμα εἰ καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐπειράσθη hellip20Ἔλεγχος20 ξ αˉ ˉ hellip ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς μετὰ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ μαθητῶν βέβρωκεν ἐπιτελῶν τὸ Πάσχα τὸ κατὰ νόμον καὶ μὴ λέγε ὅτι ὃ ἔμελλε μυστήριον ἐπιτελεῖν τοῦτο προωνόμαζε λέγων θέλω μεθ ὑμῶν φαγεῖν τὸ Πάσχα hellip [2150] hellip20Σχόλιον20 ξ γ [Luke 2216]ˉ ˉ Παρέκοψε τό laquoλέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἀπάρτι ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦraquo 20Ἔλεγχος20 ξ γˉ ˉ Τοῦτο περιεῖλεν καὶ ἐρρᾳδιούργησεν hellip[2151] hellip 20Σχόλιον20 ξ ζˉ ˉ [Luke 2250] Παρέκοψεν ὃ ἐποίησε Πέτρος ὅτε ἐπάταξε καὶ ἀφείλετο τὸ οὖς τοῦ δούλου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως 20Ἔλεγχος20 ξ ζ Δοκῶν εἰς τιμὴν Πέτρου ὁ ἀπατεὼν κρύπτειν τὸ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ γενόμενον τῆς ˉ ˉδοξολογίας τοῦ σωτῆρος τὸ ῥητὸν τεμών ἀπέκρυψεν ἀλλὰ οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει κἄν τε γὰρ αὐτὸς ἀποκόψῃ ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν τὰ θεοσήμεια μετὰ γὰρ τὸ ἀποκόψαι τὸ ὠτίον ὁ κύριος πάλιν λαβὼν

ἰάσατο hellip[2178] hellip 123 Τῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς α hellip τὰ πάντα τοῦ Μαρκίωνος διεστραμμένως ἀπ αὐτῆς ˉἔχοντος οὐδὲν ἐξ αὐτῆς παρεθέμεθαΤῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς δευτέρας hellip ὁμοίως διαστραφείσης ὑπ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος πάλιν οὐδὲν ἐξεθέμεθαhellip [2181] hellip Πρὸς Φιλήμονα θˉ οὕτως γὰρ παρὰ τῷ Μαρκίωνι κεῖται παρὰ δὲ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ ἐσχάτη κεῖται ἔν τισιν δὲ ἀντιγράφοις τρισκαιδεκάτη πρὸ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτης τέτακται ἄλλα δὲ ἀντίγραφα ἔχει τὴν πρὸς Ἑβραίους δεκάτην πρὸ τῶν δύο πρὸς Τιμόθεον καὶ Τίτον καὶ Φιλήμονα πάντα δὲ τὰ ἀντίγραφα τὰ σῷα καὶ ἀληθῆ τὴν πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ἔχουσι πρώτην οὐχ ὡς σύ Μαρκίων τὴν πρὸς Γαλάτας [2182] ἔταξας πρώτην ὅμως ἀπὸ ταύτης τῆς πρὸς Φιλήμονα οὐδὲν παρεθέμεθα διὰ τὸ ὁλοσχερῶς αὐτὴν ἐνδιαστρόφως παρ αὐτῷ κεῖσθαι

ϛ = 6Ϡ = 90

Page 7: (Hindley, David) Epiphanius, Panarion - Marcionites (Greek-English)

intermediate will turn out to be mightier than the two gods of whom Marcion speaks since he has the power to seize what is not his

ἰσχυρότερος οὗτος τῶν δύο θεῶν τῶν παρὰ Μαρκίωνι λεγομένων ἐπειδὴ ἐξουσιάζει ἁρπάζειν τὰ ἀλλότρια

9 And the other two will stand finally condemned as powerless in comparison with the one the one who is wicked since they cannot resist and rescue their possessions from the one who seizes them and converts them to wickedness

9 καὶ ἀδρανεῖς λοιπὸν καταψηφισθήσονται οἱ δύο παρὰ τὸν ἕνα πονηρόν οἱ μὴ δυνάμενοι ἀντέχειν καὶ ῥύεσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁρπάζοντος τὰ αὐτῶν ὄντα καὶ εἰς πονηρίαν μεταβάλλοντος

4271 Let us consider the matter in yet another way that we may bring to light the imposters empty-headed ridicule If the evil one is entirely evil but seizes those who are good from the good god and those who are just from the just god and does not seize only those who belong to himself then the evil one will turn out not to be evil since he grasps for those who are good and presses his claim to them as to those who are superior

4271 ἄλλως δὲ πάλιν νοήσωμεν ἵνα τὴν χλεύην τοῦ ἀγύρτου φωράσωμεν τῆς ματαιοφροσύνης εἰ γὰρ ὅλως ὁ πονηρὸς πονηρὸς ὑπάρχει ἁρπάζει δὲ τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ τοὺς δικαίους ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου ἰδίους δὲ οὐχ ἁρπάζει μόνους εὑρεθήσεται ὁ πονηρὸς οὐκέτι πονηρός τῶν ἀγαθῶν ὀρεγόμενος καὶ ἐπιδικαζόμενος ὡς βελτιόνων

2a And if as well he judges those who belong to him and exacts retribution from those who do wrong then he cannot be evil he who is judge of the evil

2a εἰ δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἰδίους κρίνει τιμωρίαν τε τοὺς ἀδικήσαντας ἀπαιτεῖ οὐκέτι πονηρὸς ἔσται ὁ πονηρῶν δικαστὴς ὑπάρχων

2b καὶ εὑρεθήσεται κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ἡ αὐτοῦ ὑπόθεσις ἑαυτὴν ἀνατρέπουσα3 Πόθεν δὲ εἰλήφασι τὸ εἶναι αἱ τρεῖς ἀρχαί πάλιν λέγε τίς δὲ ὁ ταύταις ὁρισμὸν συστησάμενος εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τόπῳ περιορίζεται οὐκέτι τέλεια τὰ τρία εὑρεθήσεται ὁριζόμενα ἔν τισι περιεκτικοῖς τόποις εὑρεθήσεται δὲ τὸ ἑκάστου περιεκτικὸν μεῖζον τοῦ περιεχομένου καὶ οὐκέτι τὸ περιεχόμενον θεὸς ἂν κληθείη ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἡ περιεκτικὴ ὁροθεσία4 εἰ δὲ καὶ εἰς ταὐτὸν ἀλλήλοις γενόμενοι ἕκαστος κατὰ δίεσιν τὸν ἴδιον ἐκληρώθη τόπον καὶ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ὢν τῷ ἑτέρῳ οὐκ ἐντρίβεται οὐδὲ ἐπέρχεται οὐκέτι αἱ ἀρχαὶ ἀλλήλαις ἐναντίαι οὐδέ τις αὐτῶν φαύλη εὑρεθήσεται διὰ τὸ κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον καὶ ἥσυχον καὶ εὐσταθὲς τῶν ἰδίων ἐπιμέλεσθαι καὶ μὴ περαιτέρω βαίνειν ἐπιβάλλεσθαι5 εἰ δὲ ὁ μὲν πονηρὸς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἄνω κατισχύεται καὶ βιάζεται καὶ καταπονεῖται μεμερισμένος ὢν καὶ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ ὑπάρχων οὗ τόπου τῷ ἄνω ἀγαθῷ οὐδὲν προσήκει οὐδέ τι ὑπ αὐτοῦ κέκτισται τῶν ἐνταῦθα (λέγω ἐν τῷ τοῦ πονηροῦ τόπῳ) τυραννικώτερος μᾶλλον εὑρεθήσεται ὁ ἄνω καὶ οὐκέτι ἀγαθός τὸν ἴδιον υἱὸν εἴτ οὖν

Χριστὸν ἀποστείλας ἵνα τὰ ἀλλότρια λάβῃ6 καὶ ποῦ ὁ ὅρος ὁ διορίζων τὰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς κατὰ τὸν τοῦ ἀγύρτου τῆς ὑποθέσεως λόγον ζητηθήσεται γὰρ τέταρτός τις ἐπιεικέστατος καὶ τῶν τριῶν σοφώτερος ὁριογνώμων τε καὶ ἐπιστήμων ὃς τὰ μέτρα ἑκάστῳ διένειμέν τε καὶ τοὺς τρεῖς εἰρηνοποίησεν ἵνα μὴ στασιάσαιεν πρὸς ἀλλήλους μηδὲ εἰς τὰ ἄλλου ἄλλος ἀποστέλλοι7 καὶ οὗτος μὲν πείσας τὰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς εὑρεθήσεται τέταρτος καὶ σοφώτερος καὶ ἐπιεικέστερος καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ πάλιν ζητηθήσεται ἀφ οὗπερ εἰς μέσον ἦλθεν τῶν τριῶν καὶ ἑκάστῳ τὸ μέρος σοφῶς διώρισεν ἵνα μὴ ἀλλήλους ἀδικοῖεν

8 If the two principles act as citizens in the realm of the one the demiurge with the evil god ltcontinually activegt in the realm of the demiurge and the Christ of the good god resident there as well then the judge will turn out to be not only judge and demiurge but good as well since he allows the two to do as they like with his possessions Or else he will turn out to be powerless and unable to hinder the aliens who plunder his property

8 εἰ δὲ ἐν τοῖς τοῦ ἑνός λέγω δὴ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ αἱ δύο ἀρχαί εἰσιν ἐμπολιτευόμεναι ὅ τε πονηρὸς ἐν τοῖς τοῦ δημιουργοῦ dagger χώραις τε καὶ χώροις καὶ ὁ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ Χριστὸς ἐπιδημήσας οὐκέτι ἄρα κριτὴς καὶ δημιουργὸς μόνον ὁ κριτὴς εὑρεθήσεται ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀγαθός συγχωρῶν τοῖς δυσὶν εἰς τὰ ἴδια ποιεῖν ὃ βούλονται ἢ ἀδρανὴς εὑρεθήσεται καὶ μὴ ἰσχύων κωλῦσαι τῶν ἰδίων τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους ἅρπαγας

9 But if he is inferior in power then creation will turn out to be not something enduring but something that has long ago vanished since each day it is snatched away by the evil god to his own realm and by the good one to the realm above And how can creation still endure

9 εἰ δὲ καὶ ἥσσων τῇ δυνάμει ἐστίν οὐκέτι εὑρεθήσεται ἡ δημιουργία συνεστῶσα ἀλλ ἐξέλιπεν ἔκπαλαι ἀναρπαζομένη καθ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ὑπό τε τοῦ πονηροῦ εἰς τὸ ἴδιον μέρος καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ εἰς τὰ ἄνω

10 If you say that it will cease in time to exist and that through the care exercised by the good god it can cease to exist completely then will not the good god lie responsible for the damage done as he did not do long ago what he later deemed it good to accomplish nor for that matter do it from the outset before the majority were injured came to be detained by the judge and remained below

10 καὶ πῶς ἔτι ἡ δημιουργία σταθήσεται εἰ δὲ ὅτι χρόνῳ λήξει λέγεις καὶ δυνατὸν ταύτην ὅλως λήγειν διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἐπιμελείας οὐκοῦν ὁ ἀγαθὸς αἴτιος τῆς βλάβης ἔσται ὁ μὴ πάλαι ποιήσας ὅπερ ὕστερον ἀγαθὸν ἔδοξεν ἐπιτελεῖν μήτε μὴν πεποιηκὼς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν πρὶν ἢ τοὺς πλείους ἀδικηθῆναι καὶ ἐν καθέξει αὐτοὺς γενέσθαι τοῦ κριτοῦ καὶ κάτω μεμενηκέναι

4281 He also presents things from sacred scripture which he does not understand aright deceiving the simple when he twists the words of the apostle which run Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the law having become a curse for us He says If we were his he would not have bought what was his

4281 Πάλιν δὲ τὰ τῆς θείας γραφῆς οὐκ ὀρθῶς νοῶν προφέρει καὶ τοὺς ἀκεραίους ἐξαπατᾷ διαστρέφων τὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου ῥητόν ὅτι laquoΧριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάραraquo καί φησιν εἰ ἦμεν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἂν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἠγόραζεν

2 But when he bought us he came into an alien 2 ἀγοράσας δὲ εἰς ἀλλότριον κόσμον ἦλθεν ἡμᾶς

world to redeem us who did not belong to him For we were made by another and for that reason he purchased us for his own life

ἐξαγοράσαι τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας αὐτοῦ ποίημα γὰρ ἦμεν ἑτέρου καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς αὐτὸς ἠγόραζεν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ζωήν

ἀγνοεῖ δὲ ὅλως ὁ ἠλίθιος ὅτι οὔτε Χριστὸς κατάρα γεγένηται (μὴ γένοιτο) ἀλλὰ τὴν κατάραν τὴν διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ἀφεῖλεν ἑαυτὸν σταυρώσας καὶ γενόμενος θάνατος θανάτῳ [διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν] καὶ κατάρα αὐτὸς τῇ κατάρᾳ γενόμενος διὸ οὐκ ἔστι Χριστὸς κατάρα ἀλλὰ τῆς κατάρας λύσις εὐλογία δὲ πᾶσι τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀληθῶς πεπιστευκόσιν οὕτω καὶ τὸ laquoἐξηγόρασενraquo οὐκ εἶπεν laquoἠγόρασενraquo οὔτε γὰρ εἰς ἀλλότριον ἦλθεν ἁρπάσαι ἢ ἀγοράσαι εἰ γὰρ ἠγόρασεν μὴ ἔχων ἠγόρασε καὶ ὡς πτωχὸς ἃ μὴ εἶχεν ἐκτήσατο καὶ εἰ ὁ κεκτημένος ἡμᾶς πέπρακεν ἀπορήσας πέπρακεν ἀπό τινος ἄρα δανειστοῦ ἐλαυνόμενος ἀλλ οὐκ ἔχει οὕτως οὔτε γὰρ εἶπεν laquoἠγόρασενraquo ἀλλ laquoἐξηγόρασενraquo ὅμοιον δὲ τούτῳ ὁ αὐτὸς ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησιν laquoἐξαγοραζόμενοι τὸν καιρόν ὅτι αἱ ἡμέραι πονηραί εἰσιraquo καὶ οὐχ ἡμέρας ἀγοράζομεν οὐδὲ τιμὴν ἡμερῶν δίδομεν ἀλλὰ τὸ δι ὑπομονὴν καὶ τὸ μελλητικὸν τῆς μακροθυμίας σημαίνων τοῦτο ἔφη ὥστε τὸ ἐξηγόρασε τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὑπέφηνεν τῆς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀναδοχῆς ἐν κόσμῳ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας ltδιgt ἧς ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθεῖν ὁ ἀπαθὴς ὢν θεός μένων ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἀπαθείᾳ τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος καὶ αὐτὸ ὃ ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθεῖν οὐκ ἀγοράζων ἡμᾶς ἀπ ἀλλοτρίων ἀλλὰ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τοῦ σταυροῦ ἀναδεξάμενος προαιρέσει καὶ οὐ μετ ἀνάγκης ὅθεν ἐλήλεγκται κατὰ πάντα τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ὁ λόγος καὶ πολλά ἐστι τὰ πρὸς ἀνατροπὴν τῆς τούτου μηχανῆς καὶ τραγῳδίας ἐξ εὐσεβοῦς λογισμοῦ καὶ εὐλόγου ὁρμώμενα ἐμφάσεως ἐν τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀντιρρήσει

4291a I will now proceed to his writings or rather to his mischief

4291a Ἐλεύσομαι δὲ εἰς τὰ ὑπ αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένα μᾶλλον δὲ ἐρρᾳδιουργημένα

1b He has as a gospel only Lukes with the beginning removed because of the Saviors conception and incarnation

1b οὗτος γὰρ ἔχει εὐαγγέλιον μόνον τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν περικεκομμένον ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς διὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος σύλληψιν καὶ τὴν ἔνσαρκον αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν

2a But he cut off not just the beginning 2a οὐ μόνον δὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀπέτεμεν hellip2b but removed as well much of the conclusion and of the words of truth that come between and added other things to what was written But this is the only writing he accepts Lukes Gospel

2b ὁ λυμηνάμενος ἑαυτὸν ltμᾶλλονgt ἤπερ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ τέλους καὶ τῶν μέσων πολλὰ περιέκοψε τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας λόγων ἄλλα δὲ παρὰ τὰ γεγραμμένα προστέθεικεν μόνῳ δὲ

κέχρηται τούτῳ τῷ χαρακτῆρι τῷ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίῳ

3 He has as well ten letters of the holy apostle which are all he accepts but he does not accept everything written in them Some of their passages he removes and some he alters These are the two books he accepts but he composed other writings of his own for those whom he led astray

3 ἔχει δὲ καὶ ἐπιστολὰς παρ αὐτῷ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου δέκα αἷς μόναις κέχρηται οὐ πᾶσι δὲ τοῖς ἐν αὐταῖς γεγραμμένοις ἀλλὰ τινὰ αὐτῶν περιτέμνων τινὰ δὲ ἀλλοιώσας κεφάλαια ταύταις δὲ ταῖς δυσὶ βίβλοις κέχρηται ἄλλα δὲ συντάγματα ἀφ ἑαυτοῦ συνέταξε τοῖς ὑπ αὐτοῦ πλανωμένοις hellip

4 The letters mentioned by him are first to the Galatians second to the Corinthians third the second letter to the Corinthians fourth to the Romans fifth to the Thessalonians sixth the second letter to the Thessaloni-ans seventh to the Ephesians eighth to the Colossians ninth to Philemon and tenth to the Philippians He also has parts of the letter called to the Laodiceans

4 αἱ δὲ ἐπιστολαὶ αἱ παρ αὐτῷ λεγόμεναί εἰσι πρώτη μὲν πρὸς Γαλάτας δευτέρα δὲ πρὸς Κορινθίους τρίτη πρὸς Κορινθίους δευτέρα τετάρτη πρὸς Ῥωμαίους πέμπτη πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς ἕκτη πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς δευτέρα ἑβδόμη πρὸς Ἐφεσίους ὀγδόη πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς ἐνάτη πρὸς Φιλήμονα δεκάτη πρὸς Φιλιππησίους ἔχει δὲ καὶ τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικέας λεγομένης μέρηἐξ οὗπερ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ παρ αὐτῷ σῳζομένου τοῦ τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου δεῖξαι αὐτὸν σὺν θεῷ ἔχομεν ἀπατεῶνα καὶ πεπλανημένον καὶ ἀκρότατα διελέγξαι ἐξ αὐτῶν γὰρ ἀναμφιβόλως τῶν παρ αὐτοῦ ὁμολογουμένων ἀνατραπήσεται ἐκ γὰρ τῶν αὐτῶν ἔτι παρ αὐτῷ λειψάνων τοῦ τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν εὑρισκομένων δειχθήσεται ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖς συνετοῖς μὴ ἀλλότριος εἶναι παλαιᾶς διαθήκης καὶ οἱ προφῆται οὖν οὐκ ἀλλότριοι ὄντες τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἐνδημίας καὶ ὅτι ἀνάστασιν σαρκὸς ὁ ἀπόστολος κηρύττει καὶ δικαίους τοὺς προφήτας ὀνομάζει καὶ ἐν σῳζομένοις ὑπάρχοντας τοὺς περὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶ τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας σωτήριά τε καὶ ἅγια καὶ ἐκ θεοῦ ἐστηριγμένα ἔν τε τῇ πίστει καὶ ἐν τῇ γνώσει καὶ ἐν ἐλπίδι καὶ διδασκαλίᾳ

42101 I shall here insert the work which I composed against him before I devoted myself to this work which I undertook at your urging my brothers

4210 Παραθήσομαι δὲ καὶ ἣν ἐποιησάμην κατ αὐτοῦ πραγματείαν πρὶν τοῦ ταύτην μου τὴν σύνταξιν ἐσπουδακέναι διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν τῶν ἀδελφῶν προτροπῆς ποιήσασθαι

2 Many years ago when I was examining the deceptions and ridiculous teaching which Marcion had thought up and was reading the very books I just mentioned which lthe had mutilatedgt the one he calls a gospel and ltthe onegt he calls the letters of the apostle I picked out and listed in order the passages from the two books from which

2 ἀπὸ ἐτῶν ἱκανῶν ἀνερευνῶν τὴν τούτου τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ἐπινενοημένην ψευδηγορίαν καὶ ληρώδη διδασκαλίαν αὐτὰς δὴ τὰς τοῦ προειρημένου βίβλους ἃς dagger κέκτηται μετὰ χεῖρας λαβών τό τε παρ αὐτῷ λεγόμενον εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ltτὸgt ἀποστολικὸν καλούμενον παρ αὐτῷ ἐξανθισάμενος καὶ ἀναλεξάμενος καθ εἱρμὸν ἀπὸ

he may be refuted and made a sketch of a work in which I put the passages in sequence and listed each one as 1 2 3

τῶν προειρημένων δύο βιβλίων τὰ ἐλέγξαι αὐτὸν δυνάμενα ἐδάφιόν τι συντάξεως ἐποιησάμην ἀκολούθως τάξας κεφάλαια καὶ ἐπιγράψας ἑκάστῃ ῥήσει ltαgt ltβgt ltγgt

3 And in this way I went through to the end listing the places where the wretch even yet in the passages which remain preserves words of the Savior and of the apostle which speak against him

3 καὶ οὕτως ἕως τέλους διεξῆλθον ἐν οἷς φαίνεται ἠλιθίως καθ ἑαυτοῦ ἔτι ταύτας τὰς παραμεινάσας τοῦ τε σωτῆρος καὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου λέξεις φυλάττων

4 For some of them he in his villainy alters to a form different from the text of Lukes Gospel and the wording of the letters of the apostle

4 αἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν παρηλλαγμένως ὑπ αὐτοῦ ἐρρᾳδιουργήθησαν καὶ ὡς οὐκ εἶχεν τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου τὸ ἀντίγραφον οὔτε ἡ τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ χαρακτῆρος ἔμφασις

5 Others are just as they appear in the gospel and in the apostle not altered by him but suitable to refute him ones in which ltthegt Old Testament is shown to be in harmony with the New and the New with the Old

5 ἄλλα δὲ φύσει ὡς ἔχει καὶ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος μὴ ἀλλαγέντα ὑπ αὐτοῦ δυνάμενα δὲ αὐτὸν διελέγχειν δι ὧν δείκνυται ltἡgt παλαιὰ διαθήκη συμφωνοῦσα πρὸς τὴν νέαν καὶ ἡ καινὴ πρὸς τὴν παλαιὰν διαθήκην

6 Still other passages from the books show that Christ came in the flesh and became a complete human being among us

6 ἄλλαι δὲ πάλιν λέξεις τῶν αὐτῶν βιβλίων ὑποφαίνουσαι Χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθέναι καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν τελείως ἐνηνθρωπηκέναι

7 Others again acknowledge the resurrection of the dead and God the one almighty Lord of all himself maker of heaven and earth and all that comes to be on the earth and neither falsify the calling of the gospel nor deny the maker and creator of all but point to him who is clearly acknowledged by the apostolic writing and the gospel message

7 ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλαι πάλιν ὁμολογοῦσαι τὴν τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν καὶ τὸν θεὸν ἕνα ὄντα κύριον πάντων παντοκράτορα αὐτὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς γενομένων καὶ οὔτε παραχαράσσουσαι τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τὴν κλῆσιν οὔτε μὴν ἀρνούμεναι τὸν ποιητὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν τῶν πάντων ἀλλὰ δηλοῦσαι τὸν σαφῶς ὡμολογημένον ὑπὸ τοῦ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ κηρύγματος

8 We next insert our treatise 8 καὶ ἔστιν τὰ ἡμῖν πεπραγματευμένα ἐν ὑποκειμένοις παρατιθέμενα ἅτινά ἐστι τάδε

[HD2108] 111 Those who make it their practice to obtain accurate information about the spurious ideas of the deceiver Marcion and to distinguish the devices fabricated by his herd will not be slow to peruse this collection

11 Ὅτῳ φίλον ἐστὶ τὰς τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ Μαρκίωνος νόθους ἐπινοίας ἀκριβοῦν καὶ τὰς ἐπιπλάστους τοῦ αὐτοῦ βοσκήματος μηχανὰς διαγινώσκειν τούτῳ τῷ συλλελεγμένῳ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν μὴ κατοκνείτω

2 For we have devoted ourselves to arranging here those passages from his gospel which may be used in refutation of his cunning villainy so that those who desire to peruse this work may use it as an exercise in acuity with a view to refuting the strange utterances dreamed up by him 3 For although the document containing Lukes Gospel ltdoes contain the text of that gospelgt because it is mutilated and has no beginning

middle or end it is like a garment eaten by many moths 4 For at the very outset everything written by Luke at the beginning where he says Inasmuch as many have undertaken and so forth and about Elizabeth and the angel bringing the good news to the Virgin Mary about John and Zechariah and the birth in Bethlehem the genealogy and the account of the baptismmdash5 All this he removes and skips over and puts as the beginning of the gospel In the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar [Luke 31] and so forth 6 This is where he begins and once again he does not preserve the continuity of the text but as I said he falsifies some things and adds others out of proper sequence not proceeding in a straight line but wandering all about carelessly The passages are as followsi [Luke 514] Go show yourself to the priest and make an offering for your purification as Moses commanded that it may be a testimony to you instead of which the Savior said a testimony to themii [524] That you may know that the Son of Man has power to forgive sins on earthiii [65] The Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbathiv [616f] Judas Iscariot who turned traitor But instead of He came down with them he has He came down among themv [619f] And all the crowd was trying to touch him And raising his eyes and so forthvi [623] Your fathers treated the prophets in the same wayvii [79] I tell you not even in Israel have I found so much faithviii [723] He altered Blessed is he who is not scandalized in me for he look it as directed against Johnix [727] He it is about whom it was written Behold I send my messenger before you[HD2109] x [736 38] And entering the Pharisees house he reclined But the woman who was a sinner standing behind by his feet washed his feet with her tears and wiped and kissed themxi |744| Again She has washed my feet with her

tears and wiped and kissed themxii [819f] He does not have his mother and his brothers but only your mother and your brothersxiii [823f] While they were sailing he fell asleep But getting up he rebuked the wind and the seaxiv [842ff] It happened that while they were on the way the crowds were pressing in on him And a woman touched him and was cured of the blood flow And the Lord said Who touched me And further Someone touched me For I know that power has gone out from me xv [916] Looking up to heaven he asked a blessing on themxvi [922] Saying The Son of man must suffer many things and be killed and after three days be raised xvii [930] And behold two men were speaking withhim Elijah and Moses in glory [HD2110 ] xviii [935] From the cloud a voice This is my beloved sonxix [940f] I asked your disciples Besides they were not able to expel it he has and to them O unbelieving generation how long will I put up with you xx [944] For the Son of Man is going to be given over into the hands of menxxi [63f] Have you not read what David did He entered the house of Godxxii [1021] I thank you Lord of Heaven But he does not have and of earth or Father He stands refuted nonetheless for further down he has Yes Fatherxxiii [1026 28] He said to the lawyer In the law what is written And after the lawyers reply he responded You are right Do this and you will livexxiv [11 5 9 11 12 13] And he said Which of you if he has a friend and he comes to him in the middle of the night asking for three loaves and so forth down to Seek and it will be given For which father among you if his son asks for a fish will instead of a fish give him a snake or instead of an egg a scorpion So if you who are evil know what are good gifts how much more the Fatherxxv [1129ff] He falsifies the part about Jonah the prophet He has This generation a sign will not be

given to it But he does not have the part about Nineveh the queen of the South and Solomonxxvi [1142] Instead of You disregard the judgment of God he has You disregard the call of God [κλησιν ldquocallrdquo instead of κρισιν ldquojudgementrdquo][HD2111] xxvii [1147] Woe to you for you build the tombs of the prophets and your fathers killed themxxviii [ll49ff] He does not have For this reason the Wisdom of God said I am sending them prophets or the part about the blood of ccha riah and Abel and the prophets that it will IK- required of (his generationxxix [124ff| I say to my friends do not (ear those who kill the body fear the one who after killing has power to cast into Gehenna He does not have Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies And not one of them is forgotten in Gods sightxxx [128] Instead of he will acknowledge in the presence of Gods angels he says in the presence of Godxxxi [1228] He does not have God clothes the grassxxxii [1230] Your Father knows that you need these things these things of the flesh noticexxxiii [1231] But seek the kingdom of God and all these things will be given you besidesxxxiv [1232] Instead of your Father he has the Father[HD2112 ] xxxv [1238] Instead of in the second or third watch he has in the evening watchxxxvi [1246] The master of that slave will arrive and cut him up and place his portion with the unbelieversxxxvii [1258] Lest he drag you off to the judge and the judge hand you over to the officerxxxviii [131-9] He falsifies the part from where it says Some people came and told him about the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices down to where he speaks of the eighteen people in Siloam who died in the tower as well as the words unless you repent and ltwhat followsgt down to the parable of the fig tree about which the vinedresser said I will dig and lay down manure and if it does not bear fruit cut it

downxxxix [1316] This daughter of Abraham whom Satan boundxl [1328] He also falsifies Then you will see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom of God Instead he puts When you see all the just in the kingdom of God but yourselves thrustmdashbut he puts heldmdashoutside there there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth[HD2113 ] xli [1329-35] He also falsifies They will come from the east and west and recline in the kingdom and The last will be first and The Pharisees came saying Go away from here for Herod wants to kill you and Ik-said Go tell that fox down to where he says It is not possible for a prophet to perish outside Jerusalem and Jerusalem Jerusalem who kill the prophets and stone those sent and Often have I wanted to gather your children like a bird and Your house is left to you and You will not see me until you say blessed xlii [1511ff] He also falsifies the whole parable of the two sons the one who received the portion of the property and spent it in debauchery and the otherxliii [1616| The law and the prophets arc until John and everyone forces his way into the kingdomxliv [1622| About the rich man and Lazarus the poor man thai he was taken away by the angels to Abrahams bosomxlv |1625| Now he is consoled Lazarus that isxlvi [1629 31] Abraham said They have Moses and the prophets let them hear them for they will not even hear the one raised from the deadxlvii [1710] He falsifies Say We are useless slaves we have done what we were supposed to doxlviii [1712 14 427] When the ten lepers met him But he removes much of the passage and puts He sent them away saying Show yourselves to the priests And he substitutes certain words for others saying There were many lepers in the days of the prophet Elisha and none was cured [HD2114] except for Naaman the Syrian

xlix [1722] Days will come when you will long to see one of the days of the Son of Manl [1818ff] Someone said to him Good master what must I do to inherit eternal life But he said Do not call me good There is one who is good and that is God He adds the Father and instead of you know the commandments he says I know the commandmentsli [1835 38 42] It-happened that as he was approaching Jericho a blind man called out Jesus son of David have pity on me And when he was cured he said Your faith has saved you lii [1831-33] he falsifies Taking aside the Twelve he said Behold we are going up to Jerusalem and all that is written in the prophets about the Son o